ă€ŠForced To Marry The Devil : A Crazy Love Sagaă€‹


 Chapter 1 - 1. Her Worst Day

    Today was the worst afternoon that Kizy had faced in her entire life. She had never been this tremendously anxious ever. And the lone cause for her trouble was the man sitting beside her, her husband to be in theing few minutes, Markus.

    Markus, a name that is revered but equally feared in country B. A business tycoon who suddenly rose up and left everyone behind in the business world. But the reasonmoners respect him is for his sense of justice. He is the type who does not tramples the weak nor fears the strong. He only think it is either of the two - right or wrong. Anything other than this does not exists for him.

    But for the underworld, people call him Satan. Yes he is mafia boss, with the entire underworld in the country in his palm. Till now there is no human alive who has missed his bullet. He is devil or more like god of death himself - but only for his enemies.. And all this information is known to limited people, for now Kizy does not counts in those limited ones.

    But right now Kizy couldn''t be bothered with all those talks about his justice seeking which she considers is nothing more than a rumour, especially since this morning.

    Kizy''s mother which was her only family had met a nearly fatal ident yesterday. Kizy tried to request all the doctors to save her mother but none of them were willing to treat her after knowing the opposite party involved. Kizy knew that all of this was happening because of her but she never expected that her opponents would involve her mother in this.

    Thus Kizy had to resort to herst option that was to beg Markus to save her mom. Kizy knew that the chances were zero based on the past they shared. But she had no way out.

    Hence she was sitting in his house at eleven, ready to sell off whatever little property she had to Markus. She had decided to give all the money she could gather to him in exchange for saving her mother.

    But the thing she least expected had happened. Markus agreed to save her mother using his connections. And the best part was he did not expected even a single cent from her.

    But happiness neversts long. He demanded that his only condition to save her mom would be for her to marry him. And thats where the trouble began.

    If it was anyone else, Kizy would not even think twice before agreeing to the marriage for saving her mom. But the problem was with the person who demanded this now.

    Kizy and Markus, if they felt anything towards each other, then that pure hatred. They had been going against each other since there childhood and hence Kizy saw no logical reason in his demand. She knew that Markus harboured no lesser hatred for her than she had for him.

    It took her an entire hour to finallye up with the decision to marry him. She had thought that Markus would immediately start treatment for her mom, but on contrary to her expectations, he dialed a few numbers and within 10 minutes all the people were respectfully standing in front of her to carry out there marriage registration.

    Kizy was so angry that she wanted to p some sense into Markus, but she knew that she wasn''t his match. And doing so would only result in no treatment for her mom.

    She tried to postpone this registaration, telling them that she didn''t carry her documents. But Markus simply ordered his secretary to fetch her documents from her home.

    Therefore here she was, sitting side to side with Markus, while being stared by all the people who didn''t even dare to breath loudly in front of them while waiting for his secretary to return with her documents.

    Finally when she thought that his secretary won''t be able to find them and she could make this as an excuse to first treat her mother, his secretary arrived.

    "Boss i found all the documents" the secretary said in one go before catching his breath.

    "I hope this is enough for us to register our marriage now" Markus said in a low voice without even moving his gaze away from Kizy.

    "No boss. We just need you both to pose for a photo and you will be dered married to Miss Kizy" the person was entirely drenched in sweat, even while replying in his shaky voice.

    "A photograph? Interesting" he said with a devilish smirk before pulling Kizy towards him and encircling her shoulder.

    "I want your bestest smile on our certificates or our deal will be nullified" he whispered in her ears.

    Kizy shivered slightly before watching Markus with her mouth wide open. It took her few seconds to calm down herself and smile while turning her head towards the camera.

    ''Click''.

    And a photo which could make people go green with envy was seen on two certificates.

    "So can we now go to the hospital?" Kizy asked with all the self control she could gather in order to not anger Markus.

    "Yes my dear" he said before giving his secretary a stare.

    The secretary immediately collected both the certificate and went to the parking for opening door for his boss and newly founddyboss. He quickly climbed in the front passenger seat, signalling the driver to start the car.

    The car soon entered through the hospital gates and Kizy went running past everyone to thest ward and stopped at the doors.

    "Mom" she said when a single tear flowed down silently from her eye.

    ---------------------

    Hello readers.

    I will be releasing some of these scenes in form ofic pages on my instagram ount @go_kizy. So make sure you witness there saga unfolding through those moments.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 2 - 2. Thank You

    Markus stood behind Kizy for a moment before signalling his secretary, Joel. And he didn''t needed to be told twice. He immediately made some calls and soon an entire line of elite doctors was standing outside the door.

    "Mr. Markus you should have told me before arriving. We would have weed you at our gate" head of Unity Hospital, Dr. Wen said.

    Markus just fleetingly nced at him before turning to look inside the room.

    "May i know how we can help you Mr. Markus?" Dr. Wen still showed his utmost respect while speaking politely. .

    "Why has my mother-inw not been treated yet?" Markus asked in a cold voice. And suddenly the temperature in corridor went down by ten degrees.

    The head doctor immediately had his forehead covered in sweat while ncing questioningly at the remaining doctors. When all of them showed a simr expression of denial, he understood that was in grave danger.

    "Mr. Markus i am truly sorry for the ignorant behaviour that our staff has shown. We won''t dy another minute and treat your mother-inw with utmost care" by the end, his voice was shaking badly.

    "I want her to recieve the best treatment that you can provide or i will make sure that people would forget that there was some small hospital known as Unity" Markus said slowly.

    All the doctors and staff immediately felt a chill down there spine. They didn''t tarry for another moment before quickly running inside the room and transferring Kizy''s mother, Kate to the VVIP ward.

    Kizy was still standing dazedly inside thest ward. She had heard every single statement that Markus said. Though she didn''t wanted to agree, she never expected him to do much.

    She thought that the most Markus would do was to ask the hospital to treat her mom. Never in her dreams had she imagined that Markus would end up terrorizing the entire hospital just for her mom.

    But more than admiration, what Kizy felt was self reproach. She always felt that she was strong and independent. But today she ended up realising how weak and helpless she was. If not for Markus, she was sure that even the nurses won''t be willing to give a second nce to her unconscious mom.

    "So how was my performance my littlemb" no one knew when Markus had entered the ward and came this close to Kizy. Kizy felt his hot breath near her shoulder before turning to him and taking a step back.

    She gave a deep bow to Markus before lifting her head.

    "Thank you." she said with utmost sincerity.

    Markus was stunned by her gesture. It took him some time to digest the sincerity Kizy was showing him, as this was not something that he was used to.

    He cleared his throat before holding her shoulders with both of his hands.

    "Oh my darling. How can you thank your husband like this? You are my wife and your family is my family. It is my responsibility to take care of your mom" Markus said with dramatic expressions.

    Kizy didn''t believe even a single word from this. But she was grateful that he had started treatment for her mom. Though she would never ept him as her husband, but she made a mental note that she would definitely pay him back for this huge debt.

    A nurse informed them that her mother would be undergoing a surgery now and they could wait outside the operation theatre. Kizy ignored Markus and followed behind the nurse at a quick pace.

    Soon she reached outside the operation theatre and stood in front of those doors.

    "I am not sure if standing there for one hour would help the doctors in some way. But what i am sure of is, you won''t be able to apany your mom, once she is out of this room" Markus then moved his gaze towards her legs.

    "I mean your legs would be numb and you will only add up as a burden for me to carry then" Markus continued while leisurely sitting on the bench with his devilish grin.

    Kizy silently lowered her head before walking towards the opposite bench and sitting on it. She did not wanted to argue with Markus, thus she was trying her best to obey his demands without refuting him.

    But this was exactly what was irking him. The Kizy he knew would always fight till the end, no matter how small or big the issue would be.

    Kizy sitting opposite to him was obeying everything he said. Whether he mocked or insulted her, she was silently epting it without a single word of rebutal.

    "I have already asked my men to shift all your luggage from that so called house of yours to my home. From today onwards you will be residing there with me" Markus tried to give another push. And he recieved the response he was waiting for.

    "Mr. Markus, i understand that both of us are legally married but can you not see the situation around you? My mother is undergoing a surgery. Once she is out, she will need me. I am noting home till my mom is discharged" Kizy spoke in a firm voice.

    "Mr Markus!! How sweet of you to address your husband this way. Now listen. I don''t give a shit about your situation. Don''t try my patience. If i say you areing home with me today, that means you have toe" Markus said with his eyebrow raised.

    -------------

    Have you seen the firstic page? Do watch it on instagram at @go_kizy. Have a nice day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 3 - 3. More Like A Mansion

    "Look i can''t leave my mom like this. Also i can not tell her about this marriage for time being, at least till her situation is stabilised. That''s the only wish i have." Kizy said while trying to control her almost raging voice.

    "I have already arranged for the caretaker. You don''t have to stay here 24ˇÁ7. Juste up with some random excuse. And i only allow you to hide this marriage from her till her discharge. If she is unaware of it even after that, i will make sure to break this news in a grand way for her." Markus said.

    "What excuse can i make Markus? I have already resigned from my previous work and i am unemployed right now. Won''t she doubt me for leaving her in between even after knowing her condition? And how can i exin that she is residing in a VVIP ward along with a caretaker? I can not even afford that!" Kizy asked withplete frustration. .

    "Unemployed right? Gives you even more reason for not staying by her side. Tell her that you are searching for some job. She won''t doubt that. Anyways you are my wife and you will work for me. Isn''t that your job" Markus asked with a smirk.

    "As for the ward and caretaker, Kizy i should remind you that i am not babysitting you. I am not here to solve your problems babe. I have already suggested best ideas for other problems. Can''t you handle even one problem on your own without needing your dear husband?" Markus said with a shrug.

    Kizy wanted to refute when the light for operation theatre turned off.

    "The patient is out of danger. But she will have to remain in hospital for another two weeks for recovery. Till then we will onserve her" The doctors said before giving a bow and quickly leaving the site as soon as possible.

    Her mother was shifted back to the VVIP ward and by the time Kizy entered, a caretaker was already standing beside her, adjusting the room temperature.

    "Good afternoondy boss. I have been assigned as a caretaker for your mom. If you have any request or doubts, feel free to speak" The girl said politely.

    "No i just wanted to thank you. Also please don''t address me like that in front of my mom. Just call me Kizy. Don''t tell her about my marriage" Kizy reminded.

    "Ok Miss Kizy i will keep that in mind." the caretaker replied before bowing again.

    "Time to go back home honey" Markus said while standing at the door.

    Kizy looked at her mom onest time before saying.

    "Bye mom. I will visit you early tomorrow"

    She nced at the caretaker once again before turning and leaving the ward behind Markus.

    Many of the hospital staff had seen Kizy and Markus together and they were secretly envious of this visual couple. Kizy was an etheral beauty with her triangr face, pointed nose and sharp eyebrows. But most prominent part of her face was her eyes. The once that seemed very cold but shiny at the same time, as if hiding the entire gxy within them.

    As for Markus, there wasn''t even a need to mention anything. None of the bachelors in country B could evenpare to him. But none of the rich fathers dare to put a marriage proposal in front of him.

    Both Kizy and Markus walked side to side while exiting the hospital. The head, Dr. Wen was already standing at the gates for them.

    "Mr Markus. I would again apologies for todays incident. We will take all the responsibility for your mother inw." The head said.

    "Whatever happened today should not be leaked. Or you will know the consequences" With that Markus left the badly shaking doctor behind.

    The head knew that Markus meant to keep his marriage and todays news a secret. He wasn''t dumb to go against him. Thus he immediately called a meeting for the entire staff and informed them that none of them would say even a single word about the incident.

    Markus and Kizy sat in the passenger seat while Joel was sitting in front passenger seat.

    "Ask our men to stand guard at the hospital for next two week. No mistakes are allowed." Markus spoke after some time.

    "Yes boss" Joel replied before calling there men to inform regarding the same.

    Kizy heard this entire conversation and felt shiver down her spine.

    She just knew that Markus was in business and had a lot of enemies. But suddenly she found that she hadnded herself in a dangerous situation.

    "Don''t worry dear. With me here, you and your mom are safe" Markus replied as if he could read her mind.

    Kizy turned towards the window and ignored Markus. It took a fifteen minute drive from hospital to Markus''s home. Though she could no longer call it home but more like mansion.

    Markus asked a maid to make Kizy familiarize with this ce. With that he left for his office. The maid apanying Kizy was very polite and Kizy liked her. Finally she took her towards Markus''s room.

    "Young miss this is young master''s room and all your luggage has been kept in the room." She entered the room after entering the password and Kizy followed behind her.

    "Do you know at what time will Markus return?" Kizy asked after checking the room.

    The room was huge, enough to aodate almost thirty people. It was filled with basic shades of ck, white and grey. A king sized bed was situated at one of the sides while a walk in closet was facing it on the opposite wall.

    And to her surprise, the closet was filled with some brand new females clothes of her size including her old clothes that Markus was talking to shift.

    "Young master will return around nine in the evening" the maid replied.

    "Ok you can go now. I want to rest for sometime. Will you please tell others to not enter this floor till then?" Kizy asked after some thought.

 Chapter 4 - 4. Tiptoeing To The Last Room

    The maid agreed and bowed politely before leaving the room. Kizy immediately picked up all her old clothes from the closet and brought it into a room at farthest corner of this floor.

    Markus lived in a huge house which had a lot of empty rooms. Kizy had familiarised herself with the house and knew that this room was farthest from Markus''s room.

    She went back again and checked his room for other stuffs, and as she had guessed, all her belongings were ced neatly in his room.

    She carried them back to thest room. It took her almost more than an hour to do this. Moreover she had to do it silently so that other workers won''t be suspicious.

    She looked at time and noticed it was almost eight thirty. Markus would be back in another half hour. She quickly went down on the first floor where kitchen was located..

    "Yound miss are you feeling hungry? Should we serve the dinner for you or do you want to wait for young master?" the chef asked.

    Markus had already informed his butler about the marriage and in turns all the workers were aware about this young miss. Thus they tried to put there best smiles and attitude before Kizy.

    "I am a little tired so i don''t want to eat much. Could you just give me a ss of warm milk?" Kizy asked.

    It wasn''t that she wasn''t hungry, but she wasn''t in the mood to eat anything. All the things that happened today were too much for her to ept.

    Her mother met an ident yesterday and no doctor was ready to treat her. She just wanted to ask for some help from Markus but suddenly she was forced to be his legal wife now. Her mother had undergone a major operation and now she was forced to live in this unnecessarily huge mansion.

    All these events were too much even for a normal person and if not for the extraordinarily strong mind she had, she was sure to have copsed by now.

    The chef handed her a ss of warm milk before resuming with the rest of dinner. Kizy quickly finished it before thanking the chef and going back to second floor.

    None of the workers wanted to disobey her on the very first day and thus none of them had stepped on second floor after Kizy had asked for it. Therefore none of them knew that Kizy had already shifted to thest room.

    Kizy turned to look back at the first floor and saw that none of the workers were looking at her. She quietly tiptoed to thest room. She immediately locked the room from inside and checked it twice before going back to the bed.

    The day had been tiring enough and she had a lot on her mind. She checked her phone andptop.

    She had to look into her mom''s ident and avenge her for the same. She also searched for some jobs as she knew that she could never rely on Markus.

    She worked on it for some time before eventually keeping her phone andptop aside and drifting off to sleep.

    Markus returned a littlete. He had spent a lot of his time on Kizy''s mom in hospital and ended up workingte because of that.

    Initially he wanted to postpone hisst meeting so that he could arrive earlier and watch how his littlemb would be making a fuss here, but the meeting turned out to be an important one and which he could not avoid.

    Markus entered the house imagining Kizy with a sulky face but she was nowhere seen. All the workers immediately greeted him.

    "Where is your young miss?" Markus asked the butler.

    "Young miss said she was a little tired and wanted to rest for some time. She asked us to leave the second floor so that we won''t disturb her sleep." butler replied respectfully.

    "Has she eaten anything?" Markus questioned the butler.

    "Young miss came down a few minutes ago. Old chef asked her to have dinner but she only drank a ss of milk and went back to your room young master." butler said.

    Markus nodded and climbed up the stairs for his room. He was a little amused at this situation. He had not expected that Kizy would ept everything so readily. Thus he wanted to witness what other scene would be greeting him once he entered his bedroom.

    With this thought, he opened the door and waspletely disappointed. He walked over to the room and entered his closet. He then went on to check his bathroom and washroom but Kizy was nowhere to be seen.

    Markus immediately walked out of his room and one could see that his face had turned darker. He had checked his roompletely and not only Kizy but all of her belongings were missing from there.

    He knew that none of his workers would lie to him. Thus he started checking the other rooms on the same floor.

    In fact he was cursing himself to imagine that Kizy would ept all of this. He should have expected this as with that useless brain and temper of hers, how could she ept the arrangement he made.

    The only thing she knew was to go against him and make him angry again and again. She hadn''t changed even a single bit.

    s he reached thest room and tried opening it, but the room was locked. And that was exactly what he was searching for. Soon a devilish smirk appeared on his face.

    ----------------

    Watch myic on instagram @go_kizy. Hope you all are enjoying the story so far. Thank you for your support.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 5 - 5. The Reward

    Who was Markus? The only leader for entire mafia present in country B. Not to mention that the door locked was one made under his supervision. He could even hack critical passwords, so what were these mere doorlocks which would only need a flick of his hand.

    In ten seconds, the door was open soundlessly. Kizy was still dozing off when Markus entered the room. Markus just couldn''t beleive that Kizy would think of such a stupid way to oppose him.

    Kizy was still dreaming when she felt some movement on her bed. She wanted to check what it was but was tozy to even move a finger now. However she suddenly felt a cold breath near her. Annoyed, shezily scratched her head before slightly opening her eyes. But.....

    That single nce was enough to make herplete awake. She immediately widened her eyes at the scene that greeted her eyes. Markus''s face was hovering above her face with only a distance of few centimeters between them. It was there proximity which had made Kizy feel his cold breath on her face. Markus had pinned her down between his legs, while supporting his entire weight on both of his hands and knees.

    "You are truly specialized in going against me again and again and making sure that i remain angry right?" Markus asked with a chilly voice.

    Kizy didn''t reply immediately but tried to push his body away. But how could her frail body manage to move such a huge towering frame of Markus.

    "Markus we can talk properly. You don''t have to pin me like this. Get up first" Kizy said in a stern voice.

    "I get that you are truly gifted. Shouldn''t i reward you for the same?" Markus said ignoring her wordspletely.

    "I said get off from my body? Do you not know humannguage?" Kizy said angrily.

    But this one statement truly angered Markus as well. And the next moment he mmed his lips on Kizy''s. Kizy opened her eyes wide at the sudden attack before returning back to her sensing and pushing him way.

    Markus held Kizy''s face using both of his hands, one stroking her cheek while the other holding the back of her neck firmly. He was still supporting his body weight on his knees saving Kizy from being crushed down beneath him.

    The kiss was more like a punishment than the so called ''reward'' Markus mentioned. Markus was pressing his lips hard against hers, trying to suck and bite those lips. Meanwhile Kizy was trying to push him away with all her might which was entirely a futile effort.

    Markus waspletely immersed in kissing Kizy, trying to pry open her lips that he couldn''t even bother with the mere effort she was putting up to push him away. All the anger that had been pent up in him since time unknown could be seen in this kiss.

    Kizy was about to faint from breathlessness. But Markus broke away the kiss at that exact same moment. Kizy gasped from breath and once she had somehow started breathing a little rapidly, Markus again kissed her back with all the strength.

    Kizy could no longer put up with him and soon he had ess to her entire mouth. His tongue fought with hers with him being the winner as expected. He explored her hot mouthpletely while feeling his own body temperature rising. Though initially he only wanted to kiss her, but after few moments those feelings were reced with something different. He could not exin what that feeling was, but he just wanted more of it.

    He would give her a breather in between and continue with his revenge. Markus once again started kissing her rough and deep, after breaking away for the fourth time. His thin lips perfectly fitting against her small but plump lips. Just when he wanted to enter his tongue into her mouth, Kizy''s stomach made its presence known by a hungry growl.

    Markus immediately stopped his assault.

    "I think this reward will be enough for now, you should eat something" with that, all the heat that he was feeling a moment beforepletely dissipated.

    Kizy no longer had the strength to put up against him. Those continueous kisses seemed to suck the life out of her. She tried to get up from the bed, but her legs gave away. Markus reached behind her and lifted her in his arms.

    He carried her princess style in front of all his staff, who were obviously trying to steal a sneaky nce at there boss anddyboss while keeping there heads lowered. Markus walked downstairs with Kizy till the dining table and ced her on a chair. He took a seat beside her before calling for the chef.

    "I want you to give her something nutritious. She is way too weak" Markus said in a mocking tone.

    "You are the one who is weak" Kizy retorted before turning her head towards opposite direction.

    The chef quickly served food for both of them before retreating in background. The entire dinner, Markus kept teasing and flirting with Kizy, while she kept arguing with him like a small child.

    All the elders and staff at home were truly happy to see the couple bickering. There young master always kept a stoic face and nothing could spark his interest. But it had only been a few hours since there young miss arrived and they had heard Markusughing quiet a few times. The butler had tears in his eyes after witnessing himugh loudly for the first time in years.

    Soon Kizy and Markus finished the dinner. Kizy waspletely clearheaded now. She stood up before thanking the chef for food and climbing the stairs. She knew that Markus was purposefully trying to act as if he was lovingly teasing her, to make it seem as if he truly cherished her. While in reality he just wanted her to re up so that he could make her look bad in front of his workers.

    She knew that this drama would end once they both were away from all those stares and he would revert back to his old ways. Therefore she just quickly wanted to escape from him. Her hand was about to reach the door handle of thest room when Markus pulled her from behind.

 Chapter 6 - 6. Not Used To His Innocent Face

    "Honey, how can you forget our room this soon? Our room is over there, at the extreme end of this corridor, okay? Don''t get in the wrong room next time" Markus purposefully spoke in high volume so that all the maids and servant could see them.

    Kizy felt like punching Markus in the face, but Markus pretended to ignore her fierce expression before dragging her all the way towards his room.

    Once the door was tightly shut behind him, he immediately pushed Kizy away from him.

    "Don''t try to be smart with me littlemb. This is my game and the battle ground is my zone. None of your stupid antiques will be tolerated over here. If i see you in some other room again, remember that your mom is still being watched over 24ˇÁ7 by my men. If you want her harm, you can try me"

    "You are still the devil you have always been. It was so stupid of me for calling you by your name Markus respectfully the entire time. Also by not allowing me ess to others rooms, do you expect me to share the same room and bed with you? And dare youy even a single finger on my mom" Kizy red at him. .

    "Sharing the same room and bed with you? Ahemm.. not a bad idea littlemb. We will do exactly as you say littlemb. From today onwards you will be sleeping on my bed. And if not, i won''t really mind harming your mom." Markus replied while leisurely making his way towards his king bed and sitting there gracefully.

    Kizy could not believe that Markus had turned this shameless. In past, whenever they fought, he always tried to maintain his pride. Thus she could speak anything that came to her mind without caring for the result. But now, that same habit of her reckless talking hadnded her into this trouble.

    Kizy just wanted to p herself for spouting such idiotic words.

    "Pervert" she said before going towards the sofa present in the bedroom.

    She carried three huge pillows back to the bed before cing them in the middle of bed.

    "Do not cross this line. Just remain on your side or i will start addressing you as shameless or a pervert in front of your servants." And with that Kizy climbed the bed from her side with a smug expression.

    Markus looked at those pillows with amusement before moving his gaze towards Kizy. He shook his head before switching of the tablemp. Kizy was onplete alert for some time before she heard steady breathing rhythm from the other side. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief before eventually sleeping. Unknown to her, a devilish grin could be seen faintly on Markus''s face after she drifted of to sleep.

    Next morning Kizy woke up early as usual. Her eyes were still closed while she stretched her arms outzily. But before her arms could even move a little, they were blocked by a barrier. Kizy opened her eyes with confusion and was stunned speechless at the sight.

    A handsome countenance greeted her. Markus seemed to be in a deep sleep as his face looked innocent in the morning light. This expression waspletely unknown to Kizy who was used to his face which was always full of scorns whenever they met.

    She wanted to ignore him and get up, but she saw that his arm was holding her tightly. Finally pissed, she punched him in the chest which sessfully woke him up.

    "Perv-" before Kizy couldplete her word Markus shouted.

    "PERVERT!!! How can you take advantage of my body when i am in such a vulnerable condition" Markus had shouted very loudly in a dramatic voice and Kizy was stumped with those words.

    She found her voice after a few seconds before speaking angrily.

    "What do you mean by taking advantage? And don''t think that you could stop me from calling you a pervert from now with this shitty acting of yours"

    Markus red at her before saying

    "using you? Tell me which side of the bed were you supposed to be on?"

    And it was only then that Kizy turned her fae around, but what she saw made her shocked to the core.

    "How.. how did.. i? When did this... happen?"

    Kizy was sleeping on the side which was originally supposed to be the one where Markus slept. Not only that, but one of her legs was ced over Markus''s body, covering his thigh and knees, making him unable to move without touching her.

    She immediately rolled back to her side and before Markus could even utter another word, she disappeared into the bathroom.

    Markus had a heartyugh before shaking his head and getting up to start his day. Nobody knew that it was he who had pulled her across while she was asleep and ced her leg above his thigh making it look like she had done it in her sleep.

    Kizy was all red after knowing that she had thoroughly embarassed herself in front of Markus. She silently freshened up and brushed her teeth before hiding behind the bathroom door to sneak a look at bedroom. After confirming that Markus wasn''t there in the room, she sprinted towards the closet and picked an ordinary dress with a set of new lingeries before running back to the bathroom.

    The moment she stepped out feom the bath, she saw Markus, buttoning up his shirt at the sleeves. She ignored him and went towards the mirror to tidy up her hair. She was not fond of makeup, hence she washed up her face before leaving the room and heading outside the door.

    Markus was observing her for the entire time, and he followed behind her to leave the room. Both of them descended together.

    The chef asked them for breakfast but Kizy just wanted to rush towards the hospital. The butler had informed them just now that her mom''s caretaker had called a few minutes ago, saying that her mom was awake now.

    Looking at Kizy who didn''t had any patience left now Markus shook his head.

    "I am hungry and i want to have my breakfast. You will have to eat with me as well. Only then i will take you back to the hospital" he said in amanding tone.

    ------------

    Thank you for your support. Have a good day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 7 - 7. Confessing Her Mom

    "Very well then, you can have your breakfast. I don''t need you to drop me there. I will call for a cab on my own" Kizy replied before turning on her mobile and searching for cabs. Markus didn''t feel like bothering her and sat down at his chair for breakfast.

    But unfortunately none of the cabs were ready to pick her up from her current location. She tried doing the same with few other cabs and finally sat on the chair beside Markus dejectedly.

    "Serve breakfast for young miss" Markus ordered his chef.

    "None of the cabs will even dare to enter this space. This area does not allows them. You can only use private vehicles to enter and leave this property" Markus said with a straight face.

    With no other option left, Kizy ate her breakfast half heartedly and then left with Markus for the hospital..

    After arriving, she didn''t wait for Markus before rushing over to the VVIP ward. She was just about to enter te room when she remembered something. She turned back towards Markus.

    "Don''te inside for now. I don''t want to shock mom with the sudden news of my marriage. Give me a few days to rify this situation. But during this period, you are not allowed to appear in front of her" Kizy said sternly. She could tolerate anything but she couldn''t risk her mom''s health again. Not just her physical but her mental well being as well.

    "Remember your promise. Either you disclose this information to her till she gets her discharge, or i will break this news in my own ways" Markus said before turning back, leaving the bbergasted Kizy behind him.

    ''Can he not speak a little politely'' Kizy thought to herself before entering the ward. Her mom was talking something with the caretaker.

    "Young-.... cough.. Miss Kizy you are back" the caretaker said.

    "Yeah. You can take a break for time being. I will stay here till lunch break." Kizy replied while smiling.

    With that the caretaker bowed before walking out of the room. Kizy went towards the bed and sat on the stool kept beside it.

    "Do you feel any difort? Are you hurting anywhere?" Kizy asked quickly.

    "No i am not hurting anywhere Kizy. But i have a lot of questions for you and i hope you will answer me truthfully" Kate said sternly.

    "Yes mom go ahead" Kizy knew this wasing.

    "Why am i sleeping in this expensive room? I don''t know much about other things but i am sure that this private room is not something we can afford. Also why did you hire a caretaker for me. How are we going to pay all these bills Kizy? Let''s return back home today." And Kate went directly on her point.

    "Mom, the head of this hospital is my friend''s dad. I asked her for help and her dad immediately rescued us. I had once done a huge favor to that friend and hence she asked her dad to treat me the best. Thus we won''t have to pay for the room and caretaker as well." Kizy jad already thought about the things she was to say beforeing here.

    "Are you telling me the truth? I keep getting a weird feeling about this situation" Kate tried asking Kizy again.

    "Yes mom trust me. Why are you asking so many questions?" Kizy replied.

    "Then this is okay. And tell me where were you in the morning? Shouldn''t you stay by my side?" Kate asked but this time a little affectionately.

    "Mom though i won''t have to pay for the room and caretaker, i need to pay for medicine. And as you know, i lost my previous job. Therefore i am in a dire need to search a new job. I was doing the same early morning." Kizy replied.

    "What type of job requires you to appear so early but?" Kate cross questioned her.

    Kizy felt like shooting herself. How could she forget that all the smartness she had was recieved from Kate. It wasn''t easy to fool her mother. Kizy didn''t knew how to continue and Kate couldn''t take it anymore.

    "You are hiding something from me right? Kizy be honest with me and tell me what it is. You know how much i detest people who lie. Do you want me to detest you?" Kate asked a little disappointedly. She should have known that with there economical condition, how could Kizy manage to gain some good connections in such huge hospital.

    Kizy could no longer hide anything from Kate. Thus she told her about her marriage with Markus and that she was living at his house. Off course excluding the part where he would constantly try to make trouble withe her.

    "KIZY!!! Are you out of your mind? Or do you not care about me and my opinions anymore? You seriously do not consider my care towards you right?" Kate shouted at her.

    "Mom please calm down first. How can i not consider you. If not for you, i wouldn''t have married Markus in the first ce. Its just that i had no option remaining"

    "Still how could you do this? Is marriage a ything to you? How can you make a deal from this? How can you marry someone unknown? And most importantly, how is he behaving with you?" Kate asked all those questions non stop.

    How could she tolerate that her one and only daughter was married just like that. Though they were poor, but Kate had always dreamed of finding a hardworking and diligent man who would cherish her daughter like a princess. But suddenly she was married to some cold businessman who had forced her to marry him.

    "No mom i was serious while making the decision. And i have known him for years, he was my ssmate. He helped me a lot. If not for him, i am afraid that you won''t be treated even by now. And he is good to me" Kizy didn''t wanted to make her mom worry about Markus.

    She knew that she will never be happy with him, but that was something which should only be known to her. She won''t make her mom worry for her about such trivial things.

    "Are you serious? You are not hiding something again right?" Kate asked while trying to search something in Kizy''s eyes.

    "No mom trust me this time" Kizy said slowly.

 Chapter 8 - 8. Oscar Winning Actor

    With all of the situation known to her mom, Kizy had to call Markus back to hospital for meeting with Kate. She went out of the ward to wait for him at the gate and to tell him something before he met her mom.

    "Look first of all sorry for first sending you and then calling you back. But i couldn''t hide anything from my mom, and ended up telling evrything to her. But i just have one request. Will you please act like a real husband and not mock or insult me in front of her" Kizy said.

    "What do you mean by act like a real husband? Don''t forget wifey that i am your real husband?" Markus smirked.

    "I mean could you just act as if you care a lot about me? I know i am asking a lot but i just want my mom to not worry about my rtionship with you" Kizy was almost pleading now.

    "Off course i always care for you my littlemb. Can you not see that? Don''t worry, i will make sure that both you and your mom will be able to see it now" Markus said and without waiting for Kizy, went towards the ward. .

    "Hello mom, I am Markus. And i want to apologies to you" Markus said sincerely. Kizy was in awe with his wless performance. How could he change his demeanour so suddenly.

    Kate was still angry at this newfound son-inw. She even imagined him to be very ugly, fat or bald with a round belly or may be someone who was advanced in age. She knew her daughter was aplete beauty and men would definitely want to marry her, but she didn''t understand that if not for some problem with the man, why will he force her to marry him.

    But looking at Markus, her initial descriptions for her supposed son-inw were all shattered. If Kizy was like a lone silver flower in a garden full of weeds, then this man standing in front of her would be the moon shining alone in the dark sky.

    Kate didn''t knew how to a man could look this fine. She always felt that her daughter was way beyond beautiful and no man in this world deserved her. But with Markus facing her, she felt that no other man could match Kizy more than him. They looked like a match made in heaven. Though he possessed a refined but cold aura, it was in no way diminishing her daughter''s cold beauty.

    "Hello Markus. And what do you want to apologize for" Kate asked after checking him out from head to toe.

    "Actually mom i have liked Kizy since the time we were ssmates. But at that time, i was too shy to confess my feeling, and together with her cold personality i felt that she would break our friendship if i was to propose her." He said slowly before continuing.

    "But when we were studying in ourst year, some minor issue came up in my family and i had to drop out from the college. After that i had to take over my family business and stabilise itpletely. It took me two years to achieve this. But in those two years, i never had a single minute for myself, whenever i would get some time to rest, i would always think about Kizy." With that he turned to look at Kizy with tender eyes.

    "After those two years of hardships, i thought that i could confess my feelings for Kizy, but unfortunately nobody knew where she was. I had been continuously searching for her for the past one year. Amd suddenly yesterday she came to me on her own while searching for me. Mom can you imagine how much happiness i felt at the moment i finally saw her? I was happy to know that i have grown up into someone who was needed by Kizy. She told me about your situation. I know it was wrong for me to take advantage of her in such a state, but i didn''t knew when will i get this opportunity again. Thus i forced her to marry me. But mom rest assured, i guarantee that with me here, Kizy would never suffer. But what is done is done and i know my mistake. So mom you can punish me for my selfish act, but i plead you to not take her away from me again. I have already suffered three years of loneliness and i don''t want to experience that hell again" Marlus finished and took a deep breath.

    He had poured all his emotions out, with every expression on point. He paused at the right time, his eyes were filled with a tenderness whenever he uttered the word ''Kizy'' and he was so grieved while talking about all those years he had to spend without her.

    Even Kate was surprised at the turn of events. She never imagined that such and outstanding man would be willing to do anything for her daughter. She had no moreints left with this son-inw.

    And about all the events he mentioned, she was well aware about them. After Kizypleted her degree, a major incident happened. With Kizy''s temper, she could no longer stay at that ce. Thus they had left this city and went to aparitively smaller city adjacent to this city. Kizy worked there for three years but recently she got herself into a major problem within herpany and thus they had to return back to this city. And then this ident happened.

    Meanwhile the most stunned person in the ward right now was standing behind Markus. Kizy had been listening to all the non sense that Markus was speaking. Beat her to death yet she would have never imagined that this was how Markus meant to show his ''affection'' for her. She was secretly cursing Markus for performing this heavenly in his self scripted drama. If Oscar could be awarded for such day to day acting, she would have presented it to him without any arguements.

    How can he lie so much without even batting an eyelid. For god''s sake he was talking about her the entire time, but only she knew that every single word he said was theplete opposite of what he actually meant. If not for all those horrible experiences she had always caused by him and for knowing his true nature all these years, even she would have definitely moved to tears by now.

    ---------

    Thank you for your support. Have a great day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 9 - 9. Selling Away Your Daughter

    "Oh my god. I never knew that such an outstanding man was waiting with so much pain for Kizy all these years. I know she is a little cold, but that is just her external appearance. Because of her nature, she never share many thing with others. If would have told me about you earlier, i would have personally given my daughter''s hand to you. She just has a tough personality, but rest assured that she is very warm hearted. For people she care, she doesn''t think twoce even when she has to risk his life. You can see for yourself, just to save me, she married you without anyints.

    And how can i make myself to punish you who has already suffered this much. I just want my daughter to be loved, cherished and protected for all her life. If you can promise me all these, i would seriously forgive you for forcing her into marriage" Kate said.

    Though she was always a smart woman, but when people are emotional, they tend to not notice small details. Not to mention that Kizy was the only person she cared about.. The only worry she had was what will happen to Kizy once she wasn''t around. She knew how coldly her duaghter treated others. She just wanted to watch her settle down with someone who would love her which would melt away her coldness. And now that she had finally found someone, how could Kate use her logic in this ce.

    "Kizy my child, you are so lucky to have Markus. I truly have no more wish left from this life of mine" Kate said while turing towards Kizy.

    "Hehe mom. Are you just selling me away like that? Anyways you should just focus on your recovery. After that we both will stay together" Kizy said.

    "Yes mom. I have already shifted all your belonging to my home. You should stay with us from now" Markus said with Kizy.

    "No my child. How can imit the sin of living at my inws ce. I just wanted Kizy to settle down properly. Now that she has found you, i want to devote my life for some good work. I have my ns but we will discuss it some other day." Kate said with affection.

    The trio then had a peaceful lunch and then Kizy left with Markus for searching for new job. Kizy was silent for the entire time. Even after entering the back passenger seat, she was staring at Markus.

    "What? Don''t tell me that you have already fallen for me?" Markus said with a smirk.

    Kizy immediately came back to her senses and turned her head towards the window. She seriously needed to stay away from this devil who could even fool her intelligent mother this easily.

    Markus dropped Kizy near apany where she wanted to go for an interview and left for his own business.

    Kizy cleared her head before entering the building. Though she had a good experience, but after knowing the pastpany she worked at and why she had left it, thispany rejected her.

    Same things kept happening at rest of interviews. While she was leaving from thestpany she interviewed today, one of the judges came to meet her.

    "Miss Kizy, I have seen your performance, and i can see that you are very capable. But the person you have infuriated is powerful. If you seriously want to find a job, i suggest that you go for Stardust business. Only they have the power to go against your previouspany." The senior suggested good naturedly.

    "Thank you for your guidance sir. I will definitely think upon it" With that Kizy bowed and left for Markus''s home.

    Today Markus was already home before her. Both of them had there dinner with usual bickering and left for there room. Kizy knew that she won''t be able to escape his room, and her brain started working at a high speed to find an excuse.

    "Markus, i have some work left and i will have to make a few calls. That will disturb you, so i will go to the terrace" With that Kizy immediately rushed out of the room with herptop and mobile.

    She worked till ten and when she was sure that a long time has passed and Markus must be asleep, she went back to room.

    With yesterday''s memory fresh in mind, she didn''t dare to mark the boundary. She knew she had bad sleep habits, and didn''t wanted to embarass herself again. She climbed the bed from her side and shifted her body to the extreme edge, far away from Markus while her back faced him.

    Suddenly a hand encircled her waist and pulled her behind. She could feel a firm wall of muscles rhythmically moving up and down behind her. Kizy looked at Markus, but he seemed fast asleep. She tried to remove his hand, but instead he tightened it around her and pulled her even more towards him. He snuggled and little and finally rested his head between her neck and shoulder and breathed slowly.

    Kizy no longer dared to move now. There was no gap left between both of there bodies, and she wasn''t sure how Markus would move after this again.

    She silently cried in her mind before trying to sleep.

    Next morning she woke up earlier than Markus, and thankfully he had removed his hand from her waist, which made her able to get up easily.

    Like yesterday both of them had breakfast and went to hospital. But today Kizy left early to find a job.

    She hadn''t told Markus about interviewing for Stardust as it was hispany. Unknown to her, Markus had alloted two men to watch her safety. He knew that being his women, if the news was leaked, almost all his enemies would go for her head.

    Kizy was entering the building when one of her bodyguard made a call.

    On the other side, Joel ended the call before informing his Markus.

    "Boss, I thinkdyboss wants to join ourpany. She is here for interview today."

 Chapter 10 - 10. Are You Married?

    Markus kept his pen down on the file before lifting his head.

    "Interesting" he said with a grin.

    "Call the head of recruitment department now. I want to talk with him" He ordered Joel.

    In a few seconds, Joel found the number of person required and called him. Then he passed the phone to Markus who gave him few instructions before hanging up.

    "Boss are sure you want to do this? You can dirctly help thedy boss, doing this will only make her angry" Joel said carefully.

    "As if i care. We both don''t like each other. Why should i be considerate towards her?" He said before lifting his pen and continuing his work..

    On the third floor, Kizy entered the office and greeted the man seating behind table.

    "Good morning sir, I am Kizy and i am here for the interview" Kizy bowed politely.

    "Ok Miss Kizy then lets begin with the interview" with that the man asked a few question which were tactfully answered by Kizy.

    "Good. I see that you have knowledge. This will be myst question. Are you married?" The man said unhurriedly.

    Kizy who was expecting a very tough question was stumped for words. Why did he have to mention that damn marriage?

    "No sir but why?" Kizy said.

    "Then i am sorry to inform you Miss Kizy, you are not eligible for this job?" Man said with a tinge of regret.

    "But sir why do you need married people for this job? Are my qualifications not enough?" She asked.

    "No we are only recruiting married people for this. They have a sense of responsibility whereas bachelors arepletely immature. I am sorry Miss Kizy. You can go now" With that the man went back to his job.

    Kizy thought for some time before finally saying.

    "Sir actually i am married, but we have decided to not the disclose the news now. Is that enough?"

    "Can you show me the proof. Do you have your marriage certificate?" the man asked.

    Kizy remembered that her marriage certificate was taken away by Joel

    "No sir."

    "Then how can i believe your words?" the man said.

    "Sir how about this, i will make a call to my husband. Is that okay?" she asked after considering it for some time.

    "Actually this is not allowed but watching such a rare talent go waste, i can agree to it" he said.

    Kizy immediately dialled Markus''s phone and pressed the speaker button.

    "Hello wifey, why are you calling me so early? Do you miss me already?" Markus''s voice was heard from the other side.

    "No i just wanted you to confirm that if we are married or not?" she asked.

    Markus wasughing silently on the other side before replying.

    "What do you mean by that love? We are already married. How can you forget it?" Markus said.

    "Ok i will call you backter on. Bye" With that Kizy ended the call. She never expected that Markus would talk to her like this!!

    "I see that you were speaking the truth. Your husband must be very loving man. Anyways you are selected, go to thest room of this floor and register yourself. You will recieve your id card withing fifteen minutes, join your department then. You can start your work from today" the man said.

    Kizy left the office and went to carry on the procedures the man had mentioned. And soon she was sitting on her chair, with her desk andputer facing her.

    "Are you newly appointed" a female asked who was sitting beside her.

    "Yes" Kizy replied with a smile before she thought of something.

    "Are you married as well?" she asked.

    "No. What do you mean by as well?" the female asked.

    "Oh nothing" Kizy replied and she understood that all of this was a plot by Markus. She was fuming with anger but she couldn''t do anything against him.

    Finally she dropped all these thought and started working. One thing that should be appreciated about Kizy was her hardworking nature. Once she started working, she would forget everything else.

    In the evening she left for hospital and breaking this good news to her mom before going back home. Markus arrived at almost same time as her and had dinner together.

    Kizy didn''t even bothered to say anything to Markus before taking herptop and phone and going to terrace. She didn''t wanted to share the same bed with that opportunist and felt that it was better to sleep in cold on terrace than going back to his room.

    And eventually she fell asleep while working on herptop. It was eleven at night when Markus came to the terrace and he didn''t knew what he should say to this stupid woman for sleeping on the floor like this.

    He shook his head before carrying her back to his room. He ced her on the bed and turned off the tablemp before embracing her in his embrace and falling asleep.

    Next morning Kizy woke up a little dazedly and noticed that she was sleeping on the bed again. She thought that today onwards she would directly sleep on the bed and not make any excuses.

    She freed herself from Markus''s arms and went to freshen up. After a few minutes she shrieked loudly.

    "Aarrgghhhh"

    Markus was still asleep when Kizy shrieked. He immediately stood up with a jerk before taking out his pistol which was ced beneath his pillow and kicked open the bathroom door.

    Kizy was shocked at the his sudden entry that too with a gun pointed at her head. Markus saw that no one was inside and sighed before cing the gun in his back pocket and then asking.

    "Why did you shout?"

    "I... i.... just.. thaatt..." Kizy was stammering.

    "For god''s sake why were you fucking shouting this early in the morning" he asked in an angry voice.

    Kizy was so embarassed that she didn''t knew how to answer him. But watching his face gradually darkening with every second, she closed her eyes and shouted at him

    "My periods came!!!"

    ----------------

    Boss Markus - (With a dark face) You definitely want some beating right? I had decided to tease my littlemb a little, but how can you do this to me!!!

    Author K - Boss have some mercy on this poor writer and please co-operate with me. (Already kneeling by now)

    Boss Markus - What cooperation?

    Author K - Use your charm and fetch me somements, ratings and reviews. I have submitted this novel for WSA. Ask your fans to show there support. In returns i promise to give you more than just a little teasing (Winking with a meaningfull expression).

    Boss Markus - (Opening upper two buttons of his shirts sexily with one hand while the other one is giving out a flying kiss) Is that enough?

    Author K - Yes Boss you are the best (Thumbs up)

    Boss Markus - Don''t forget your promise now.

    Author K - I won''t dare to. (Not knowing whether tough or cry :ˇč )

    ___________

    Thank you for being there. Have a great day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 11 - 11. Not Used To His Help

    Markus pped his forehead before taking some time topose himself. He then lifted his head a little awkwardly before speaking

    "What is so special about your periods Kizy? Are they any different from others, that you have to shout for there arrival?"

    Kizy just kept standing there while staring the ground as if that was the most interesting thing in world.

    Markus walked inside the bathroom before observing Kizy, who was wrapped only in a bathrob. He suddenly remembered something.

    "And why is your forehead covered in sweat? Did my gun scared you off?" he asked carefully.

    "No off course. Just a M1911 isn''t enough to scare me off" Kizy replied irritatedly before suddenly realising that she spoke too much.

    "How do you know M1-"

    "Actually i forgot to purchase my mediaction after they endedst time.. I have very bad menstrual cramps and now i do not have my medicine thus i am covered in cold sweat" Kizy hurriedly replied cuttig Markus off.

    Markus was still satring doubtfully at her. He had a lot of questions suddenly forming in his mind. When he was telling Kate about searching for Kizy in past two years, that wasn''t a lie. He had been searching the entire country B for those two years, leaving no leaf unturned. Yet he wasn''t able to locate her, even after mobilising his hidden men for this. He was truly curious where she had disappeared. And now she suddenly knew about this gun by a single nce.

    Kizy saw that things were going downhill, she immediately clutched her stomach very tightly before kneeling down on ground.

    Markus quickly reached out to support her.

    "Could you please bring my purse here? My sanitary pad has been kept there. Also can you send someone to purchase my medicine?" Kizy asked still clutching her stomach.

    Markus immediately went and searched for her purse. He even took the extra efforts of opening it and taking out a sanitary pad before quickly rushing to bathroom and handing that over to Kizy.

    Kizy was a little embarassed at this sight, but nothing was more important than diverting his attention now. On top of that, her periods were truly bad, which made her hard to ignore those cramps.

    "I am standing outside. Don''t lock the bathroom doorpletely. You look very weak and i feel as of you will faint the next moment" Markus said before stepping out from the bathroom.

    He called one of his trusted maids upstairs and asked her to buy the medicine that Kizy had asked him to.

    He then searched about menstrual cramps on online sites. Nobody could me him for this. He had never been in much contact with females. On top of that, Kizy looked really pale which made him worry about this entire menstrual thing.

    By the time Kizy came out from bathroom, Markus had ordered many things for the servants.

    "Come here." he said to Kizy before climbing the bed.

    "And why should i?" Kizy retorted.

    Markus just ignored her expression and walked towards her. Just when Kizy thought he would say something mean to her, he suddenly picked her up princess style and ced her on the bed. Heid down next to her and opened the bottom two buttons of her blouse.

    "What are you doing?" Kizy asked almost shrieking.

    Markus kept ignoring her and ced his palm on her bare lower abdomen. He pressed it gently while not minding the way Kizy was looking at him.

    "You must be trying to kill me right? You already know that my stomach hurts, yet you are pressing it down more" Kizy said in a furious voice. Her cramps were getting real bad and Markus was pressing that exact ce.

    "I read on a blog that this helps in maintaining warmth which helps with the cramps" Markus said.

    "Who needs your help? Get up and leave this stuff. Today is my first day for office and your are trying to dy me so that you could use that against me" Kizy said a little embarassedly.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t knew about what Markus was doing, but she wasn''t used to such behaviour from him. She had always been the one who would carry her burdens and pains by herself. Thus taking help from others was not something she was used to, especially when it came to this man in front of her.

    Markus was truly furious over her statement. He was genuinelly worried about her and cared for her. But who would have known that this stupid woman only knew to think of the wrost. He quickly rose up and left the room without even sparing her another nce.

    Kizy sighed from relief and stood up from the bed. She was buttoning up her blouse when a knock was herd on the door.

    "Young miss, boss asked us to make this for you" A maid said from outside.

    "Come in" Kizy said and looked at the maid who came with a bowl of some liquid and ced it on the side table.

    "Young miss, please drink it while its hot" with that the maid bowed and left the room.

    Kizy observed the herbal medicine that the maid had ced and fell deep in thought. Finally after some internal conflicts, she drank it. Another maid came and left after giving her medicine.

    Kizy quickly dressed up and went downstairs to have breakfast with Markus.

    "Yound miss, young master has left for his work. He ordered to make us special breakfast for you. Please have some. He also arranged a driver to drop you at your work." the old butler said before bowing and retreating.

    Kizy felt a little unsettled but eventually did as Markus had organised. She then left with the driver and asked him to drop her off a little away from thepany building. She didn''t wanted others to know about them, and thus decided to walk a little to not attract any suspicion.

    -------------

    Guys!!!! I am so so happy to announce that our novel was selected for this week''s pilot read. Please keep supporting the novel. Thank you so much everyone.?

    - Kizy

 Chapter 12 - 12. Elevator No. 1

    Kizy worked for continuous two hours when the woman sitting beside her suddenly eximed.

    "Yaaaayyyy!! I am about to faint. Did you see thepany chat group?" ire, the woman sitting beside Kizy said in an exaggerated manner to other employees nearby.

    Kizy unlocked her phone and opened the chat group. She was added to the group this morning itself and all the employees were there in it.

    She read thest message which was sent a minute ago.

    "Guys!! Elevator no. 1 is not working today" ady had texted this.

    Kizy was further confused at this scenario. Its just an elevator, she had seen that the building had about ten elevator.. Even if one stopped there was nothing to worry. On top of that, thedy who texted it and the colleagues around her seemed to be somewhat happy or more like excited at this news.

    Kizy then asked ire who was busy starring at the same message for past twenty seconds.

    "What is wrong with the message. Its just an elevator which is not working"

    ire immediately gave Kizy a deathly nce.

    "What do you mean just and elevator. It is the VIP elevator which is used by Boss. Now that there is some issue with it, Boss will have to take other elevator to reach his office on top floor. And way to all those elevators except no. 1 is from here. That means we could catch a glimpse of Boss while passing by. Oh my god! I think i will faint from happiness" ire said.

    Kizy didn''t knew whether she shouldugh or cry. Why were they so excoted to watch the devil. Weren''t they scared or pissed off after watching that cold amd stoic face of his, which felt as if he was suffering from facial paralysis.

    "But why are you excited about watching boss?" Kizy asked carefully. Almost all those sitting around her gared at her with astonishment.

    "You sure are newbie to ourpany. Tell me, have you ever seen our boss?" ire asked

    Kizy didn''t wanted to make them suspicious hence she answered "No I haven''t".

    "I just knew this. You don''t know but our boss is the most handsome looking male in our entire country. He has been ranked as the most eligible bachelor of country for past three consecutive years. All the female staff are willing to die just for his single nce. But unfortunately boss never shows himself except forpany meetings and annual celebration. He has a special elevator for himself which is directly connected from the parking to his office. Thus we never get to see him other than such rare opportunities as one today." ire said excitedly.

    Kizy was secretlyughing inside her mind. That devil and most eligible bachelor... pfft... more like most evil bachelor. If thesedies knew what type of man Markus was, they would truly be shocked to the core. Kizy then ignored them and got back to her work.

    She was typing something on herptop when suddenly everything went silent. She lifted her head and saw all the employees standing up to greet Markus.

    Markus was about to cross her without paying any attention when the person who had interviewed her yesterday suddenly spoke up.

    "Boss, this is miss Kizy i told you about. I selected her based on her capabilities but she didn''t had her marriage certificate. But she made a phone call to her husband on the spot and i selected her after that" he said.

    Markus immediately stopped in his steps before turning back towards Kizy.

    "Why don''t you have your marriage certificate?" He asked.

    All the employees were stunned speechless. All of them had been working here for past few years but there boss had never uttered a single word for them. And today he suddenly spoke to a newbie, not to mention he asked something so private which was unlike him. They knew that Boss never liked interferring in others life.

    "My certificate is kept with my husband" Kizy replied trying to sound as much calm as possible. She should have known that all this elevator shit must be nned in advanced by Markus. Or why would that interviewer suddenly pay this much attention to a newbie.

    "So should i assume that you are a careless person. Is that why your husband didn''t trust you with the certificate?" Markus asked while raising his brows.

    Kizy could no longer stop herself from frowning. How can he say such things. He was the one who took away the certificates.

    On the other side Markus was secretly gleeing at this situation. He was thinking ''This is what happens when you go against me. I was trying to help you earlier today but you didn''t appreciate it. Now enjoy this'' he said to himself.

    "No Boss. The thing is my husband is a little retarded. He is mentally unstable. He would sometimes be angry and sometimesugh like a fool. Last time he forced me to give the certificates and i had no way other than obeying him. Thus the certificate is with him now" Kizy said with a smirk. ''Two could y the game together'' she thought to herself.

    Markus was giving out an extremely cold aura which was making others suffocate by each passing minute. Others didn''t knew, but he knew that he was Kizy''s husband. Indirectly Kizy was calling him mentally unstable.

    Behind him Joel was stunned at thisdyboss. Others were confused but he knew everything about both of them. In fact he was the one who had kept those certificates in Boss''s study room. But young miss had seriously angered boss.

    Markus suppressed his anger and said

    "It must be hard on a poor and weak woman like you" with that he left for the elevator.

    All the employees were still trying toprehend what there boss meant but Kizy had turned red with anger. Who did he call her poor and weak. She would definitely take revenge for this.

    "Oh My God Kizy!! I am so envious of you. I wish boss would have talked to me instead of you. And what was about the marriage certificate" ire asked her while other employees immediately gathered around her.

    "It isn''t much special. And what is there to be envy when he said such mean words to me?" Kizy said with a frown. ''What was wrong with these people. Were they blind. Couldn''t they see that if not for this public ce, the devil would have chopped her with a thousand cuts by now'' She thought in her mind.

    "What do you know about boss? I would die without any regrets even if Boss was to scold me all he wanted. Leave it. You won''t understand it anyways. Also you are already married, so you won''t know how we feel" another one of the female employees said.

    Kizy just shrugged before resuming her work. If only these people knew that the person she married was the same person they would love to be scolded to death, she didn''t how will they react.

    ------------------

    Boss Markus - (While throwing a ss at author K) Is this what you meant by your promise for teasing?

    Author K - (Who fortunately dodged the ss in time) No boss please don''t hit me. I will make sure that you have your revenge.

    Boss Markus - When will that happen. I already did what you said. But why aren''t you doing your job??

    Author K - Boss we were just selected for the pilot read. Will you please do something more to get me more reviews,ments and votes? I beg you.

    Boss Markus - (Opening the third button of his shirt while biting his lower lip)

    Author K - Boss you are the best. I will definitely take your revenge.

    Boss Markus - Remember what you said.

    -----------------

    Have a wonderful day

    - Kizy?

 Chapter 13 - 13. The Herbal Soup

    Markus was eminating a very cold aura by now. Any employee that crossed path with him would feel a chill down his spine. The temperature was dropping so fast that Joel felt as if he had suddenly stepped in antartica.

    He was praying for thedyboss. Why does she have to anger him again. His boss already was very short tempered and now thedy boss always provoked him. Joel could see that theing few days would be very hard for him.. He would always have to remain on his toes.

    On the other hand, Kizy went back to her work and forgot about this entire fiasco. She was aplete workaholic. Thus even she didn''t realize that she had been working continuously and it was time to leave now.

    She went out with ire and others and suddenly spotted the very familiar ck car. She knew that Markus must be inside. Hence she excused herself and ran away, hiding from others. She discreetly went towards the car and opened the door.

    But a very cold aura made her gulp the moment door was opened. That''s when Kizy remembered that she had angered some certain devil. She immediately tried to shut the door and run away but someone was even faster this time.

    "Won''t you be getting in my dear Wife?" Markus asked. But that voice sent chills down her entire body.

    Kizy knew she was doomed and silently entered the car. She was expecting some sort of rebutal from Markus, but nothing happened. Even after sitting beside Markus for fifteen minutes, the man didn''t nced even once at her. Kizy was visibly relieved and lowered her guards against him.

    The car came to a halt and Kizy saw that they were outside the hospital. She immediately opened the door and went hopping enthusiastically towards the VIP ward. Markus followed behind her with an evil grin.

    "Mom!! How do you feel now?" Kizy asked in a cheerful voice.

    "I am feeling much better. How was your first day at work?" Kate asked.

    "Mom it was good. You know i already made a friend called ire. She is very bubbly and ta-" Markus interupted her mid sentence.

    "Mom i want you to do justice for me" Suddenly he spoke up in a pitiful voice. Kizy was suddenly stunned at his tone.

    "Why what happened Child?" Kate asked.

    "Mom its just that her periods arrived. She said that she was in pain. I wanted her to drink the medicinal soup but she didn''t like the taste. Ever since then she is angry with me for that awefully tasting soup and ignoring me. I kept insisting that it was for her own good but she won''t listen. Is it wrong for me to care about her" he said with a sad expression as if he was a person who had been wronged for his entire life.

    Kizy on the other side wanted to p herself in the face. How could she forget that this devil always holds grudges. Be it small or big matters, he would always take revenge upon his enemy. And she happened to be one on the top of his enemy list.

    "Mom its nothing like that. Why are you spouting such non sense" Kizy red at him with a deathly stare as if warning him to stop. But...

    "Mom see for yourself. I understand that she would have moodswings, that is why i have been patiently trying to talk her out. But everytime she just scolds me. She even scolded me in front of my employees. But even then i didn''t mind it. What should i do?" Markus spoke again.

    Kate knew that her daughter had horrible menstrual cramps. On top of that, she knew her temper very well. And why would Markus lie to her on a topic like periods.

    "Kizy how can you do that? I know you have some temper but is it okay to scold and insult him in front of his employees? Apologize to him now" Kate ordered.

    "But mom its not like what he said. He is lying. I didn''t-" Kizy said but once again the devil interupted her.

    "Mom even my secretary Joel was there. Tell us if she didn''t insult me in front of all the employees?" Markus asked while turning towards Joel.

    One had to take there hats off for Markus''s shameless behaviour. How can one use there insult as there strategic point. Joel was secretly lighting a candle for hisdyboss before saying.

    "What boss said is true. She even said that boss was mentally retarded and unstable in front of all employees" Joel said. Afterall he was Markus''s man. On top of that, whatever he said was truth.

    "You.. you .... how can you frame me like that?" Kizy asked furiously to Joel.

    "Then are you telling that you never said anything like this Miss Kizy?" Joel asked.

    "I said but that was-" and this time Kizy was interupted by her mom.

    "Enough Kizy APOLOGIZE!!" Kate said. She was thoroughly disappointed with this daughter who she thought was very clever.

    Kizy suppressed her urge to kill Markus on the spot. She took a deep breath before saying.

    "Sorry"

    "You don''t have to apologize love. I just want you to finish those medicinal soups. I have been carrying them together with me all day so that you would drink it" Markus said pleadingly.

    Kizy had already shooted Markus almost a thousand times in her mind by now. If he didn''t wanted the apology, he should have stopped her mom before. Instead he waited till she had to forcefully apologize. And then started with his oscar winning acting of a filial husband who was so in love.

    "Kizy do as he says" Kate ordered strictly.

    "Ok i will drink" Kizy said. It wasn''t a big deal anyway. She had already drank a bowl in the morning and the taste wasn''t bad.

    Markus immediately signalled Joel, who pulled out two containers that werepletely packed. He removed the lid for one and passed it to Kizy. Even the herbal fragrance emitting from soup was good. Thus Kizy immediately took a spoonful of soup and the next moment she felt like vomiting her gut out.

    This soup was the worst thing she had ever tasted in her life. Now she knew why that damn devil was persistent in making her drink this shitty soup. How was she supposed to finish this thing which was destroying her tastebudspletely!!

    --------------

    Boss Markus - Good job. Keep doing this.

    Author K - Boss regarding the votes, reviews andments...

    Boss Markus - (Winking at you all)

    Author K - You are the best (Showing thumbs up)

    ---------------------

    Have a nice day everyone.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 14 - 14. Few Peaceful Days

    Kizy was still strictly made to finish those entire two bowls of soup. She felt it would have been better if Markus would have poisened her, instead of making her drink those two bowls.

    "Look Mom, she only listens to you. She wouldn''t have finished the soup even if i was to die convincing her" Markusined.

    "Markus save my contact in your phone. If she isn''t listening to you, you can straightaway call me personally and i will handle her" Kate spoke.

    "Are you truly my mom" Kizy eximed.

    "Kizy if he is speaking for your benefit, you should listen to him. Don''t take advantage of his feelings and concern" Kate reprimanded Kizy.

    All the enthusiasm that Kizy had shown while entering the ward was gone by the time she left following behind Markus..

    As soon as she sat on the passenger seat, Markus yanked her towards him.

    "You better remember the consequences of angering your husband Kizy. This was only a small punishment because i am pitying you for your periods. But if this behaviour is seen to be repeated, i will make sure you would be begging for death than to be present anywhere near me" Markus whispered in her ear while holding her in a tight grip of his hands.

    Kizy struggled in his tight grip, but eventually she stopped knowing it was useless. She ignored Markus and closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep.

    Markus didn''t mind this childish behaviour of hers. Anyways, he had already punished her and he didn''t wanted to pay any more attention to her.

    Both of them had there most peaceful dinner ever in the past three days. Markus was silently eating his food, thus Kizy didn''t had any reason to fight him.

    Today Kizy directly came inside the bedroom and had her bath beforeying down on bed. Markus did the same and climbed bed from opposite side.

    "Don''t you have any work on terrace today dear? I thought you loved sleeping there" Markus asked with a smirk.

    "We are legally married couple. All of your belongings are mine, this bedroom and bed included. So whether i wan''t to stay here or go is my decision. Also you don''t have to interfere with my work" Kizy retorted.

    "Oh Dear how can you say such mean things? And you are working for me. So how can i not interfere?" Markus teased Kizy.

    Kizy didn''t knew how to reply back. She turned her back towards Markus and closed her eyes, trying to sleep. Markus turned the tablemp off before pulling Kizy and sleeping with her in his arms.

    The next few days wereparitively peaceful for the couple. Markus was busy with some project and didn''t had much time with Kizy except while they shared the same bed. Every morning Kizy would find herself cuddling Markus but she was somehow getting used to it.

    But something changed on ninth day of there marriage. Today Markus and Kizy were returning home after a day full of work and paying Kizy''s mom a visit. And something unexpected happened. A lot of ck cars were parked outside there mansion and men wearing ck uniform could be seen forming two proper lines on both sides of road leading to the mansion.

    Markus saw this and immediately cursed.

    "Shit".

    "Is something wrong?" Kizy asked after watching his tensed expression.

    "Listen, just co-operate with me now and pretend as if we are a very loving and caring couple. Don''t try to act oversmart or the consequences would be dire." Markus finished before quickly opening the door from his side of car and went to open the door on opposite side for Kizy. He even ced a hand above her head, showing as if he was worried that she would hit her head while exiting the car.

    Kizy was thoroughly confused now. Why so many cars were parked today? And where have all these men came from? But most importantly why was Markus suddenly behaving like a gentleman with her?

    Markus suddenly made Kizy hook her arm within Markus''s hand and then lead her towards the house. He bent a little towards her and whispered with a smile.

    "Remember what i said or else just forget about living a normal life from today. Now smile brightly."

    For others, it seemed as if the couple was living there honeymoon phase to the fullest, whispering sweet words and teasing each other. But only Kizy knew how Markus was capable of threatening someone with such a loving smile.

    All these actions were being seen by someone from the balcony on second floor. After watching the couple enter, the person went inside the room.

    Markus removed his shoes before taking off his zer and Kizy''s purse from her hand, and kept them on the stand.

    "Has he eaten anything?" Markus asked the butler.

    "No young master. Master wanted to wait for both of you" butler replied respectfully.

    "Ok. Prepare to serve the food. We will dine together within ten minutes" Markus said before climbing the stairs with Kizy.

    As soon as he opened the door for his room, a vase came flying towards his head. Hopefully he had quick reflexes and was used to this treatment, hence he managed to catch it in time.

    "Grandfather, will it hurt you if you don''t try to ruin my valueable vases every single time?" Markus asked in a monotonous voice.

    Behind him Kizy was shocked at the scene. Just as the door had opened, a vase came flying towards them, she was about to dodge it quickly but Markus was a step ahead of her. But what stunned her more was the person standing before her was Markus''s grandpa. She had somehow guessed that it might be his grandpa from the way butler had adressed him, but she didn''t expect her guess toe out true.

    When they were in therest year of college, Markus had dropped out from college. It was only after a month that she came to know that his father had died and Markus was made to take over the business. She had also known that his father had no other siblings. Thus Kizy had thought that the Master butler referred might be his grandpa, and her guess came true.

    "So will it hurt you to inform the family before your marriage. Even if not asking, should you not bring her back home and introduce her to the family?" His grandpa snorted.

    ---------------------

    Are you all watching theics? If not then go to instagram and see them on @go_kizy ount. Have a nice day everyone.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 15 - 15. Grandpa

    "Grandpa this is Kizy. I wanted to take her back home for introducing her, but she is a little shy. Also due to some ident, her mother is hospitalized at the moment. I wanted topletely investigate the incident before bringing her along with her mom" Markus replied in a careless voice.

    "Just making excuses. Just because nobody is scolding you does not means you don''t have to fear them." He said angrily before turning towards Kizy. But suddenly all his anger disappeared the moment he gazed at her. His face broke out into a doting smile.

    One had to say that Grandpa had maintained himself well over years. Even when he was almost seventy years old now, he walked with ramrod back without help of walking stick. Though years of hardships were visible from his wrinkles, but his facial features as well as expressions were sharp. One could see that he was blessed with his looks and many women would be fawning over him in past..

    "Kid you look very kind by nature. I am happy to see that this brat has finally married someone sensible. But you don''t have to be afraid of us. In fact my wife wanted to tag along with me to meet you, but i wanted to scold this useless child. And it is impossible to discipline him in front of her. But you should rx, and visit us whenever you have sometime. Our family has been waiting for you since the day you married him" He said gently, as if afraid that even his voice would scare his grand-daughter-inw away.

    Kizy suddenly didn''t knew how to react. She was used to living with only her mom for past few years. Thus she didn''t knew how it felt like to have an elder always caring and nagging behind you.

    "I will definitely try to meet up with you all as soon as possible" Kizy said while lowering her head.

    "Good. Good. What an obedient child" Grandpa said with a smile.

    Kizy thought for a moment before removing her hand from Markus''s grip and walking towards grandpa. She held his hand while supporting him from the back with other hand.

    "Grandpa i heard that you haven''t eaten anything yet. Lets have dinner and then we can talk" she said politely.

    Behind her Markus was stumped for words. He somehow expected that his grandpa would like Kizy. In fact he was sure that grandpa would have liked anyone he married, unless the person wasn''t a male. But what was wrong with Kizy. Did she hit her head somewhere?

    But nobody could me him for this. Markus and Kizy had always grown up fighting each other to death. Not to mention a few polite words, he had never heard her talk normally. So all this sweet childish behaviour she was showing in front of his grandpa waspletely unexpected.

    "Grandpa will definitely listen to you. You need to eat more. Look at how thin you are" Grandpa nagged before leaving the room, while Kizy supported him. Both of them ignored the person who was the first reason why they were able to meet each other.

    Markus stood motionlessly on his ce watching the back of his ''beloved'' wife and ''loving'' grandpa who even forget that someone was standing together with them. He sullenly shook his head before following behind them.

    The dinner was very joyful. Kizy had immediately developed liking for this newly found grandpa. For the entire time, grandpa was asking different questions, trying to know her preferences and dislikes. While Kizy was busy piling food on his te. He even asked about how Markus treated her, but she simply replied that they were good. Afterall although she would love toin about certain devil, she wasn''t ready for the punishment apaning that.

    After dinner, Kizy took a walk with grandpa in the garden behind there house. Markus was quietly following both of them, though internally he just wanted to leave this pair of uncaring people and go back to his work.

    Grandpa was enjoying his time as well. After sometime he came to the main point.

    "Actually it will be your grandmother''s birthday three weeks from now. But i wanted to ask you regarding the nning. Initially i wanted to celebrate this birthday in a grand way by weing all our acquintances. But suddenly both of you married without any prior notification. And we don''t know the culprit behind your mother''s ident yet. We don''t know what they want. Also if you were to appear at the celebration with Markus, we would have to reveal your identity which might attract his enemy''s attention on you. Therefore i wanted to ask if you arefortable with a inviting guests for the celebration or should we hold a small celebration within our family members. Afterall we don''t want to risk your safety." he finished. Though he had asked about this to both of them, he was waiting for Markus''s reply.

    "If i can not even protect my wife, i wouldn''t have married her in the first ce. Her safety is my responsibility. You can carry on with your initial arrangements. I will take care of how to reveal her identity and protect her" Markus said in a firm voice.

    "What about you Kizy. Your opinion matters as well. We have a small family, thus we care about what all of us feel about every decision we have to make as a family" But this time grandpa''s voice was softer.

    "Grandpa i will follow the arrangements Markus has made for me. And i would definitely like to meet the other family members as well" Kizy replied.

    Though she knew the amount of hatred she had for Markus, she was a person with her principles. Whatever hatred she had for Markus was limited to him. She had never met his family, and hence she won''t judge them based on Markus''s character. And so far her decision was correct as grandpa seemed to be a very thoughtful and caring person, different from the devil she had to live with.

    "Alright then, make sure you don''t n anything at that time. Lets meet at the celebration then" Grandpa then turned towards Kizy.

    "Although Markus isn''t a bad person, but we have spoiled him endlessly. If this brat ever troubles you, just tell the butler to notify me. I will take care of him" With that grandpa rubbed her head and nced at Markus before leaving.

    ----------------

    Have a nice day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 16 - 16. Kate Is Discharged

    "Don''t think that you now have a backup for yourself just because my grandpa is being concerned about you. At the end of the day, you are my wife, and the person you have to spend your life with is me. So stop brown nosing him with false hopes." Markus whispered in her ear as all the cars parked in the evening were going away.

    "Do you think i am a person with no basic etiquettes and moral values like you. Brown nosing is your job not mine. Whatever i did for grandpa was from the bottom of my heart" Kizy angrily said.

    She turned towards him and sighed.

    "Leave it. Anyways you won''t understand what i mean because you don''t have feelings at all. You won''t understand what loving and caring for others feel like." .

    With that she turned around and left him behind before entering the house. Markus stood at the same ce, lost in his thoughts. He could have argued with Kizy but there were some things that he needed to be clear about.

    For now his brain was thinking about the celebration banquet that his grandpa will be throwing. He needed to consider a lot of things if he had to bring Kizy along with him. He knew that if someone was to vote for person with highest number of enemies in city B, it was him. And to present Kizy in front of them, would be like showing them his weakness. Afterall all his enemies knew the amount of protection he had around him, but if they were to target Kizy in order to bring him down, that was a child''s y.

    All his family members and there homes were heavily protected. Therefore they never had to fear about someone harming them. Also all his family members were trained in either attacking or defencing themselves. Hence even if they were to face a trouble alone, he would have no worries.

    But things were different for Kizy. Even if she had no enemies, that earth shatteringly beautiful face of hers along with that innocent but non chnt attitude was enough to make people have evil intentions against her. He was totally confused at how she was able to survive till today with those stupid survival instincts of hers.

    Finally he came up with a n and left for his room. By the time he arrived, Kizy was already sleeping soundly. He had a bath before calling it a day.

    Things were pretty much normal for both of them. They would have breakfast and leave for office together. After finishing there work, both of them would visit Kate before returning back home.

    Kizy was adapting well to this life. She had made close friends with ire, Irene and Peter. They worked in the same office space and had a lot ofmon work. On top of it, all three of them had a carefree and friendly attitude which was easier to get along with.

    Soon only a week was left for grandma''s birthday. Today was the weekend but Kizy and Markus were busiest today. Kate was going to be discharged today. After that Kizy wanted to shop something for grandma for her birthday. She had also decided to buy something for grandpa and Markus''s mom, as she would be officially meeting the family for the first time.

    "Mom i feel so good. Finally you are discharged today. I will make your favourite chinese cuisines today" Kizy replied enthusiastically.

    Markus then entered the ward afterpleting the paperwork, though the hospital wouldn''t have asked him to do so if he didn''t wanted to.

    "Mom i already asked the caretaker to pack all of your stuff. So you don''t have to worry about anything else. We can leave for home now" He said like a filial son.

    "Actually i wanted to tell something to both of you." Kate said and both Kizy and Markus turned towards her to listen what she wanted to say.

    "I won''t be returning with both of you" Kate said.

    "Mom why are saying this? Do you not like me?" Markus asked even before Kizy could speak a word.

    "No Markus its not like that. Actually i had nned for this day since i had been dreaming about Kizy getting married. Now that she has married a responsible man like you, i am relieved" Kate said.

    "And mom what exactly have you nned?" Kizy asked knowing that Kate would be speaking something that she didn''t wanted to listen.

    "I have registered myself to a NGO. Now that i havepleted all my duties, i want to help others" Kate replied knowing that Kizy won''t be happy about it.

    Usually Kizy was a very clever person with huge sense of justice and humanity. Even she liked helping others. She would always celebrate her and Kate''s birthday at orphanages and old age homes.

    But she didn''t want to be separated from her mom. Especially not now, knowing that her mom had been targeted because of her.

    "And what about your daughter mom. Do i not need you? You really don''t care about me right?" Kizy raised her voice.

    "Dear its not like that. Mom has done what she needed to do. And its not like i am abandoning you. The NGO is situated in F City and its hardly a three hour drive. You can visit me whenever you want" Kate said while holding Kizy''s hand.

    "But why don''t you stay with me. Why should i drive three hours just to see you?" Kizy had tears in her eyes. Her mom was her only family left. How could she let go off her like this.

    Kate took a deep breath before suppressing her emotions and hugging Kizy tightly.

    "You have Markus with you. But what about those orphans who don''t even know how there parents looked like. Or those elders whose children have either died or were kicked out from there homes by there own kids? Or those who were born with some disability? I want to do something for them Kizy. You had me till now and from now on Markus will be there for you. I trust him. So will you please not make it difficult for your mom?" Kate asked patiently.

    Kizy cried for a long time and it took Kate a lot of patience to convince her. Though Kizy was an obedient child, it was different in this case. Markus made arrangements for Kate''s transportation. He had even booked a house near the NGO so that Kate could have herself her own private ce.

    Kate hugged both of them before bidding goodbye and leaving in the car Markus had assigned.

    "You don''t have to worry about your mom. I have already done a thorough background check of the NGO. I know that you are worried most about her safety right now. I have stationed my men nearby her who will be protecting her secretly and will regrly update me" Markus said.

    "Just like you have those following me?" Kizy said subconsciously. But she suddenly realised that she said something wrong and shut herself up.

    "How did you know about my men? Since when did you know?" Markus asked suspiciously. The men he had arranged for Kizy were top notch, though they weren''t his best men, he was sure that ordinary people could never know there movements.

    "I identally discovered them yesterday while climbing into your car" With that Kizy turned around and left hastily to enter the car. Markus was suspicious about this but he chose to remain silent for time being. There were a lot of things he needed to uncover, specially things rted to Kizy.

    --------------

    Hello everyone. Hope you are enjoying the story so far. Let me know about your views on it. Also do check out my instagram ount @go_kizy where i am posting someic scenes from the novel. Enjoy

    - Kizy

 Chapter 17 - 17. Salary

    Kizy and Markus were sitting in the passenger seats. Kizy knew that Markus would be suspicious hence she once again diverted the topic.

    "Can you pay my monthly sry in advance?" Kizy asked him.

    "Why the month isn''t over yet?" Markus said while raising his brows.

    "But still i have been working for three weeks already. It will be a month in another week. I am you wife and i will be working there forever. Can''t you pay me a little earlier." Kizy asked.

    "Rules are rules dear. Even if you are my wife, you are also an employee.. And i can not discriminate between my employees" Markus said with a grin.

    Kizy huffed and turned her face away from him. Markus thought for a minute before asking.

    "Why do you need your sry now?" Markus knew very well what this dumb littlemb must be thinking.

    "I wanted to buy gift for grandma from my sry" Kizy said with a pout.

    "Why don''t you use my money? Afterall i am your husband" Markus was amused at his cirrect guess.

    "No then that will be your gift. I want to buy all of them some gifts from my sry" Kizy said.

    "But you are already mine. Whatever belongs to me is yours as well" Markus yed along with her.

    "No. You don''t have to be so cheesy with me. I won''t use your money. Anyways yourapny pays high sry so i can afford gifts for all three of them. Its just that the celebration is before I recieve my pay" Kizy said dejectedly.

    Markus wanted tough at her thought process. However he cleared his throat before asking.

    "How about this? I will pay for your gifts for the time being. After you recieve your payment, pay me back. Or i can directly deduct the gift price from your payment and pay you the remaining sry?" Markus suggested.

    Kizy''s face immediately brightened.

    "Yes yes. You can do that. Just deduct the sry and pay me remaining one. Anyways the sry is paid directly to my ount so others won''t know" she pped her hands at the brilliant idea.

    Markusughed inside his mind. How was this woman so gullible? If not for him, anyone would have tricked her easily.

    But what he didn''t knew was Kizy was so carefree because it was him. No matter how much they fought, Kizy knew that Markus has never crossed her line. Knowing each other for years had made her realise that he never cheated others and had his own principles. Thus she didn''t have to think twice before relying on him.

    This was something that even she didn''t knew. It had be her habit to subconsciously trust this man a little over years. Though he always spat vicious words which almost made her vomit blood, he had never done anything inappropriate to her.

    The car came to a halt near one of the most expensive malls in City A.

    "Are you doing this on purpose? Though yourpany pays higher sry than others, i can not afford this mall. It is too expensive" Kizyined as soon as the car stopped.

    "Stupidmb, this mall belongs to our family. If the staff knows that your are apanying me, they would give you generous discounts" Markus scoffed.

    "Seriously?? But it would be your loss. Because this mall belongs to you, giving a discount will not give you any profit" Kizy asked.

    "Do you think i will go in loss just for you. Even if they give a discount, they will make sure that they can still profit from it" with that he opened the car and started walking towards the mall.

    Kizy immediately got doen from the car before running behind him. She was busy contemting if it was a good idea to buy from this mall and let Markus pay, that she didn''t saw the car speeding towards her.

    Markus was walking ahead but he had slowed down a little after hearing the sound of her running shoes. Just when he was about to speed up so that he could tease her, his driver shouted

    "Young miss watch out!!"

    Even Kizy who was lost in her thoughts suddenly realized that she was crossing the road and a car was about to hit her. And Markus witnessed exactly the same scene where Kizy stopped in her tracks and closed her eyes in fear.

    He quickly ran towards her, knowing that this would be useless as the car was speeding andnhe won''t be able to reach her no matter how fast he ran. This was the moment when he felt scared, panicked and lost. These emotions that he had never felt before.

    Just as the car was about to hit her, a shadow pushed her away. The driver, Markus, his bodyguards were all shocked at the the scene. Just when they thought that it was done for Kizy, someone had pushed her away and got hit by the car instead of Kizy.

    But the most stunned person right now was none other than Kizy. Moments ago she was so afraid that her legs weren''t moving at all. It wasn''t that she didn''t wanted to move, but it seemed as if her legs were paralysed for that very moment.

    Memories from the night when her mother met an ident came running down in her mind. Kizy had been badly traumatised by the ident and that was why she wasn''t able to run after watching the car. But just when she was waiting for the pain from this collision, two hands firmly pushed away from behind and she had fallen down on the ground.

    All the passer by watched this scene and they were standing to watch what happened exactly. All the eyes were on the figure which wasying in a pool of blood, covered in ck clothes.

    Markus ran towards Kizy and lifted her up from the ground. But suddenly Kizy pushed his hand away and ran towards the person on ground. Markus followed behind her and was a little shocked at the identity of this person.

    -------------------

    Guys are you checking theic on instagram? If not go look at my ount @go_kizy. Also let me know how you feel about them. Have a nice day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 18 - 18. Jack

    The personying in the pool of blood was none other than Jack, one of the two bodyguards Markus had arranged for Kizy. Even Markus was shocked at his act, as he was the one who had ordered them to protect Kizy with there own life.

    But what he meant was to protect her from enemies like that. Who would have thought that at thest moment when Kizy was about to meet an ident, the bodyguard would take the blow instead of her.

    Kizy immediately squatted down beside the unconscious Jack and tried to feel his pulse. But his pulse was too weak from the blood loss.

    "Markus... please.. please save him.... please sa-" and with that Kizy passed out.

    Luckily Markus was just behind her, to catch her in time. He immediately scooped her up in his arms before signalling Alex, the second bodyguard arranged for Kizy.

    Both Jack and Alex were asked to follow Kizy all the time, except when she was at home. Thus they had been following her even when she left from hospital. They followed in a different car behind Kizy and they had witnessed how she was about to crash with the car. Since there car was just behind Markus''s car, it was easier for Jack to quickly run and push Kizy away. But he wasn''t able to save himself in time.

    Alex along with other bodyguards of Markus lifted Jack and ced him carefully in the car. Markus carried Kizy to his car and the driver didn''t need anymand at this time. He quickly took a U-turn and sped of towards the hospital again.

    But unknown to all of them, a lot of passer byes had witnessed this scene. Afterall it was a rare chance to see Markus walking in streets. Not to mention them, even the people working at hispany were not able to see him. Thus when they had seen him, all of them were clicking his photos or recording the videos.

    Along with that, the ident had attracted a lot of people as well. Many of the youngsters had shot the video where Kizy was pushed by a man, how Markus had ran towards kizy, how they were worried for the man on ground and s how Markus had picked Kizy up princess style before driving away.

    All of them knew that Markus never had any woman beside him. But today he was seen with such a beauty. And to add the final cherry to this, his fear when Kizy was about to crash and his panic when Kizy fainted was enough for them to deduct how important she was to him.

    Thus when Jack was undergoing a surgery and Kizy was given IV drip in the hospital, all online forums including the business and entertainmnent ones were inplete frenzy. The video where Markus carried Kizy in his arms had reached the top search and was the hottest topic at the moment on social media. All types of spections were made based on this video alone.

    "Who is this beauty here? Why haven''t i seen her before this?"

    "Ohh my weak heart. I can''t take this. How can my male god look this cool while simply carrying a girl. I wish it would have been me instead of her. I envy you girl"

    "Don''t take my man away. How dare you recieve such treatment from him"

    "So does this mean that Markus won''t be remaining on the list of most eligible bachelors now?"

    When the entire city, or more like the entire country was busymenting on this, a certain devil had transformed into the coldest iceberg from Antartica.

    "I want the entire footage of that road, including the time before our car had stopped at that entrance." He barked at Joel who was trying to minimize his presence as much as possible.

    When was thest time his boss had been this angry? When he had first climbed the throne his father left for him, and many were rebelling against it. It was then when he had wrecked havoc in the entire underworld. People would still shudder when remembering those gruesome scenes that would be hunting them as nightmares for the rest of there life. Who would dare to question his position after those endless blood spilling?

    But right at this moment, that very person was fussing over an ident which to him looked pretty normal. But he didn''t dare to speak this out loud.

    "And why the hell is she still asleep? Bring that damn doctor right now or else i am shutting this fucking hospital forever" He shouted at Joel for the Nth time within past 1 hour.

    "Who gave you the permission to shout at the top of your voice in hospital" a weak and raspy voice said.

    Both the men turned towards Kizy who was struggling a little to get up from the bed.

    "Don''t you dare get up or i will kill you right now" Markus said and turned towards Joel.

    "Go bring those quacks and ask them to verify if her condition is normal"

    "But boss the doctor said thatdy boss fainted from fright. There is nothing wrong with her body. In fact if not for you, this IV drip will-" Joel suddenly stopped mid sentence after watching feeling that murderous aura. He immediately dashed out of the ward wishing that for another four pairs of leg to run faster.

    On the bed, Kizy sat up and watched this entire scenario.

    "You really like courting death right littlemb?" Markus asked.

    "No Markus, i cherish my life more than anything." Kizy replied.

    "That was why you stood with your eyes closed before that damn speeding car? Any sane person would try to dodge it with all he can, but you instead stood there motionlessly, closing your eyes to wee an ident. And yet you have the guts to say you cherish that stupid worthless life of yours?" by the end he was almost shouting at her again.

    "Why do you care Markus? I don''t think anyone would have been happier knowing that i am dead than you would be. And i am getting up as i want to see him" Kizy finished.

    Markus knew that by him, she meant Jack.

    "Lets wait for the doctor to check you first" Markus said finally.

    And thanfully the doctor arrived right on cue and removed her needle before announcing that she had no problem other than being a little malnourished and she could leave the hospital if she wanted.

    "I can take you there but right now he is undergoing a surgery. So rest till we recieve any news about his surgery and then we can go" Markus said.

    "No i want to wait in front of the operation room. I want to see him as soon as he is out because all this was my mistake. I was entangled in my emotions and i stood there stupidly. So the person udergoing surgery should have been me. So the least i can do is wait for him" Kizy said firmly.

    Markus knew that this woman would never listen to him no matter what he said. Thus he simply nodded before supporting her a little and went with her towards the operation room. They waited for another half an hour before the doors to the room opened and Jack was being wheeled out.

    -----------

    Have a great day everyone.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 19 - 19. Another Problem

    "The patient is out of danger now. He has lost a lot of blood. Other than that, his wrist has a hairline fracture and he may have difficulty in walking for another week. He should remain bedridden for this week. After that we will give him another checkup and if everything seems normal, he can be discharged within twenty days" The doctor announced politely knowing who was standing in front of them.

    "Doctor when will he wake up?" Kizy asked.

    "Most probably by midnight. But it may take until tomorrow as his body is too weak right now" Doctor replied. Kizy nodded and didn''t say anything more.

    "If there is anything you want, just let me know" With that the doctor went away.

    Both Kizy and Markus went towards Jack''s room..

    "What is his name?" Kizy asked while watching the manying on the bed.

    "He is Jack." Markus replied after thinking for sometime.

    "What about the other one?" Kizy asked.

    "He is Alex" Markus was now sure that Kizy had known about his two men following her for a long time.

    "Ok. Then have you arranged a caretaker for him?" Kizy asked while looking at Markus.

    "For god''s sake he is my man!!! If not for me, who is going to care about him? Stop behaving as if only you are worried for him" Markus snapped.

    "Fine. But i want to wait here till he wakes up" Kizy said.

    "Are you deaf? The doctor said that he will wake up near midnight. Do you n to spend the night here?" Markus asked while rasing his brows.

    "Can we wait?" Kizy tried pleading him, as she knew that he must be angry with her suggestion.

    "We are going back home. I don''t want excuses now-" Suddenly Joel entered the room.

    "Boss this was purely an ident. The car belongs to a spoiled kid from the Shen family. He and his friends were drunk at the time of ident. In fact i checked the entire footage. They left the bar almost ten minutes before ident and stopped at a nearby shop to purchase some cigarettes before driving at full speed on the road. Also our n to stop at this mall was confidential and even our timing were not decided. So this can not be nned" Joel finished in one breath.

    "Make sure that the Shen family along with other families of those friends regrets producing and upbringing these spoiled kids for there entire lives" Markus replied coldly.

    Joel didn''t needed any more instructions. He nodded and left forpleting his task. Kizy was still debating whether he should try convincing Markus or just leave with him. At the end of day, Jack was her benefactor. He had saved her life and she at least wanted to do something for him.

    But suddenly the multitalented secretary, who had just left returned back while covered in sweat.

    "Boss we have a problem" Joel said in an urgent tone.

    "What is it now?" Markus was already annoyed beyond words by Kizy and wasn''t in the mood to deal with another shit.

    "Boss the video where you carried young miss to the car was captured by the onlookers. And right now you both are hottest topic online" Joel said while crying inside his mind.

    "Are you new to this? It is long known that my pictures can never be published, let alone a video. We had already warned everyone. So why is this happening now?" Markus asked while running his hand through his hairs.

    "Boss normally we have bancrupted thepanies that tried publishing anything rted to you. But this time, a lot of people were watching and shooting you. Some even had the guts to go live and show what was happening. And they published it on social media. On top of this, most of them aremoners. If we are to suddenly sue them, the public would rebel" Joel said while wiping away his sweat.

    "Fine i can not go against the citizens but why am i paying you all. To watch how our faces are revealed all over? What was thepany and PR doing all this time?" Markus shouted.

    "Boss initially thepany didn''t knew about it as the situation itself was an ident. By the time they started removing evidences, many people had already seen and saved it. They tried contacting me, but investigating this ident was my prime task, thus i ignored there calls. Sorry for my negligence boss. You can punish me however you want" Joel said while lowering his head.

    "I will see that thepany knows how to handle situation next time onwards. For now increase the security around us. Many already know that i am already at this hospital. I don''t want any more idents now. As for your punishment, go write an apology with no less than two thousand words. I want it on my desk by tomorrow morning" Markus saidposing himself.

    "Yes boss. I will go-" Joel was speaking when Kizy spoke up.

    "Are you seriously retarted? Can''t you see he was following your order. If i am not wrong, it must be you who ordered him to investigate the ident. Now that you are in trouble, you me him. He won''t be writing any apology" Kizy dered.

    "Ladyboss don''t make it difficult for me. I will write-"

    "I said you won''t write an apology. Is that clear" She was still ring at Markus.

    "You think that i am listening to you. I am yet to get back at you for your stupidity which resulted in this ident. If not for you, do you think all this damned things would be happening? And now you have the audacity to defy my order" Markus was frustrated by now.

    "Look Markus i apologize for my mistake back then. I know i have caused a lot of trouble today. But right now what you are doing is called bullying. Joel was busy performing the task you gave. Why do you have to punish him. He can see how the situation turned out because he ignored the phone calls. This situation is enough to teach him a lesson. So don''t punish him this time. Afterall i was in the wrong because of which all this happened" Kizy said.

    Markus was furious till the end but something changed when Kizy spoke herst sentence.

    "Indeed you were the one who created trouble, thus you should also be the one to recieve punishment right? Thank you letting me view this matter clearly honey. Joel your punishment is cancelled. Keep an eye on Jack. We will be heading back home now." Markus dered and walked out of the room.

    Kizy just looked at Joel and Jack onest time before quickly catching up with Markus and entered his car.

    "Be ready for your punishment love" Markus suddenly whispered in her ear with that devilish smirk pasted on his face.

    -----------------------

    Wish you an amazing day

    - Kizy

 Chapter 20 - 20. Punishment

    As soon as the car halted in front of his house, Markus climbed out of the car and went to the opposite side to open the door for Kizy. Though stunned, she stepped out of the car only to be carried by Markus in princess style at the end.

    "We will have our dinner after fifteen minutes" he informed the butler and chef without stopping in his tracks for a moment. By now Kizy was suddenly feeling a little fear towards Markus. She could still win if they were to fight with words, but considering there physical strength, no matter what punishment it be, she was sure to lose.

    Markus entered his room effortlessly while carrying Kizy all this time. He closed the door behind him with a kick and walked towards the bed. He sat on the bed, still carrying Kizy so that she was sitting on hisp right now. He encircled his arms around her, one around her shoulder, supporting her neck and the other wrapped around her tiny waist.

    "Now Littlemb, i will start a timer for five minutes. In those five minutes, no matter what i do, you are not supposed to make any noise. No matter what it is, just make sure you don''t create even a single sound.. Or be ready for a second punishment for breaking the first one. Is that clear?" Markus asked in a little husky voice.

    "What do you mean by ''no matter what i do''? What will you exactly do?" Kizy asked, a little shocked at his deep voice and those predator like eyes.

    "You will find out soon" he smirked.

    Markus bent a little closer to Kizy, so that she could feel his hot breath on her skin.

    "Now take out my phone from my chest pocket" he whispered. Though a whisper, it sounded more like amand.

    Kizy did as he said and took out his phone. Markus unlocked the phone and asked her to start the timer and ce it on the side table, so both of them can take a look at the remaining minutes and seconds.

    The moment timer started, Markus started slowly kissing Kizy''s face. He started from her face, cing small but sensual kisses all around his path. He kissed her eyshes, the tip of her pointed nose, her rosy cheeks, the corner of her lips, her pointed chin and so on.

    While this entire time, a weird sensation was making its way through Kizy''s body. She was dazed at the sudden sensational kisses, and her mind was a total chaos.

    Markus was already kissing her jawline by now and then paused. Just when Kizy naively thought that the punishment was done as Markus had kissed all her face and no ce remained on her face to kiss, he suddenly dipped his head in the space between her neck and shoulder and started cing kisses all over her neck.

    Kizy could no longer form any proper thoughts and was too overwhelmed by this certain attack from the devil.

    Whereas Markus on the other side started loosing his control. Just likest time, he had wanted to punish her, but ended up craving her more and regretting his choiceter.

    His breathing was shallow and he had a hard time controlling his urges. But since he wanted Kizy to know that he was punishing her, and it wasn''t affecting him the least, he continued suppressing his desires.

    But he was so lost in her scent and pleasure, that he didn''t realise that his small kisses had turned into dominating ones. Suddenly a small moan escaped from Kizy''s mouth.

    Markus was so turned on by her voice that he forgot his initial n of only kissing her and suddenly bited the skin where he had ced a kiss just now. Kizy opened her eyes wide at the sudden pain and the timer beeped at the that exact moment.

    Kizy pushed Markus and went running inside the bathroom. Though they always fought over stupid things and were not affected by there physical touching, it was her first time being this intimate with any man in her entire life.

    Thest he kissed, it was too sudden and she only wanted to push him away that time. But this time she experienced weird feeling coursing throughout her body, and though she didn''t wanted to admit, but she wasn''t diliking it. It was just that she couldn''t understand what excatly was happening to her body.

    She turned to look at her own reflection in the bathroom mirror, where she could see her face which had turnedpletely red. She was still reminiscing there kiss when she noticed the only hickey which was contrasting her fair sking. She immediately forgot all those sensations and furiously walked out from the bathroom.

    Markus has loosened his tie a little while he running his hand through his already messy hair. Nobody knew but he waspletely turned on by that single moan from Kizy and lost his cool.

    Even he was stunned at his copsing self control which he was always proud about. Being the most eleigible bachelor for two years, there wasn''t a beautiful face that he had never seen. Though he had never been intimate with any other woman, but that was because non of them could spark his desires. But for Kizy, he felt as if she was that dangerous fire, which he couldn''t stop touching. Though he knew that he might get burned, he was more than ready to go for it. He was still dazed in his thoughts when Kizy shouted at him.

    "You... you... what have you.. done? What is this... how.. you tell how am i going to erase this?" Kizy said while gritting her teeth.

    Markus suddenly looked at the hickey that Kizy had pointed. Though he didn''t wanted to admit, but he was liking that mark on her pale neck. But at this moment, he needed toe up with something and his brain was running at maximun speed. And he recieved the solution soon.

    "Thats your second punishment babe. Don''t you remember?" Marlus asked while raising his brows.

    "What remember?" Kizy asked in an aggravated tone.

    "That small moan you made. I already warned that you were not supposed to make a single noise. But since you broke the rule, thats what you recieve" Markus said shamelessly.

    "You... you.. when did i? I never did anything?" Kizy said after remembering what she had done.

    "You don''t remember? Should we try doing this again then? Initially i thought of punishing you hard if you dared to break the rules, but since you were pleasured from my punishment, i changed my mind and finalised on hickey" he continued.

    "Who said that was pleasure?" Kizy asked.

    "Your moan" Markus said before standing up.

    "Now change into something different ande downstairs for dinner. That is if you don''t want others to see my mark. But if you like it, we can go down like this now" Markus lifted his phone from the dress and stood near the door, waiting for her reply.

    "Who likes this? This is the worst thing i have ever seen on my body? I don''t want it to remain on my body for another moment. You go down, i will change and have a bath to clean my body properly before i eat anything" With that Kizy stomped her foot hard and went in the walk in closet to find another dress. Markus just shook his head and smiled at her back before going down.

    ----------------------

    Boss Markus - (Pushing a gun towards Author K)

    Author K - Boss how have i offended you know? (almost on the verge of crying)

    Boss Markus - This is your gift. (In a less cold tone)

    Author K - Boss does that means you don''t intend to kill me?

    Boss K - Hmm. Take this.

    Author K - Hehe... Boss instead of this, can you give me something else?

    Boss Markus - Those votes,ments, reviews?

    Author K - Boss you are smartest (with thumbs up)

    Boss Markus - (Opened all the buttons of his shirt, partially revealing his firm chest)

    Author K - Boss i will forever remain indebted to you (Crying tears of happiness).

    --------------------

    Have you seen my newic pages? If not go watch them now on my ount @go_kizy and let me know how are they. Have a great day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 21 - 21. Curse You Eighteen Generations

    Kizy tried to behave for the time being, knowing that the devil could be scary at times. Thus the dinner went on peacefully before both of them returned to the room.

    Markus was bathing while Kizy had just unlocked her phone after apletely tiring day. She was scrolling her phone when she shreiked loudly.

    "Aaahhhhhhhhh-"

    Markus who was still having his hot bath immediately wore a bathrob and hurriedly opened the bathroom door, water droplets still dripping down from his freshly showered body.

    But all he saw was Kizy, busy scrolling her phone, though with a darkened face.

    "What happened?" He asked cautiously.

    "These people seriously have some guts! How dare they say that i am ugly and fat and call me names?" Kizy said while gritting her teeth.

    "And what type of dumbshits are these people? Telling me to leave there male god. Can''t they see, its there stupid male god who has forced me into this. Useless blind people with no brains. And this!!! Haha... me and a gold digger?? Punks don''t make me curse your eighteen generations now!!!" Kizy continued shouting angrily.

    Markus went walking towards her and snatched her phone away and checked what made this dumb woman boil with anger. It was nothing more thanments fromizens on there video from afternoon, where Markus had carried her worriedly before getting inside the car. ''But thements are hrious'' he thought to himself.

    "How can such an ugly woman be carried by my husband. Don''t take my hubbies kindness for granted"

    "Look how fat she is? Poor Markus, he had to carry her!!"

    "Yo woman get away from my man and don''t let me see you or i will definitely shred you to peices"

    "Another gold digger here. I am getting kinda bored in there ways to snatch attention. Male god, be wary of such gild diggers, they are only after your money"

    And all sorts of negativements were posted below the video. Afterall Markus was there male god, the most eligible bachelor of country. Till now, he was never seen with a girl. This had made all those young girls happy. But today suddenly there ''Man'' was seen with a female, not to mention he even carried her princess style!!

    Since they didn''t had the heart to scold this male god, the only target was Kizy. On top of this, Kizy was such a beauty that they were feeling envious of her. Thus all sorts of bad remarks were made for her.

    "Stop shouting unnecessarily over these small things" Markus said while returning her phone back to her.

    "Unnecessary? People are cursing me and i should remain calm and smile at them, is that what you want then?" Kizy argued.

    "You just don''t have to pay them any attention. You have me, that is why they envy you" Markus said with a smug expression.

    "Whats so good about having you, all i do is get cursed by the public" Kizy pouted before turning her head away.

    Just then Markus recieved a call from his grandpa, which he picked up after a lot of internal debate.

    "Brat are you even a man? Your wife is being scolded by entire nation and yet you are doing nothing. I want all thosements vanished by tomorrow morning or i will personallye out to clear things up regarding my granddaughter inw, which you definitely don''t want to happen right? Finish this by tomorrow morning or you will see how far this old man can go" With that his granpda ended the call, without giving his precious grandson a moment to speak.

    Markus just kept his phone aside before climbing the bed. He ced hisptop on hisp before opening some documents and started typing something. After he finished typing he called Joel telling him to check the mail he had sent and work on it.

    Kizy wasying on the bed. She had heard what grandpa had said to Markus on call. Though she didn''t wanted to admit, she felt happy knowing that at least there was someome who genuinely cared about her as a family. She was still feeling happy when she suddenly remembered something.

    "Markus" she called.

    Markus who was busy reading some other document onptop, simply hummed in response.

    "What about my job now? Since all of the employees would have definitely seen my face, how am i going to continue my job now?" Kizy asked directly.

    Markus finally closed hisptop before turning towards her

    "Do you want to continue doing job?" he asked seriously

    "Yes. I want to" Kizy said.

    "Why?" he asked.

    "To live a wealthy life" Kizy answered.

    "You are living one right now" Markus retorted.

    "Okay i will be truthful. I don''t like depending on others. Even if not for you, i had already decided that i will never depend on my husband for my expenditure. Now that you are my husband, the same rule applies. Even if i have a low sry, i want to live my life independently" Kizy said with a rare shine in her eyes.

    "Fine, since my wife wants it, i will make sure that you have your job sweetheart" Markus said dramatically.

    "Don''t fool me. How can i continue working?" Kizy said while puffing her cheeks.

    "Leave that ardous task to your beloved husband dear. You just have to be good at your job, once you go back to thepany with me tomorrow" Markus said.

    And this way, the couple had there first polite discussion unknowingly. Who would have known that these two knew how to properly sit and talk things out with each other.

    Next day, Markus asked Kizy to change her outfit style and wear proffesional dress. Kizy questioned him, but Markus ignored her. s she obediently followed his advice and both of them had there breakfast together before leaving for the office.

    All the maids and servants were surprised at her outfit today. Wearing a white blouse with ck pencil skirt, paired with those ck high heels, Kizy looked every inch like an independent professional business woman.

    Unlike other days, the driver didn''t stopped the car nearby the office and directly went to parking lot.

    "Why don''t you let me get down at the previous street. Anyone can recognize me like this, especially in this unique outfit. And why don''t you tell me why did you made me wear this? Its not like yourpany has uniforms for the employees" Kizyined.

    "Just shut that overly talkative mouth of yours and follow me" Markus said and walked out from the car. Since Kizy had no other option, she followed behind him.

    Unlike other days, Markus didn''t take his elevator and walked towards the employee area. Kizy was having a bad feeling about this, but she unwillingly decided to trust this Devil once.

    All the employees immediately stopped working after watching there boss who came walking towards them. They saw Kizy following behind him and wanted to criticize her, but since there boss was present, they decided to take it out on herter.

    "I have an announcement to make" Markus spoke after finally stopping in the middle. This statement sessfully diverted all the attention from Kizy to him.

    ©\-----------------------

    Hello readers.. sorry for uploading the chapter a littlete today. Though i will keep following my ONE CHAPTER PER DAY routine, due to some reasons, i will be changing the time for uploading it. From tomorrow onwards i will be releasing chapters at 9 am UTC sharp.

    Have a great day

    - Kizy

 Chapter 22 - 22. Justice Seeking Markus

    "This is my childhood friend, Kizy. We had decided to build a business together since we were kids. But due to some personal issues, i had to drop out in myst year of college. But i encouraged her to continue with her education." Markus took a pause before continuing.

    "Though we were unable to establish our business, thispany was passed down from my father to me. Thus for the past three years she was recieving special education and training to join my business. After returning back, i asked her to assume the job of my Personal assistant, but she is not fond of readymade things served to her.

    Thus she asked me to give her a basic position of employee. She had wanted to experience there life before assuming a higher position, so that she won''t over exhaust them afterwards. And i obeyed.

    But unfortunately due to some ident, her identity was exposed and i see people hating her without any cause.. And i can not just wait, watching her getting scolded by everyone.

    Therefore today onwards, she would be my personal assistant. And her position would be second to mine. Even the vice president will have a lower status than her. Non of you can directly meet or talk to me without her permission. In fact the onlymunication we will have would be through her.

    s, if i evere across anyone who is bad mouthing her, you can just go back to finance department to recieve your sries and forget you ever had a job in mypany" Markus finished his speech.

    Beside him, Kizy waspletely stoned on her ce, not knowing how she was supposed to react. ''Childhood friends?'' ''Decided to build business together?'' ''recieved special education amd training?'' ''personal assistant?''

    Wasn''t this too much? Howe she never knew about all this? She was about to choke herself from holding herughter in. She just wanted to p for Markus for putting up his oscar winning acting once again into action, and that too such dominantly! Like how could someone lie without even batting an eyelid.

    But Markus was standing there confidently, as if all he spoke was ''The Truth'' and ''The only Truth''! This was because he knew that nobody could find out the actual facts. Regarding there friendship, though they use to bicker all the time, but that meant they were always seen together.

    As for his drop out, everyone knew about it. And regarding those three years of Kizy, even he was not able to dig out any information, thus he was sure that no one could do that. So he had nothing to fear.

    Finally someone came back to senses and wished Kizy ''Good morning''. And thus all the employees chirped behind him, wishing her and praising her as if they weren''t the ones who were scolding her moments ago.

    Afterall who was so dim. First of all it was there boss who spoke, thus the information must be authentic. Then he even went as far as dering her post as an announcement with such special status for Kizy. Though he never said that Kizy was important to him, even a person with no brains could see that all his actions were pointing it. Therefore nobody wanted to be on her bad side.

    And on top of it, if she had seriously studied and worked this hard, even mingling between the employees just to know there working style, they only had sincere respect for her.

    Kizy simply bowed down before them and then left with Markus to his office. The entire office was in chaos the moment both of them were out of sight.

    "Damn!! So this was the real story. And we were busy scolding Miss Kizy when she was just trying to understand our workload"

    "If i get a chance, i will definitely personally apologize to Miss Kizy. I have gravely misunderstood her."

    "I want to light a candle for all those foolish citizens, who went out of there way, just so they could harshlyment on Miss Kizy. Knowing Boss''s temper, he wouldn''t be leaving matters at this"

    "A good show will be beginning soon. Aahh i am already excited for this"

    All the employees were busy making all varieties of spections. But one thing wasmon between them. Non of them were badmouthing Kizy anymore.

    And soon the PR department released the statement rifying the incident. An attachment of Kizy''s joining letter, signed by Markus was also posted. But the most important part was thest notice. It said that all those who had been involved in the slightest regarding this scene on social media would be sued by thepany.

    Immediately theizens started removing those posts andments, going a step further for apologising. But Markus was not the one to show mercy, not when he had decided to attack. Thus by afternoon, majority of the public in city had recieved notices regarding the same, saying they were sued for ''invading privacy''.

    But none of them felt that Markus was wrong, as they had been overwhelmed by there own emotions, not remembering how badly they were speaking about Kizy. Therefore the image of Justice-seeking-Markus went up by another notch and all of thempensated for the so called ''mental damage'' by paying fees.

    One had to salute Markus for his n. First of all he presented all his lies as facts. Then he showed proofs and instead of scolding people, he took legal action. This made people remember that he was there saviour.

    But an additional benefit was seen from this incident. Many people who had been scolding Kizy, turned there attitude by one eighty degrees. All of them now paid proper attention to this kind and harmless looking beauty and talking about how hardworking and benevnt she was.

    Thus both Markus and Kizy were able to cover up there rtion, along with receiving praises instead of insults. Kizy luckilynded herself a post with more pay. Just that there was one huge problem - She would have to face Markus every day while being his personal assistant and put up with his vicious words!

    ---------------------

    Have a great day everyone.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 23 - 23. Recite Schedule

    As soon as both of them entered his office, Markus pinned Kizy against his office door and kissed her hungrily. Kizy was totally nk at this sudden kiss before pushing him away.

    And surprisingly he stopped at her resistance. He encircled her waist with his arms before bending his head and whispering in her ears.

    "So did you like my performance stupid woman?"

    "Get away from me." Kizy said fiercly, still trying to push him away.

    His hot breath mingled with his fresh bergamot cologne was clouding all her senses, making it impossible for her to form any proper thoughts.

    "So littlemb, first you seduced me, made me clean up the trouble you left behind, and made me the bad boss in front of my employees. And now that you are done, you just push me away?" Markus said, not budging even an inch. .

    Kizy didn''t knew how to reply this devil now.

    "You... you.. Who seduced you? Don''t pin down false usations on me? And as for the trouble, i have already recieved my punishment, so i no longer owe that to you." She said while pointing at him.

    ''Great! Why is she bing smarter day by day? I just wanted to fool her a little'' Markus thought to himself.

    "Who said this was your punishment? I just imed my reward for promoting you." Markus said tugging a strand of her hair behind her ear.

    Kizy took this opportunity and pushed him away with all her might before shouting.

    "Next time onwards i will decide how to reward you." With that she quickly went towards his table.

    Markus shook his head. He could see that his days would be difficult with this idiotic no brain creature roaming around in his office. Though she had a strong tongue, but he was feeling weird emotions for her.

    Especially since he saw her in that proffesional outfit, he had been trying to control his desire to kiss her since they left home, but finally his self control was thrown out of the window the moment they entered his office.

    Even he was unable to form any proper cause behind his sudden actions. Precisely in the past 26 years of his life, when did Markus aka Satan had to give in to his desires this easily?

    "So what exactly is my job now?" Kizy asked, bringing him back to present.

    "You will just have to sit here and please me the whole day?" Markus said yfully.

    "Mr. Markus i feel that if this continues, i will have to walk out from this office and go far away from your reach." Kizy said coldly.

    "As if there exists a ce where you can hide from me littlemb." Markus said with a smirk.

    "So were you able to find where i was for the past three years?" Kizy asked in an arrogant tone.

    And Markus lost his cool. Those three years of her life was the only mystery he was unable to solve in his life and it made him furious when she particrly pointed it out as his inability.

    "Stupiddy, you just don''t understand what is good for you right? Great i will make sure you work your ass off before receiving my hard earned money as your pay." he took a breath before calling Joel who entered the office within a minute.

    "Joel from now on you will only handle bigger projects. Kizy will be taking care of my everyday schedule, all other minor problems, and issues arising at thepany. She would also be the one to attend all the business meetings with me from today." With this said, Markus turned towards Kizy and spoke.

    "I will give you three days to learn everything about your job from Joel. After that you will recieve punishment for every single mistake you make." He said before walking towards the filter and gulping down an entire ss of water.

    On the sidelines, Joel just wanted to leave the room as soon as possible. Nobody understood Markus''s temper better than him. And unfortunately he could see that at present, his anger was at its peak.

    "Boss i will pass on todays schedule to Ladyboss right now. If there is nothing else, i will go back now to make the necessary arrangements." Joel said while mustering up all his courage.

    "You are not supposed to call herdyboss anymore, not when she is working as my personal assistant inpany." Markus barked.

    Joel was crying silent tears inside his heart. ''What hasdyboss done in early morning to aggravate boss this much'' he thought.

    "Ok Boss" He replied curtly.

    Markus went back to his table and took out thetest tablet model from his drawer before passing it to Kizy.

    "Joel recite my entire schedule for today. And you carefully note it down. From now on, you are supposed to by heart my schedule foring three days. No matter when i ask you anything from next three days, you should be able to answer me within a beat. And thats an order!" Markus said coldly while ring daggers at Kizy.

    This woman who only knew how to get on his nervespletely deserved this. When he was trying to have a normal conversation, this dimwit only wanted to anger him to death. ''Serves her right'' Markus thought in his mind.

    Joel recited his entire schedule like a poem he had learnt since his childhood, without even taking a pause for breathing.

    "So tonight i have a very important business dinner. You will apany me. And let me warn you in advance, DON''T MESS UP!. This dinner is important and i want you to learn all the do''s and don''ts by evening." Markus ordered before sitting on his chair and starting his work.

    Kizy simply nodded before walking towards Joel who patiently guided her on arranging the schedule, priortising meets based on there importance and few rules that Markus had instructed him when he started.

    With that he left the office hurriedly, wishing he could have two more legs to leave faster.

    Kizy on the other hand quietly started with arranging the meetings, getting adapted to her new work quickly.

    Whereas Markus was feeling more and more infurated at her cool demeanor. Her non chnt attitude was irking him by each passing second.

    The day was very unfortunate for Joel who had to remain on his toes amd manage working between Markus and Kizy. Fortunately day ended faster than he expected as he was busier than usual.

    "So ready to attend the dinner dumb woman?" Markus asked with a cunning smile which gave a ominious feeling to Kizy.

    ----------------

    I will be releasing this chapter early today!! Have fun. Also did you see mytestic page? How was it? Let me know about this on the instagram ount @go_kizy. Have a wonderful day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 24 - 24. Alcohol

    Driver dropped Markus and Kizy for there business meet outside an expensive restaurant. But Joel was nowhere seen, as Markus had ordered him to.

    For the entire ride, Markus was looking menacingly at Kizy, who was busy taking down notes and reading documents,pletely ignorant to this.

    "Remember not to misbehave dear Kizy" He whispered while entering the private room.

    Being the wealthiest and most sessful businessmen, Markus was thest to arrive. And no one minded this in the least.

    An elderly man at around sixty years of age was talking to another middle aged man with a round belly inside the private room. A young man, somewhat near Markus''s age was sitting alone, reading something on phone. While all three of there secretaries were standing behind them.

    As soon as Markus and Kizy entered the room, the six members stood up straight before greeting them.. After Markus signalled, the three men went back to there seats while the three secretaries kept standing.

    "Good evening Mr. Markus. And thisdy is?" the youngest immediately started stalking Kizy, observing every single detail from her head to toe.

    "This is my personal assistant Miss Kizy" Markus introduced before introducing the three men to Kizy.

    The old man was CEO of a businesspany that had finished many projects with Markus. He was Mr. Song.

    The person with round belly, Mr. William was head of Gazebo restaurant, with its branches open in all major cities.

    Lastly the young man, who was entranced by Kizy''s beauty was Mr. Song''s only son, Kevin.

    "Hello Mr. Song, Mr. William and Master Kevin" Kizy bowed before standing behind Markus.

    "Miss Kizy please have a seat." Kevin spoke.

    Markus gave a cold stare to Kevin before saying

    "All of you can have a seat." pointing towards the rest of secretaries.

    Kizy took a seat beside Markus with a polite smile pasted on her face. Someone signalled the waiter who instantly ced the menu before all four men.

    Markus looked at Kizy before ordering dishes for both of them. Coincidentally all those dishes turned out be the ones that Kizy disliked the most.

    But Kizy had no say in those right now. She knew that Markus was doing this on purpose and she didn''t wanted to lose against him. Thus she kept up with her non-chnt attitude, which was sessfully driving Markus insane.

    The waiter recieved orders from all three men and retreated back. Someone started with some business topic and soon all of them were busy with the talk.

    However there was one exception, and that was Kevin, who was busy staring at Kizy, as if moving his gaze away for even a moment would make him miss out on some important scene.

    All the members were aware of the gaze that Kevin was throwing at Kizy, with Kizy included who tried avoiding his gaze by staring down at her feet.

    Afterall none of these men were something that she could afford to offend, hence she tried her best to minimize her presence by shrinking herself and looking down.

    But Markuspletely misunderstood her. He took it as a way Kizy was trying to pretend being shy. He was so angry but helpless at the same time as they were in public.

    Soon the food arrived along with two bottles of alcohol at the table.

    "Apologies but our head chef was not able to recieve our esteemed guests. Hence he had sent our best beverage as a form of apology. Hope you will enjoy this." with that the waiter bowed and left the room after serving food to all the members.

    All the members were about to start eating when Mr. Willian poured drinks for four and stood up. "Today i will toast Mr Song and Mr Markus for our sessful project which gained us all the profit." he said while raising his ss.

    Mr. Song followed suit before shaking his head.

    "William, we all know about your fondness for alcohols. You don''t have to mask it behind a toast." Mr. Songughed heartily before raising his ss.

    Finally Markus spoke up.

    "Aplogies to everyone, but i was recently diagnosed with Gastritis. Plus Miss Kizy has strictly warned me to avoid drinking. If you don''t mind, can Mizz Kizy toast you all on my behalf?" he said in a polite tone.

    Beside him Kizy was so angry that she wanted to punch him in the face. Markus very well knew that she had low alcohol tolerance. Even a single ss would enough to make her drunk. Not to mention she would have to toast all three of them, which meant three sses!

    "No problem at all. Then we will have to trouble Miss Kizy a little. Here''s a toast from me." Kevin who had been silent till now suddenly spoke and gulped down his entire ss.

    Kizy was crying silent tears in her heart. Markus was deadset on making her drink and she had no other way out.

    "Toast to Master Kevin." Kizy said a little unnaturally before slowly finishing her ss.

    Following that, both Mr. William and Mr. Song toasted Kizy. And by the time she was done, her cheeks were flushed, making her look even more attractive.

    "This one i would like to personally toast Miss Kizy. Afterall it is her first time attending out meeting." Kevin spoke up before gulping down another ss.

    Kizy didn''t spoke a word before filling her ss and instantly pouring it down her throat. Markus saw that Kizy was behaving a little unusual and tried speaking something to her when she suddenly pushed him away and stood up.

    "Yo old geezer, pour a drink for thisdy" Kizy said in a loud but sluggish tone.

    The entire table froze on her single statement as the ''old geezer'' Kizy addressed was none other than Mr. Song.

    Markus immediately tried to force her down to sit when she once again sessfully pushed him away.

    "I think Miss Kizy is a little drunk now. We better finish up quickly." Mr. William tried to mediate the situation. But...

    "Fatso, who do you think you are to stop thisdy from drinking. Today thisdy will drink to my hearts content." Kizy once again spoke, but this time none of the people inside room had the courage to even breath loudly.

    "And you little punk. Weren''t you toasting this beauty till now. Don''t tell thisdy that you are drunk already? Such a sissy!" Kizy said before gulping down another ss and mming it on table.

    Markus immediately stood up from the table.

    "Excuse us. I didn''t knew about her low tolerance. Please forgive my negligibility and wrap this up. We will leave now." and without waiting for the reply, he lifted the struggling Kizy princess style and left the room.

    ----------------------

    Have a great day everyone.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 25 - 25. Elder Sister

    Behind them was left a group of six people, three of them utterly humiliated. But the worst situation amongst them was that of Master Kevin. Kizy''s sudden outburst had suddenly shattered his weak heart and traumatised him badly.

    "I have some urgent matter. So i will take a leave with my son." Finally Mr. Song said and grabbed Kevin by cor before standing up.

    On the exitway to hotel, a man was seen struggling to carry an entirely wasted Kizy in his arms. And this man was none other than Markus.

    "Put me down you hooligan." Kizy said while struggling to break free from his grip. .

    But Markuspletely ignored her, trying to reach his car as soon as possible. During this entire time Kizy kept calling him names, sometimes a pervert, other times an oppurtunist, but Markus ignored her.

    Finally he entered his car and made Kizy sit on hisp. Kizy dazedly looked at his face before saying.

    "You look-" but was interupted by Markus.

    "Familiar? Right? Now you remember me?" Markus said in a voice colder than iceberg of antartica.

    "Hmm. But you look better than that asshole." Kizy said while nodding her head.

    "Asshole? Who are you talking about?" Markus asked with confusion.

    "That stupid, dumbass, idiotic, Devil incarnation, worst creature ever born on this earth- Markus!!" Kizy said a little angrily.

    Markus was about to puke blood. How can this women insult him like that? Till now he was ignoring her because though she insulted others, she hadn''t crossed his limits. But what was happening now?

    "Boy though you look better than him, but you remind me of that useless creature and you are affecting my mood badly. Now apologize to this elder sister and this elder sister will forgive you." Kizy spoke, still unaware of the temperature that was dropping rapidly in the car.

    "How the hell are you my elder sister?" Markus shouted.

    "Kid let me teach you some manners first." With that Kizy smacked Markus on his head.

    "Don''t just look at this pretty face of this elder sister. Though i look devastatingly beautiful, but i have knowledge and experience that could make an elderly bow down in front of this sister. Now apologize." Kizy ordered.

    Markus was so infuriated that he wanted to kill Kizy right there and then.

    "Young Master we have arrived." Suddenly the driver announced.

    "Good. Let''s see who will have to apologize." Markus said in a venomenous voice before lifting Kizy and climbing out of the car.

    "We had our dinner. All of you can rest for today." He ordered the butler before hurridly climbing up the stairs. He kicked open the door and entered his bedroom.

    Nobody knew when Kizy had fallen asleep, but thankfully it saved Markus a lot of energy as he no longer had to carry a struggling person who kept on spouting nonsense.

    He ced Kizy on the bed before saying.

    "Littlemb you are already asleep. But how can i let you sleep peacefully when the apology is remaining."

    With that he stradled Kizy while kissing her violently, making her breathless. Finally she moved a little, opening her eyes dazedly.

    Markus was feeling proud, knowing that he had sesfully disrupted her sleep. He was thinking how to make her apologize. But something disastrous happened.

    Kizy had kicked Markus in his sensitive area, making him shout from pain. Though the kick wasn''t powerful, but Kizy sessfully managed to push him away.

    "Don''t disturb this elder sister. She needs her beauty sleep. Leave this room, or this elder sister won''t show any mercy on you." Kizy said before drifting back to sleep again.

    Markus didn''t knew whether he shouldugh or cry. But the agony he felt, made him make a wiser choice and leave his bedroom to sleep in the guests room located on same floor.

    Afterall he didn''t wanted to embarass himself any further, especially in front of his servants and maids by covertly leaving his bedroom in middle of night.

    Next day Kizy woke up with a terrible headache.

    "Finally you are awake my sweetheart." She turned her head towards Markus who was leisurely standing at the door.

    "My head is aching badly." Kizy ignored him and tried to massage her temples, hoping to decrease some pain.

    "That won''t help dear. I know a way to stop your headache, but i want to apologize first." Markus said with a smirk.

    "What apology?" Kizy shouted frustratedly. Her massive headache wasn''t fading in the least and Markus was irritating her.

    "Ohhh... Don''t tell me you forgot everything?" Markus said.

    "I forgot...." Kizy paused for a minute, trying to think hard before angrily pointing at him.

    "You should be the one to apologize. How dare you make me drink, even after knowing my low tolerance." she said.

    "So if that requires an apology, shouldn''t i hear an apology first for all the stupid things you did afterwards?" Markus asked.

    "What did I do?" Kizy asked still pressing her temple.

    This was the worst part for Kizy. No matter how much alcohol she consumed, she won''t be able to remember any detail from the period she was drunk.

    Markus thought for a minute ''Looks like she totally forgot. Hmm.. what a great opportunity for me to have my revenge.''

    "So you forgot how you embarassed both of us in front of all those important guests by saying that ''Markus is the most appetising man i have ever met!!''. Don''t tell me you seriously don''t remember how vulgar things you said and tarnished my reputationpletely." Markus said.

    "Impossible. I will never say anything like that, no matter if i am drunk or not." Kizy said resolutely.

    "You still won''t confess. So why do you think i had to leave my room and sleep in some other room yesterday night?" Markus asked with an eyebrow raised.

    Kizy touched the other side of bed and could feel that nobody must have slept on it for past few hours.

    "How do I know?" She said in a frustrated tone.

    "That was because you tried to **** me!! First of all i had to apologize all those guests for your stupidity. Then i carried you for the entire time as you couldn''t even bnce your own body. And s you tried to take advantage of te situation, preying my perfect body in the middle of night!" Markus said.

    "You.. you stop lying. I know myself very well. I won''t ept your nonsense." Kizy said.

    "Fine. Since you don''t apologize, i will punish you." With that he turned around.

    "Please bring some hangover soup for Young Miss." He shouted and soon a made entered with a bowl of soup and cwd it on side table.

    "Drink it soon and gwt ready in next half an hour. I don''t want you to bete on your second day as my PA." Markus said and went inside the closet to change.

    Kizy simply pouted before sipping down the soup. ''Did i really do that?'' she questioned herself doubtfully.

    --------------------------

    Boss Markus - Youe here (shouting)

    Author K - Boss don''t kill me. (shivering all over)

    Boss Markus - You definitely wanted to kill yourself, if not why would you perform such horribly???

    Author K - Boss i didn''t do anything. (sob sob)

    Boss Markus - Clear the situation now or forget about our deal.

    Author K - Yes boss. (Comining in his mind - who was the one who forced her to drink. Hmphh, ming this poor writer)

    -----------------------

    I will be releasing this chapter early today. Enjoy and have a great day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 26 - 26. Punishment

    Markus left the room after changing. Kizy had a bath and got ready in half an hour. By the time she climbed down the stairs, Markus was nowhere to be see.

    "Where is Markus?" She asked the butler while drinking a milk prepared for her.

    "Young Master left ten minutes ago." Butler replied.

    "Shit." Kizy cursed knowing very well that Markus did this on purpose.

    "Has he left any message or may be driver for me?" Kizy asked hopefully.

    "Yes, Young Master said that you are supposed to reach the office on time.. And no driver is avable at the moment." Butler said respectfully.

    "Jerk!" Kizy said.

    But the main issue right now was to reach office in time. She was well aware that no public vehicle or cabs were avable in this area. Thus she hurriedly walked out of the house, almost running in her high heels.

    Finally she removed her heels and ran barefoot till the main road, which was almost one kilometer away from home.

    Finally she hailed a cab and sighed in relief. But her foot was covered in minor cuts from running barefoot. She shook her head before wearing those heels back.

    ''Is this the punishment he said? If yes, then he is seeded in punishing me i guess.'' Kizy thought to herself.

    The cab stopped outside the gate and Kizy quickly paid the driver before hurrying inside the building.

    "Miss Kizy." She saw Joel waving at her from the reception.

    "Boss will be starting a meeting at 10 am. Its 9.58 now and you as his PA are supposed to attend it. Go to meeting room on 28th floor. Be quick and don''t bete." Joel said in one breath.

    Kizy who hardly got a breather instantly ran towards the elevator pressing for 28th floor. She checked her look in the mirror, which was a little ruined due to all the running, but overall she still looked presentable.

    The moment elevator reached 28th floor, she dashed out towards the meeting room. Markus had just entered the meeting room signalled for closing the door to meeting room.

    "Wait a minute!" Kizy shouted before rapidly entering the room.

    "Miss Kizy you are ten secondte." Markus said while ncing at his unnecessarily expensive wristwatch.

    "Sorry boss." Kizy said while bowing a little.

    "Don''t make others waste there time now. Start the meeting." Markus ordered and the person responsible immediately started with his presentation.

    Kizy sat beside Markus and started taking notes from the presentation.

    But Markus felt a little irritated watching her calm demeanour while working. He had tried every single mean to make it harder for her, even going at the length of scolding her in front of his employees. And what did she do? She waspletely unaffected, taking down notesposedly.

    Thus a pissed Markus pointed every minute mistake, terrifying all those higher ups and employees. By the end of meeting, none of them were spared from his rage.

    "Redo the entire presentation and i want no mistakes." Markus ordered.

    "Miss Kizy, you will make sure that i recieve the presentation document by 4pm in evening. If the document is still not on my table, you included with all of them won''t recieve your payments for this month." Markus shouted on Kizy before leaving the room.

    ''What the hell! Why am I getting punished?'' Kizy frustatedly thought before leaving behind him.

    "I want a list of all our ongoing projects, the documents for deals we are about to sign in uing month as well as my schedule for this entire week by afternoon." Markus ordered Kizy as soon they entered his office.

    "How am i supposed topile all this by afternoon? This is pure bullying Markus." Kizy said irritatedly.

    "Do you not want your sry Kizy. If I am not wrong, you haven''t purchased those gifts yet. And i won''t remind you twice, this is my office and i am your Boss. So how do you address me Kizy?" Markus said in a chilly voice.

    "Boss." Kizy said unwillingly.

    "Louder." Markus said.

    "Boss!!" Kizy shouted before going back to her desk, which was brought in this office yesterday. Not only she had to tolerate his torture, she was forced to face him 24ˇÁ7 now.

    The entire day Kizy kept running to and fro from her desk to Joel''s office for asking details. On top of that, Markus kept making her run for his personal errands.

    "Kizy I want coffee."

    "Kizy this coffee has cooled down, bring me another one."

    "Kizy where is my red file."

    "Kizy go bring me something to eat from canteen."

    "Who told you to bring pancake? I want pastry right now."

    Thus Kizy could hardly breathe properly for a minute. She had been standing and running entire day. By afternoon, she handed him the required document even after an entire morning full of his stupid demands.

    And as if her day wasn''t tiring enough, all the employees passed there document to Kizy.

    "Miss Kizy, I have some urgent work, will you please get this document signed."

    "Miss Kizy is Boss still in an awful mood?"

    "Miss Kizy i have emotional disorder. I can not tolerate Boss''s harsh words. Please pass this USB to him."

    "Miss Kizy, Boss already scolded me a lot in morning. Will you please get this folder reviewed from him?"

    And this way she got to witness her no-rest-only-work-punishment-day.

    "I asked for a parcel. Go bring that from reception to my office." Markus said after signing one the document brought by Kizy.

    ''What a devil'' Kizy thought before going to the reception area.

    "Boss said that his parcel arrived, where is it?" Kizy asked the receptionist politely.

    One had to agree that Kizy was a workaholic through and through. No matter how much unreasonable Markus was, shepleted all his demands. Even after all the employees passed on there work to Kizy, she didn''tin and kept a proffessional attitude.

    "Miss Kizy that''s the parcel." Receptionist pointed towards a box which almost reached above her waist in height.

    Kizy widened her eyes at that abnormally huge so called parcel before trying to pick it up. But as expected, the box wasn''t only huge but heavy as well.

    ''How the hell am i supposed to carry this till his office?'' she cursed Markus for the Nth time today.

    -----------©\---------

    Sorry for uploading this chapterte. Hope you will enjoy it. Have a nice day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 27 - 27. The Parcel

    Kizy finally sighed before rolling her sleeves back and carried the parcel box to the elevator with a lot of efforts.

    She immediately ced the box on ground before taking deep breaths.

    "God if I die today while carrying this box, make sure Markus suffers for rest of his life." Kizy cursed after a few moments.

    ''Ding''

    The elevator reached on 40th floor where Markus''s office was located. Kizy once again breathed deeply before using all her power to lift the box.

    She staggered towards his office. Just as she managed to sessfully open the door by a kick, she lost her bnce and fell down along with the box.

    Markus who was busy listening to Joel''s report was already furious at someone kick-opening his door.. And now his ''beloved'' wife along with his ''precious'' parcel were lying on the floor.

    "Yo stupid woman what are you doing?"

    Kizy ignored his words as she was feeling a sharp pain from her ankle. She tried standing up with support of the parcel box but the next second she fell down with a shriek.

    "Aaaahhhhhh"

    "Why are you shouting?" Markus asked as he and Joel came to stand beside her.

    "Boss I think Miss Kizy sprained her ankle." Joel said. He had observed her throughout the day.

    First of all she had to run around the entire building wearing those high heels, and now she had fallen down while carrying a heavy box. Thus it wasn''t hard for Joel to see that she shreiked because of her pain in foot.

    "What??" This time it was Markus who shrieked.

    He instantly bent down and carried Kizy towards the sofa.

    "You... you don''t have to do this.. I.. I can walk-" Kizy was quickly interupted by Markus.

    "Stop it you idiot. Don''t utter even a single word." And with that Markus removed her heels. But...

    That single sight was enough to make him extremely enraged.

    "Why are your feet in such bad condition? They had so MANY cuts, blisters and are also swelled. What on earth were you doing all this time??? Do you want to die?" Markus shouted at her.

    "How can you shout at me? All these have been caused by you!!" Kizy shouted trying to match his volume.

    "Caused by me? Huhhhh... forget it. Joel bring me some ice first." Markus said while turning towards Joel.

    Joel immediately left the room. But somehow he was surprised. His boss never showed much emotion on his face as if he was suffering from facial paralysis. But since he married Kizy, he expressed a wide range of emotions and the one seen just now was even more intense.

    But hisdyboss didn''t feel that. In fact otherdies will be dying to carry his boss''s shoes. But right now Markus had removed her heels and was massaging her foot. Even then thedyboss was shouting at him.

    Joel seriously wanted to tell all this to Kizy but he knew that Markus won''t like that at all. Thus he simply returned with the ice.

    "Go buy a few t andfortable slippers for her. Also purchase a good ointment for blisters and cuts from pharmacy before you return." Markus said without even ncing at Kizy.

    "You don''t have to-" and Kizy was once again interupted.

    "Miss Kizy please don''t argue with boss over this." Joel said politely before disappearing from the room.

    "So how was all of this caused by me?" Markus asked while massaging ice over the swelling.

    "Forget it. These are some minor injuries. They will heal in a day or two." Kizy said.

    She wasn''t one of those who liked to make a fuss out of small things. All these years there was no one by her side who would care about her. She only had her mom, and she didn''t wanted to make her worry over her minor issues. Thus it was her habit to hide such things.

    Fortunately Markus didn''t pursue the matter further.

    "You just rest for few more minutes. I will be done with my work. Then we can go back home." Markus said to Kizy after the ice hadpletely melted.

    He then picked up the parcel box and went back to his desk.

    Kizy who was drained after an entire day of non stop work was more than happy toply. She simply closed her eyes and rested.

    After a few minutes Joel knocked the door and entered.

    "Boss-"

    "Shhh" Markus said while gesturing him to keep quiet.

    Joel understood and ced all the things on his desk before leaving the room.

    Markus finished his work and went to wake Kizy up.

    "This is the ointment. Apply it and wear these slippers." He said while passing the bag that Joel had bought.

    "Thank you." Kizy sincerely said before following what he said.

    But suddenly Markus bent and picked her up princess style.

    "You.. you put me down... i know.. how to walk." Kizy said while trying to struggle in his embrace.

    "Wifey do you feel shy. Don''t worry, nobody enters this floor and no one steps in this elevator as well. So you can do whatever you want." Markus said with a dramatic expression.

    "Hey you.. I don''t want to do anything with you." Kizy said while pointing a finger at him.

    "Ok why are you shouting honey. It is said that people shout only when they are guilty. So were you thinking about doing something intimate but felt guilty after i spoke your inner wish?" Markus continued teasing.

    "You are the one who feels guilty." Kizy said before pouting and turning her head to the other side.

    Markus left the elevator with Kizy in his arms.

    "Oh I remember I wanted to remind you something." Kizy said out of blue.

    ------------------

    Go check out newic pages on my instagram ount @go_kizy. Have a great day.

    - Kizy.

 Chapter 28 - 28. Gifts

    "What is it?" Markus asked while cing Kizy in the back seat.

    "We forgot about the gifts. Grandma''s birthday banquet is this sunday and tomorrow is wednesday. You have important meetings on both thursday and saturday, hence both of us will be busy. So should we go for shopping tomorrow?" Kizy asked.

    Her identst time had made her forget about the entire celebration thing. Markus''s parcel made her remember that she hadn''t purchased any gift yet.

    "Ok tomorrow will do." Markus said after some thought.

    Next day Kizy wore a rtively simpler dress and went with Markus to All Star Mall. The mall looked less crowdy and this made Kizy relieved.. But what she didn''t knew was, this mall was even more luxurious and expensive than the mall they visited before. And most importantly it was owned by Markus.

    "This mall has lesser crowd. Hope the prices would be lesser as well." Kizy spoke to herself while passing by a clothes store.

    Suddenly she stopped in her tracks and entered the shop.

    "Miss how can i help you?" the staff member asked.

    "I wanted to know the price of this dress." Kizy said while pointing to a dress that was ced on mannequin for disy.

    "Mam you surely have a great taste. This is thetest dress from Purple. This will cost you $200,000-"

    "Cough, cough" The staff looked at the man who had coughed, standing beside Kizy and he immediately stopped midtrack.

    "Miss this will cost you $20,000©\" the staff changed his statement but Markus still gave him an unapproving look.

    "$2,000 but since our brand is celebrating its 25th anniversary, you will recieve a fifty percent discount. Which means you will only pay $1,000." the staff said while internally crying.

    Being a sesfull high end luxury clothing brand for more than two decades, the staff had never seen any dress from Purple below $50,000. But now he was made to sell this dress at such a cheaper price and that too by his boss.

    "Ohh that''s great!" Kizy said.

    She was totally oblivious to the secret gestures Markus made behind her back. She was immersed in the beautifulvender dress which was flowing from its waist till the ground. It had sleeves reaching to elbow level and consisted of a silver belt near waist. The dress was decorated by few silver diamonds, which made it look even more stylish yet low-key at the same time.

    Finally Kizy took her eyes off the dress and turned back towards Markus.

    "Will this dress fit your mom? I have never seen her and i don''t know her size." she said.

    Markus was a little surprised, though it wasn''t shown on his face. He never knew that this woman was thinking of buying this dress for his mom and not for herself. He aused for a moment before nodding his head.

    "Please pack this dress. I will buy it." Kizy said to the staff.

    The staff didn''t tarry for another minute and quickly packed the dress. Kizy signalled Markus to give the money which he somehow did without anyints or tricks.

    May be Markus was a little happy knowing that Kizy was seriously buying gifts for his family which he would have rarely done. In all these years, he would just attend those family dinners and banquet, considering his presence itself was a gift.

    But today Kizy had unknowingly changed his thinking.

    Simrlly Kizy bought a set of calligraphy brush and inkstone for grandpa whereas set of pearl earring and jade longevity pendant for grandma. And simrlly the staff at both the ces sold it for a very cheap price knowing that it was there Boss apanying thisdy.

    "Woah finally we are done with the gifts. Let''s head home quickly, i am dying of hunger!" Kizyined while holding her stomach.

    But something caught her attention and that was the The Blue Dream Bakery.

    "Markus can i order the birthday cake for this banquet?" she suddenly asked Markus.

    "Usually grandpa asks me for this everytime, but since its a huge banquet, grandpa will ask his men to do it this time. But why do you ask?" Markus asked.

    "Look thats the best bakery in our country B. It has branches in all major cities. I got to taste its pastry only once but that was the best. So i just wished we could order a cake from this bakery for grandma''s birthday." Kizy said while pointing towards the bakery.

    "Ok wait." Markus made a quick phone call to his grandpa and after knowing that the cake was not booked, he allowed Kizy to do so.

    "Excuse me, can we order for a custom made cake?" Kizy asked the worker in bakery.

    "Yes mam, look at this menu. This are the vours that you can choose from. And this album consists some of our previous custom made cakes, you can have a look for your reference." the worker said.

    Kizy quickly through the entire menu and album before picking a tissue paper. Markus was a little amused while standing behind her, trying to guess what this littlemb was scribling.

    Finally Kizy kept her pen aside and took out her mobile phone. She clicked a picture of the tissue paper she had been scribling on.

    "What exactly are you doing Wifey?" Markus asked after watching her click the photo.

    "Oh look at this. Although my drawing isn''t that good, i tried drawing the cake that i imagined. Tell me is it good?" Kizy asked Markus doubtfully.

    Kizy gave the tissue paper to worker and passed her phone to Markus.

    Markus took an entire minute to study the photo and after observing it carefully, he turned towards Kizy before asking.

    "Are you sure that your drawing isn''t ''that good''? Look at this properly. Is this how it should look?" Markus asked.

    "What do you mean by that?" Kizy asked in a little flustered tone.

    --------------------

    Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 29 - 29. Negative Impression

    "This is the worst drawing i have ever seen in my entire life. Even a kid from kindergarden could do better." Markus ruthlessly mocked her.

    "You are even worse than this drawing. Give me my phone back." Kizy said a little flustered.

    Though she was good at almost all the things, there were few exceptions. Drawing being the top one amongst those exceptions.

    "I am worried whether they will bake an exact same cake. If yes then its better to cancel now than embarass ourselves in front of all guests." Markus continued his teasing. .

    "You just wait. Once they actually present the cake,then we will see." With that Kizy jumped to snatch her phone back, which Markus was holding high up in the air.

    "Urghhh.. give me... my phone... give it." Kizy spoke in between her jumps, trying hard to get her phone.

    Though Kizy was tall enough, when standing in front of this devil, she still looked much shorter than usual. And....

    "Aarrgghhhh!!!" Kizy suddenly shouted as she experienced a sharp pain from her sprained ankle.

    Fortunately the extraordinarily tall Markus was facing her, which helped her in not falling down on the ground again, especially in a public ce like this.

    But she ended up bumping her face on his wide chest. Markus immediately encircled her in his arms.

    "Love, if you wanted a hug, you should have told me. Why to sneak attack for it like this?" Markus said a little loudly.

    Kizy was all red and forgot her pain. She pushed him away while bncing herself.

    "Who wants your hug. Hmmpphh!!" With that she turned around towards the worker of bakery.

    "This is my contact number. I will text you the address for delivery afterwards. Send me the photo of cake once it done. Also if you have some doubts for the design of cake, you can call me for the same." Kizy said before limping away towards the car.

    Markus shook his head at backview of limping Kizy before signalling Joel to pay and went back home.

    Next days were rtively busier for Markus thus he had no time to tease Kizy.

    Finally the banquet day arrived!

    "We should leave earlier so that we can wee the guests. How about 4pm? Grandpa said that the banquet will begin at 7 and guests would start arriving by 5." Kizy said eating her breakfast.

    "I will leave earlier not you. For now, lets not give any hint to public for suspecting that you are anything more than a chidhood friend and my current secretary." Markus replied.

    "Yeah. Your fans are total crackheads, let''s not do this." Kizy paused.

    "But that would look rude. And i haven''t met grandma and your mom yet. Won''t they have a negative impression of me?" Kizy asked.

    "Ohh. So can I say that my family opinion matters to you? That means I matter to you as well?" Markus said with a cocky expression.

    "It has nothing to do with you. Anyways now that i am already married to you, I should ept them as my family and wish they will do the same." Kizy said.

    "Look let me tell you one thing. Even if you do not attend the banquet today, my family will still ept you with warm hearts." Markus said with a genuine smile.

    Kizy was a bit mesmerized by his smile as it wasn''t often when Markus smiled at her, that too a genuine smile. Usually it would be devilish smirk or grin or sometimes an arrogant expression as well. But not a smile

    "I look handsome right?" Markus once again reverted back to his cocky face.

    "Any random man on this earth will look better than you." Kizy argued a little flustered as she was caught red handed.

    "Fine I will leave early. Alsoter on my people will help you out with the outfit and whatever make up and hairstyle you women do. Just co-operate with them." Markus said before standing up.

    "I don''t need all that. I already chose a dress from the closet you have prepared. About the makeup and hairstyle, i prefer it simple. So i don''t think I will be needing it." Kizy said.

    "Those dresses in your closet are for daily use. Also about your preference for simple look, i bet you will regret it once you enter the banquet. And most importantly, though others don''t know about our rtion, I don''t want anyone else to outshine you wifey." Markus said with his devilish grin.

    "Okay." Kizy replied after some thought.

    "Be ready by 6 pm. I have already arranged your driver. I want you to arrive when almost all the guests are already present but there is still some time left for banquet to start." Markus said.

    "Whatever you feel right." Kizy said.

    Markus left after finishing breakfast while Kizy organized some of the documents which would be required in theing days for business.

    Since she had nothing much to do, she decided to give a call to the bakery, asking about the cake.

    "Hello this is Kizy, i made an order for custom made three tier chocte and vani cake. I wanted to know if the cake is ready?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes Miss Kizy its almost done. I will send you the photo in half an hour. Also please send us the address for delivery." The person replied.

    "Okay i will send it after recieving the photo." Kizy said before hanging up.

    At 4pm sharp, a maid knocked on the bedroom door notifying Kizy about arrival of people responisble for her look today.

    "Hello Miss Kizy. Though i have already thought of a dress for you but do you have any preferences about it? May be a color or some style that you think you want to try." A woman who was around age of mid thirties asked.

    "No I have no such preferences. You can continue with your nned dress. I believe in your choice." Kizy said sincerely.

    Afterall these people were arranged by Markus. Though he usually never supported her, but he never crossed his line, especially in public events like this one.

    "Thank you for your praise Miss Kizy. I will try my best." The woman replied.

    "Then about your make up and hairstyle, should i go with the n as wellor do you have some other choice in your mind?" A man standing beside the woman asked.

    "Yes you can surely do that. I will leave that to you." Kizy said with a smile.

    "Thank you Miss Kizy. Then lets begin with your hairs first as we need to set them, then with the makeup and we will help you with the dress and essories." The man said.

    "But won''t my makeup spoil if i do that before wearing a dress?" Kizy asked with confusion.

    The pair of woman and man immediatelyughed at Kizy''s cute question.

    "Did I ask something wrong?" Kizy asked a bit embarassedly.

    ----------------

    Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy.

 Chapter 30 - 30. Natural Beauty

    "No Miss Kizy. Sorry forughing like that." the woman immediately spoke up.

    "You don''t have to be sorry. Actually i never apply makeup so i don''t know much about this." Kizy said honestly.

    "Miss Kizy actually we need to set your hairs first so that the hairstyle will look perfect. As for the dress, sometimes your dress may get smudged with makeup therefore it is safer to do makeup if you are not wearing a dress which has narrow neck opening." The woman exined.

    "Ok i will follow your advice." Kizy said.

    The three of them then went inside one of the rooms for preparing her.

    After exactly one hour, Kizy stepped out of the room with apletely different vibe.

    "Miss Kizy you have the most wless skin i have worked on until now. Plus I must praise your looks. Usually I am proud of my makeup skills, but today I didn''t have to do much as you are a natural beauty." The man said.

    "You tter me." Kizy said a little embarassedly.

    "Young Miss you look beautiful." Jessy, the maid who was assigned to take care of Kizy, said sincerely.

    "Thank you Jessy." Kizy replied.

    Soon the driver arrived and Kizy checked out everything for thest time - Her attire, whether all three gifts were perfectly wrapped andstly reminded the bakery for timely delivery of cake after sending the address.

    6.15 pm.

    Evans Mansion was very lively today. All the big shots from business as well as underworld were here to congratte the Elder Madam, Jennie Evans for her birthday.

    Markus and his family usually kept a very low profile, making them seem even more mysterious.

    Thus a banquet of this huge scale was a rare opportunity for people to have small talks with the extremely sessfull Evans family members, especially there youngest heir, Markus Evans.

    The mansion waspletely sealed from media. Only people with invitation cards were allowed inside the banquet. But the most important part was security.

    Bodyguards wearing all cks suits were seen standing at few distance. But only few of the guests knew that Markus had ced his trusted men dressed in guest attire between public.

    Afterall being the biggest mafia gang also meant that they had a lot of enemies. And thest thing Evans never wanted to happen today was an ident.

    Celebration was held in main hall of mansion while. The square hall had a vintage touch. A huge chandelier was present in the center of hall, lighting up the entire area. Round tables covered in red velvety clothes with golden embroidery were ced at equal distance, with five chairs ced around each table.

    Guests were prohibited from wandering around to other rooms, thus all these people were busy trying to gain themselves some useful connections.

    All the guest were busy talking amongst themselves when amotion could be heard from the main gate. All the pair of eyes turned towards the entrance.

    All major members of Evans family were already present in the hall, thus everyone was curious regarding this person who could evoke such amotion here.

    And there entered thedy whose beauty defined what ''a face that could bring nations down'' actually meant.

    d in maroon off shoulder gown, Kizy, the center of attraction at present moment, elegantly stepped inside the hall. Her princess style gown could reached till ground, sweeping the floor as well as all attention with her.

    Her hairs were curled and secured with diamond essories, making it look as if they were decorated with stars. The maroon diamonds on her earrings and bracelet made a stark contrast to her fair skin.

    s someone dropped there ss in awe, the cracking sound making all people awake from there dazed state.

    "Wow who is that beauty? I seriously want to know her."

    "I have never seen such an innocent yet captivating aura."

    "God i was so mesmerised that i forgot to breath for a minute."

    "Hey isn''t she the new PA and the childhood friend who was all over the hot searchesst week."

    "How can such random people arrive in such high profile manner? I seriously hate her guts."

    "Sshhh.. Don''t talk anything bad about her. Mr Markus sued more than half of our city for defaming her."

    Thus all types ofments were immediately thrown at Kizy. But the person involved was actingpletely unfazed.

    Kizy walked in a poised manner and arrived before grandpa.

    "Good evening grandpa. Sorry for beingte." Kizy instantly apologized.

    "Child you look so beautiful today. I am sure no other woman can match that stupid grandson of mine more than you do. And off course young people like you should take time on your appearance, we don''t mind it." Grandpa said with warm smile.

    Though both of them were talking in a voice audible to only both of them, anyone with eyes could see the warm and doting behaviour grandpa was showing towards her.

    Kizy then took out a box from the bag she was carrying before presenting it to grandpa.

    "Last time was a sudden meet so I didn''t have any time for preparing a gift for you. So I brought it this time. Hope you will like it." Kizy said sincerely.

    "But today is my birthday. Why is this old man receiving a present instead of me?" Nobody knew when elder madam had came behind this pair of grandpa and grand daughter inw.

    ----------------

    Hello everyone. I would be a little busy ining few days, thus i won''t be uploading theic pages at @go_kizy on instagram. But i will try to resume that asap!! Till then please keep supporting my novel. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 31 - 31. The Cake

    "Look at you, still so immature. What will my grand daughter inw think?" Grandpa quickly retorted.

    "My?? Say our okay. She is mine as well, how dare you say ''my''." Grandma then turned towards Kizy.

    "So you are Kizy, what a pretty girl." A sudden change of tone fromining to gentle.

    "Happy birthday grandma. Wish you a long life filled with health and happiness." Kizy said politely.

    "Ohh girl, you are so good natured, unlike some rude brat.." Grandma said while looking past Kizy.

    Kizy immediately turned behind and as expected, Markus was standing there with his mom. She smiled at him as grandma was scolding him just moments ago.

    But Markus was suddenly captivated by that smile. He could feel that his heart was beating a little faster than usual and a different kind of feeling was coursing through his entire body, especially since he had seen Kizy enter the hall.

    "Yeah yeah, have this girl for yourself then." Markus said after clearing his thoughts.

    "Can''t you be a little more polite and respectful?" Markus''s mom, Mary said from the side.

    Though it seemed that Mary wasining, but anyone could see that all she had was only affection for Markus.

    "Good evening mom." Kizy immediately greeted her.

    "So you are the one who stole my son''s heart. Though i wanted toin, but after looking at you i feel contented. I just wish you both live a happy life." Mary said.

    "Thank you mom." Kizy said.

    Kizy turned back towards grandma before taking out another box from her bag.

    "I know this isn''t much, but I did not know your choice, thus i chose this one. Once again a happy birthday grandma." Kizy said.

    Grandma immediately opened the box before saying.

    "Old man be quick, help me put this on." Grandma said while pointing towards the jade pendant.

    Kizy was a little shocked at this as she never expected that grandma would like her present so much that she will wear it on the spot.

    Simrly Kizy gave the purple dress to Mary.

    "Oh my god, you are good at choosing. Such a pity that I am already wearing this dress. But don''t worry, i will definitely unt this dress on some other asion." Mary said.

    All those present in the hall were already green with envy. For the entire time, they were cracking there brains toe up with some unique bootlicking skills so that they could have some small talks with these four eminent figure of Evans family.

    But Kizy was easily able to garner attention of all these members without even trying. All these Ecans were praisning her non stop.

    And what was more shocking was, Jennie Evans had immediately wore the locket she bought, whereas all those gifts from influential families were still piled up on the side table.

    Kizy suddenly received a call. She epted it and listened to the other side for a minute before going towards Markus.

    "The people delivering cake are here. But they do not have ess to this banquet, allow them in." Kizy said.

    Markus nodded before calling Joel to follow hismands.

    "Grandma, the cake is here. And i think that most of the guests have arrived. So should we start with cake cutting? After that the starters could be served." Markus asked.

    "Yeah sure lets do that." Jennie said.

    With that, everyone present in the hall stood up for cake cutting. Only Kizy, Markus, Mary, Jennie and her husband Mike Evans were present at the centre table.

    The huge three tier cake was bought inside and ced before Jennie. The cake was purely white in color, decorated with edible silver pearls. All threeyers were filled with flowers in shade of pink and white.

    Overall the cake looked perfect. Everyone pped while Jennie took the knife and cut the cake.

    She took out a small peice of cake to feed her husband when suddenly...

    "STOP DON''T EAT!!" Kizy shouted loudly from the side.

    The entire hall was instantly silent after her sudden shout. Many of them were waiting for a drama now. Kizy''s appearance had made them feel insecure and finally they had the opportunity to criticize.

    "Who does she thinks she is? Stopping elder madam like that?"

    "Finally this girl will know her ce now."

    "I wish someone would throw her out of this banquet."

    "Haha I salute her guts. How dare she shout this loudly in front of Evans?"

    "I think this shameless woman wants to court her death."

    The guests started whispering in low voices. Even grandpa, grandma, Markus and his mother were confused at Kizy.

    Kizy went near Markus and whispered in his ears.

    "There is something wrong with the cake."

    Markus turned to look at Kizy who had a worried look on her face. Then he looked at rest of his family members who were waiting to continue. Off course they didn''t mind Kizy from stopping them, they just wanted to know what was wrong.

    Markus cleared his voice before speaking aloud.

    "Sorry for interupting the celebration. Miss Kizy had also ordered another cake for grandma but due to some issue it was not delivered yet. She thought that the cake would arrive by the time we start celebration but it has still not arrived.

    But she recieved there call saying that they will be here in five minutes, so I ask all thedies and gentlemen to please wait a little for Miss Kizy''s cake." Markus exined.

    He secretly signalled Joel who understood the matter and went to make preparations. Afterall Joel was present with them to buy cake, so he knew that this cake was booked by Kizy. Therefore there must be some issue and hence Markus wanted to order another cake.

    After exactly four minutes, the door to main hall were opened once again, and this time a six tier cake was wheeled inside.

    "Sorry for not arriving on time. Chef John has sent a few delicacies along with cake as apology. Please ept this young master." The man who bought the cake inside said.

    "Thank him from us." Markus paused before turning towards audience.

    "Lets continue now." He said.

    All these people were stunned at the newly arrived cake. And that was beacuse the cake was from ''WQ Heaven''. If ''Blue Dream Bakery'' was known for there taste and selling cakes all over country then ''WQ Heaven'' was known for its luxury.

    They only sold one cake per week which should be booked before an entire month. Even then it was not sure if you will recieve te order. No amount of money or designation could buy you there cakes.

    It was harder formon people to even afford a single pastry from them and now Kizy had bought an entire six tier cake for grandma''s 60th birthday!

    Not only that, they also recieved some delicacies as a form of apology from Mr John! The best baker in country!!

    Grandma smiled before cutting this second cake and everyone congratted her again. Soon the starters were served. Evans family members went back to talk with the guests.

    The incident where Kizy had stopped grandma was long forgotten and the gossips were all about how Kizy had ordered that cake, and how she brought gifts for everyone.

    But Markus who was done talking with a few people went back to Kizy and secretly dragged her to second floor.

    "Markus what are you doing?" Kizy said while struggling to release her hand from his grip.

    But Markus just ignored her the entire way and finally pushed her against the wall after locking the door behind him.

    He roughly pinned her between him and the wall before pinching her chin.

    "How did you know? I asked my men to check the cake and it was poisened? Exin this right now?" He shouted at her.

    ---------------------

    Have a great day

    - Kizy

 Chapter 32 - 32. Suspect Kizy?

    "Markus i didn''t do anything?" Kizy said a little fearfully.

    "Exin how you knew about the poison in cake." Markus said while applying more pressure to pinch her chin.

    "I didn''t know what exactly happened. When the cake was brought in, i was away from it. When grandma was cutting the cake, i came forwards to congratte her. But I could faintly smell light fragrance of white peril grass from cake. Thus I stopped them immediately from eating that." Kizy winced a little from pain.

    "But all the process from booking till delivery was handled by you. So how did this happen?" Markus asked with a cold tone. .

    "I don''t know how it happened but i didn''t do it. If i wanted to do something, why would i stop them from eating." Kizy shouted.

    "Though we are not on friendly terms, but i won''t harm anyone, especially not my family members." with that Kizy forcefully pushed Markus away and left the room.

    In the begining she was frightened by his sudden anger but now after listening to him, she understood that he was suspecting her. Kizy could tolerate anything but would never ept someone doubting her.

    In the room Markus was a little shocked at this sudden turn of events. He had recieved Joel''s call who had informed him that cake was poisoned. And anyone close to Markus knew that he won''t leave those who tried to harm his family.

    Thus in the moment of anger, he did all that to Kizy. But now that she exined everything, he realised that Kizy was not at fault. He was in the wrong for not trusting her.

    He called Joel.

    "Joel, Kizy had left the second floor angrily, please keep a watch on her and protect her. She is not in right state of mind." Markus said before hanging up.

    On the other hand, Kizy left the mansion from backdoor while avoiding all eyes. She somehow ran till the corner of street before kneeling down.

    "How can he suspect me?" She said in a barely audible voice and started sobbing.

    She didn''t understand why she was feeling more hurt than anger. Even when Markus had questioned her, all she felt was a weirdly lonely and sad feeling instead of hatred and rage.

    She sat there sobbing for almost fifteen minutes before sorting her thoughts. She wiped away her tears before standing up.

    ''I needed to find the culprit who is trying to harm my family now and for that I need to remain level headed'' She thought to herself.

    She walked a little before realising how inconvinient her outfit was. She removed her heels and tore away the hem of dress so that she could walkfortably with speed.

    She knew that Joel was following her and she needed to trick him so that she could leave for her task alone.

    Thus she quickly went towards the highway and stopped a cab. She entered and asked the driver to speed up and turn left at the next road. She looked behind and saw that Joel had entered another cab and was about to catch up behind them.

    "Please stop here." She asked him to stop after turning into an alley.

    "Please continue driving thisne for another two minutes. After that you can go wherever you want." She said while paying him more than needed.

    The driver nodded and followed her order while Kizy went running inside the gate of a building. After she confirmed that Joel had went behind the cab, she came out from the gate and ran towards a telephone booth.

    She dialled in a string of numbers and soon the other side picked up the all after few rings.

    "How are you doing ck swordsman?" She said.

    "Who is this?" The person on the other side asked non chntly.

    "ck diamond." Kizy replied with two words.

    "Who ck... wait ck diamond?? Second sister how are you?? I was so sad. How can you leave me without a word?" The person immediately changed his tone and said dramatically.

    "Harry can you speak a little softly. You will damage my ear at this rate." Kizy said while cing the telephone a little away from her ear.

    "Second sister you are stillining. Do you not want this little brother anymore? How can you abandon me? And now that you finally called, you are only scolding me?" Harry continued with his drama.

    "Fine i will exin everything to you properly. But I need your help right now." Kizy said.

    "I will help only on one condition. You have to meet me personally and exin whatever happened. Will that do?" Harry spoke seriously this time.

    "Yes." Kizy replied.

    "Ok tell me what do you want?" Harry asked.

    "I had ordered a cake from Blue Dream Bakery of city A branch. But someone had poisoned the cake. I had booked it on wedenesday. I want to know details of all the people involved along with there bank transactions." Kizy said.

    "You always give this hardbour task to me. I want an expensive treat in returns for this." Harry went back to his drama.

    "I want the information by day after tomorrow." Kizy said.

    "Ok you are always so bossy second sister." Harry said.

    "Ok i will hang up now. You mail the information to my previous email. I will inform you about our meeting via email as well." Kizy said.

    "Second sister how can you hang up already?". Harry said in a wronged voice.

    "Its been one minute already. After this the call could be traced so I am hanging. Bye meet you soon." with that Kizy ended the call without giving Harry another chance to speak.

    "Hmmphh!! She is always so cold to me." Harry said on the other side.

    "Anyways lets start with the work." He said to himself before turning hisptop on.

    In the Evans mansion, guests were leaving the hall as banquet came to an end.

    Markus who was standing at the gate recieved a call.

    "Boss I lost Miss Kizy. I think she knew that i was following her and thus she decieved me." Joel reported.

    "Ok you cane back. I will send team B to search for her." Markus said and ended the call.

    "She could dodge away Joel! Littlemb you are definitely not simple." Markus said to himself.

    "Markus how dare you use Kizy?" An enraged voice was heard behind him.

    ------------------

    Have a wonderful day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 33 - 33. A Place To Stay

    Markus turned behind to look at his enraged grandpa.

    "Grandpa its not like what you think?" Markus said.

    "Save those words for others. You can not fool me with them. With that temper of yours, I am sure you must have used her. Or else why is she missing for the past hour?" Grandpa said angrily.

    "Grandpa I am searching for her now?" Markus said in a low voice.

    "So were you able to locate her?" Grandpa asked.

    "Not yet." Markus replied dejectedly.

    "Its already 9pm now. I will give you another hour to search for my granddaughter inw. If you are still unable to find her by then, be ready to recieve your punishment." Grandpa said sternly.

    "Also I haven''t told this matter to your mom and grandma yet. But if she is still missing till morning, they will naturally understand what happened. And you definitely won''t want that right? Go now and bring Kizy back." Grandpa ordered.

    "Yes grandpa." With that Markus turned around and left the Evans mansion.

    "Littlemb lets see if you can still hide from me." Markus said in a cold tone.

    He knew that what he did was wrong but now he was angry at Kizy. Even if she was angry, she didn''t have to run away thiste at night, especially while looking that mesmerizing.

    His grandpa had not scolded him like that for the past two years but he scolded him today because of Kizy. And he very well understood why his grandpa was this angry. Kizy looked too innocent, exactly the type that men wanted to covet, thus it was dangerous for her to stay outside.

    Kizy had walked almost two kilometers from the telephone booth by now.

    "What should I do? I don''t have a ce to stay for tonight. And I don''t want to go back and look at that horrible man." Kizy said to herself.

    She saw a that there was a park across road.

    ''Maybe I can spend the night here.'' she thought.

    With that she started walking towards that direction when suddenly a group of four boys blocked her path.

    "Beauty, looks like you don''t have a ce to stay. Why not apany us? Spend a night with us. If we are satisfied, we might even pay you for that." The eldest amongst them who looked nearly twenty years old spoke.

    All the boys behind himughed at his statement.

    "Yeah don''t worry, even if I am not satisfied, I will definitely pay you for that face and body of yours." another boy wearing a leather jacket said.

    Kizy understood full well that they were some spoiled brats from rich families who didn''t knew how to ''waste'' there money.

    "Are you mute? Can''t you hear what young master said?" Another boy who looked like ackey of leather jacket boy spoke up.

    "I don''t mind even if she is mute. That pretty face is enough for me." The eldest spoke again which earned another round ofughter from the group.

    Kizy thought that there was no need to listen anymore. Thus she turned a little and stepped forward, intending to move past the group of young boys.

    Suddenly thest one who hadn''t uttered a single word grabbed Kizy by her wrist.

    "Did we allow you to move?" He said.

    Kizy easily jerked his hand away.

    "As if I need your permission? Scram!!" Kizy said arrogantly.

    "This bitch needs some lesson. Come on lets teach her something." The boy with leather jacket said before raising his hand to p Kizy.

    Just as his hand was a few inches away from her face, Kizy held his wrist and bent it at a weird angle. The boy shrieked very loudly.

    "This will be yourst chance. If you don''t leave this ce right now, I will make sure that you will regret this for your entire lives." Kizy said menacingly.

    "Should we go?" theckey said in a shaking voice.

    "What can she do? We are four and she is alone. She is just trying to frighten us. Lets attack together." The eldest boy spoke before running towards Kizy.

    The boy was barely two meters away from Kizy when suddenly he was sent flying away.

    Nobody knew what Kizy had done as her movements were too fast. They only knew that she had already broken a wrist and kicked another boy away.

    The eldest boy who was kicked in chest was sure that he had heard a crackling voice which meant his ribs were broken by that single kick from Kizy.

    All of them didn''t needed another warning as they ran away supporting each other, wishing they should have scramed at Kizy''s first warning.

    ''I think staying in the park won''t be a good idea. I don''t want to be disturbed entire night by such idiots. But i don''t have much money and I can not even call someone from my mobile as Markus will trace my location the moment I switch on my phone.'' Kizy thought to herself.

    Finally after thinking through all her avable options, she hailed a cab.

    "Ok please stop here." She asked the driver to stop in front of a two storey bungalow.

    She paid the driver while her heart was bleeding at the money she was paying as that was thest note she had with herself.

    After this she will have to wait for her sry. And she didn''t knew how much she will recieve after Markus would deduct the price of gifts she purchased and the cake she booked.

    Remembering the cake, she was angry again. She was totally hurt by the mean words Markus spoke.

    Finally she took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then she went through the gate of bungalow and pressed the doorbell.

    "Who is it?" A male voice answered after a few moments from inside.

    -------------------------

    Sorry for uploading this chapter a littlete today.

    What do feel about the story? Please let me know through yourments and reviews. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 34 - 34. Nina

    "Uncle its me, Kizy." Kizy said from outside.

    The man immediately opened the door from inside.

    Dr Richard or the man who opened the door for Kizy was her friend''s father. He was the one who had somehow managed to let her mom hospitalize in Unity hospital when all other doctors were trying to send them away.

    "Kizy did something happened? Why are you here thiste?" Uncle spoke before peeping outside from the narrow gap of door.

    "Isn''t he here?" Uncle asked after confirming that no one was outside.

    Kizy suddenly remembered that the entire medical staff involved in her mother''s surgery knew about her rtion with Markus.

    "Uncle does Nina knows about this?" Kizy asked in a low voice..

    Nina, her college friend, was more like her elder sister. Whenever Kizy was troubled, Nina would always be there as her saviour. There were only three instances where Nina was not present, and those three situations were the worst nightmares of her life.

    "No. Who would dare to go against his words? Anyways is everything fine?" Uncle asked her.

    Kizy now understood why Markus had warned the hospital staff. It was visible that nobody dared to defy him.

    "Actually I had some minor issue and can not stay with Markus tonight. If you don''t mind, can i spend the night here with Nina?" Kizy asked politely.

    "Child why are you being so polite? Treat this as your own home. Nina and you used to stay at each other''s ces in your college days. But suddenly you left the city. Now that you have returned,e visit us more often and spend some more time with Nina. She misses you a lot." Uncle said.

    Kizy suddenly felt guilty. Nina had always been her strong support. But she was never able to do anything for her. Even when she had returned to the City for more than one month, the only time she contacted Nina was for helping her to admit her mom in hospital.

    But she felt more guilty knowing that Nina won''t me her for anything even after this. Nina was someone who only knew how to give but never expect anything in returns.

    "Uncle will you please keep this a secret from Nina even after this. I want to disclose this news personally to her, but now is not the right time." Kizy said after sometime.

    "Don''t worry. This is your personal matter and I won''t interfere. Just tell me one thing. How did you ended up marrying him? Are things good between you and Mr Markus?

    Afterall both of you are from different worlds. And tonight you are suddenly here instead of being at home with him?

    I consider you as one of my family members. So if you have any problem, you can always tell us." Uncle said sincerely.

    "No uncle we are happy together. In fact I am returning after attending a family banquet with him. But some situation came up and I am unable to return home for now. Therefore I came here." Kisy exined.

    "Then I am relieved. Ok go and meet Nina now. If shee to know that i have been stalling you for this long, she will definitely be angry at me." Uncle said.

    "Thank you Uncle." With that Kizy turned and went to the second floor.

    She directly entered the second room on floor which she had entered countless times in past.

    The room was totally silent with the only noiseing from typing sound onptop. A girl could be seen sitting on bed with aptop ced in front of her.

    Kizy knew that Nina had a habit of wearing headphones while doing her chores thus she locked the door behind her before walking towards the bed.

    "Boo" She suddenly jumped in front of Nina.

    "Aaahhhhh" Nina screamed from shock, while the phone present in her other hand was mercilessly thrown on ground as a result of her shock.

    "Girl do you have deathwish?" Nina finally calmed herself down before shouting at Kizy.

    "And do you have to always overeact like that. " Kizy retorted.

    "You scared the shit out of me. Who enters like a secret agent in there besties room this way?" Nina argued.

    "Then who told you to wear those headphones with high volume? What if some bad people are here to kill you?" Kizy scolded.

    "Ohe on. People only know how to admire this beauty, they can never make themselves to hurt this extraordinary face." Nina said smugly.

    "Fine fine. You are still the narcisst you were." Kizy said while picking up phone from ground.

    "And is this how you surprise your bestie after ignoring her for three years?" Nina said with a pout.

    "Don''t make those cute faces. You know I am immune to them and they won''t work on me." Kizy said before climbing the bed.

    "Stop diverting the topic. Is there some problem Kizy? You are suddenly visiting me thiste. How is aunty? Is she doing well? Are you facing other problem? Is-" Kizy suddenly interupted Nina from her non stop questions.

    "Listen, first of all everything is fine. My mom is doing well. She registered herself at an NGO and is working with them at F city. And I am here to meet my bestie and spend some quality time with her." Kizy exined in one go.

    "Woah!!! then this reunion calls for a party. Unfortunately mom isn''t home this week. So just wait for me, i will bring coo-" there was a knock at door.

    And Richard entered the room with a tray in his hand.

    "Here''s your coffee, cookies and some snacks. Your aunty went to visit her parents so I thought may be I could perform her job as her hardworking husband." He said in a cheerful tone.

    "You are the best." both Nina and Kizy said in unison while showing a thumbs up.

    "Ok girls I will go back to sleep as I have an early operation tomorrow. If you need something just wake me up. Good night." Richard said.

    "Good night." Once again both of them said together with a sweet smile.

    And soon both of the besties were back to those good old days where they use to munch on there snacks while talking endlessly.

    On the opposite part of city, a man could be seen driving his expensive buggati with a dark expression.

    Markus had been searching for Kizy personally for the past half an hour but there was not even a single hint about her.

    Suddenly he recieved a call from Joel.

    "Boss, Young miss was captured intv on a street almost fourty five minutes ago. I have sent the footage to your number." Joel said.

    "Ok." With that he ended the call.

    ''This time I definitely need to discipline you my littlemb.'' he thought to himself before clicking on the video link.

    ------------------

    Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 35 - 35. No Brains

    "Beauty, looks like you don''t have a ce to stay. Why not apany us? Spend a night with us-" the first statement itself made his blood boil.

    Who were these kids? And they wanted to spend a night with his wife? He was so angry that he wanted to find those brats and hit them till they would regain there senses.

    But on the other hand he became even more angry at Kizy.

    "Who told you to leave the house thiste? Why are you so stubborn? Wouldn''t it be better to argue with me rather than facing such insects?" he spoke to himself.

    He was still busy cursing all those boys when he saw one of them raising there hand to p Kizy.

    "How dare you raise your-" he was interupted mid sentence when he saw Kizy twisting his hand.

    "Serves you right. We have been fighting for years but I never raised my hand on her.. Are you even a man!!" Markus scolded the boy in video.

    And just when he thought that the show was over, another boy attacked her. But this time it was Markus who was shocked. And that was because Kizy had sent the boy flying with a single kick. He was sure that the boy suffered from rib fracture.

    But what was even more unexpected was the way that kick was executed. Those boys might have not known, but he could clearly see that this kick was professional.

    If Kizy would have applied even a little more force in that one kick, the boy would have suffered internal bleeding and heavy injuries.

    Finally the boys fled away from the scene and Kizy walked away. She was seen entering a cab at a distance but the cab wasn''t visible properly as there was no street light where the cab was parked.

    "I have underestimated you stupid woman. At least you know how to protect yourself." Markus said before calling Joel.

    "Joel you must have found the location of cab by now. Send it to me. I will personally fetch her." Markus spoke.

    "Boss actually we were not able to trace the cab. This camera is thest one present on that road. And the direction in which cab went leads to an intersection. So we don''t know which way the young miss went. But I have sent men on all the three roads leading from that intersection." Joel replied hurriedly.

    "That will require more time. Just check the car te number. I will find the driver after that." Markus said and Joel could hear his suppressed anger from that tone.

    "Boss actually the te number is not visible as the street light isn''t working at the ce where young miss stopped the cab. So we can not follow this suggestion." Joel replied while crying inside his heart.

    ''Why does your domestic issues require me and the entire team A to work overtime? Can''t you have some simple fights like normal couples?'' Joel thought.

    "Do whatever you can and search her within half hour." Markus ordered and ended the call.

    ''What if we don''t find her even after that? How will that old man punish me? Where are you hiding Kizy?'' Markus thought to himself.

    Markus along with Joel and team A was busy entire night searching for her location while Kizy was sleeping soundly along with Nina.

    Finally they decided to return back home at six in morning. The group of men was on there toes while Markus was wrecking havok by now.

    "Boss look at this. I had sent this footage to David. He was trying to search the car te number and finally he was able to find it." Joel carefully handed the tab to Markus.

    Markus was looking at the te number when Joel typed something on his phone and he showed that to Markus.

    "Boss this is the owner, should we call him?" Joel asked.

    "Yeah I will talk-" Markus was still speaking when...

    "Oh why are all of you up so early? And who are you calling?" Nobody knew when Kizy had entered the house but all of them finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    ''Lady boss, can''t you see that it''s not that we are up early, the boss didn''t let us rest for entire night because of you.'' the men didn''t knew whether tough or cry.

    Since nobody was replying her, she went ahead before shing a big smile to Joel and team A members whilepletely ignoring a certain devil.

    "Good morning guys!" She eximed happily.

    The men could only cower in fear as the environment inside room was suffocating them, but still Joel and captain of team managed to return a fake smile to Kizy.

    Kizy walked towards Joel and passed him a pendrive.

    "Please help me pass this to your boss." She said, still ignoring Markus whose face was darkened considerably by now.

    With that Kizy went towards the stair and climbed the first step leaving a trembling Joel behind her.

    ''Why do you have to pass this life threatning task to me? Can''t you see that your husband is about to tear my flesh into two? God please have some mercy on this poor man.'' Joel prayed silently.

    "Where were you?" Markus asked in a cold voice.

    Kizypletely ignored the voice as if Markus was not even present in the hall. She continued climbing the stairs when Markus shouted.

    "I asked where the hell were you for an entire night?" His shout made all those men even more fearful.

    ''This timedy boss is done. She has managed to piss off bosspletely.'' All of them thought.

    "I don''t answer people with no brains." Kizy said without turning back and went towards there bedroom on second floor.

    "Scram!!" Markus shouted and for the first time in past eight hours, the men were all smiles and happily ''scramed''.

    Markus took the pendrive that Joel had ced on table before running away from him.

    He turned his phone on and connected the pendrive using a cable. A single folder named cake was seen on his screen.

    He clicked open the folder and few photos along with some screenshots appeared. He opened them and went through each one carefully.

    The first photo showed two men on roadside while taking out cake from the delivery vehicle. In the next photo, another two men appeared while holding another cake box and finally in thest one, second cake was ced back into vehicle.

    The screenshots were bank details of three people. One of them being friend of the worker who had taken there cake order in bakery, while other two seemed to be distant rtives of those people clicked in photographs.

    It didn''t took Markus even one second to understand the conspiracy behind this. But most important was thest photo, in which someone had intelligently hacked into the main ount which was used to transfer money in the three ounts.

    The ount belonged to one of the henchman of red dragon gang, a rtively bigger gang who were there opponents for a long period now.

    Markus knew that even if he was to allocate his hackers and team to investigate this case, they would have the results by afternoon in earliest. But Kizy had somehow managed to search into all this within a single night!!

    Markus removed the pendrive before going towards his room. Kizy was still showering inside bathroom when Markus entered the bedroom. He ced his mobile aside and sat on his bed, deep in thoughts.

    Kizy came out of the bathroom after ten minutes. She saw Markus but went on with her usual routine,pletely ignoring him. Finally Markus could no longer tolerate her attitude and pulled her toward himself before cing her on hisp.

    "Where were you?" He asked the same question but his voice was even colder now.

    -----------------------

    How are doing everyone. Hope all of you are healthy and safe. Have a bright and warm day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 36 - 36. Beloved Husband And Wife

    "Who are you to question me?" Kizy said while trying to break free from his tight embrace.

    "Is this how you talk with your ''beloved'' husband?" Markus asked with gritted teeths.

    "Yeah the ''beloved'' husband who has no brain to think clearly and uses his ''beloved'' wife for poisoning there own family member." Kizy replied while rolling her eyes.

    "You surely have some guts littlemb. I feel the need to discipline you properly." Markus said before removing his belt.

    Markus forcefully tied her hands to the headboard of bed before sitting leisurely infront of her.

    Kizy was totally enraged by now. .

    "Do you have no shame? First of all you doubted me for poisioning grandma. Forget about appreciating me for finding those evidence but is this how you behave with someone who saved your grandma from being poisoned?" Kizy shouted on the top of her voice while tears threatened to fall out from her eyes.

    The first thing she did after waking up in the morning was take Nina''sptop and check her email. Though she knew that it was difficult for Harry to finish task in one night, she still hoped that he would have done it.

    And she was right, Harry had sent her an email at 4.43 am with all those photos attached with them. She didn''t even replied or thanked him before getting up.

    Though Nina insisted to drop her, she firmly rejected her, making Nina a little sad. But she promised to meet her again and borrowed money for cab and rushed back home.

    But this was how she was thanked after saving grandma, being used for poisoning, cracking her brains to decieve Joel, contacting Harry from a public telephone booth which was way too risky, fighting those brats in middle of road and running back home with all evidences.

    She was both physically and mentally exhausted from all this and Markus''s action only triggered her emotions, finally making her break down.

    "Ok ok calm down. Why... why are you crying? Stop crying. I.. I am sorry. Okay?" Markus was a little flustered after watching Kizy cry.

    Afterall they had been fighting, throwing insulting words at each other for almost a decade now. But this was his first time witnessing Kizy cry.

    But instead of calming down, Kizy started bawling her eyes out. Markus was so frightened from her sudden outburst that he didn''t even knew how to console her.

    He instantly freed her hands from his belt grip and rushed out of the room, only to return with a ss of water.

    Markus passed the ss of water but Kizy refused it, still crying. Finally left with no options, Markus awkwardly hugged Kizy in a tight embrace.

    He rubbed her head with one hand while moving his other hand up and down her back tofort her.

    After almost twenty minutes, he felt that Kizy had stopped crying and was only sobbing a little. He cleared his voice and said.

    "I am sorry for using you. I didn''t mean to do that, but I am unable to control my temper when my family members are involved. But I promise I won''t repeat it again.

    And I was angry because you had suddenly disappeared without informing anyone. You might not understand this Kizy, but I have a lot of enemies. I don''t want them to harm you in anyway.

    Your phone was switched off and none of us could reach you. I was angry for your safety. On top of that I saw the video where those boys stopped you on road. Even if you were able to fight them, we don''t know what type of person you will face next time.

    So I know that this is not the right time to scold you but please promise that you will never leave alone like that. Even if you are angry with me, let Joel follow you, at least that would relieve me." Markus said gently.

    Kizy who hadposed herself by now never expected that Markus would have this gentle side to him. She wiped her tears before lifting her head to look at him.

    But that one nce suddenly made Markus unable to continue further. Kizy was all red after crying hard and she was looking at him with those swollen but innocent puppy eyes, making him gulp his own saliva.

    She was still wearing her maroon gown from yesterday, though the gown had been torn at ces, but that gave her an even more enchanting appearance.

    Markus had been suppressing himself since yesterday evening, the moment she had entered mansion hall. Now that she wasfortable nestled in his embrace with that look, he could no longer stand it.

    Suddenly Markus removed his hand from her head and ced it behind her neck before bending down to kiss her.

    Kizy who was still recovering from her rollercoaster of emotions felt as if she was thrown on an even more dangerous adventure ride. Her heart was beating so fast that she felt it might pop out of her chest at any moment.

    This kiss was the most passionate of all kisses till now. Finally when she thought that this was already too much, Markus entered his tongue inside her mouth.

    But this time something unexpected happened. Instead of remaining shocked and stiff as always, Kizy''s tongue fought with Markus, trying to win this fierce yet hot battle.

    Markus who was still trying to fight his inner beast was unable to control himself against her wild temptations. Though Kizy was still inexperienced in kissing, her initiative was more than enough to turn his body on fire.

    He pushed her against the headboard, while slowly lowering his body on top of hers. His right hand encircled her waist while left hand was still supporting her nape, left thumb grazing her skin.

    His tongue fought with her, giving her chance to battle him, even when he could have defeated her easily. This went on for a a few minute.

    Finally when he could no longer take the slow teasing, he increased his pace, making Kizy breathless. He kissed her hard and rough, only breaking to let her breath.

    After this attack Markus broke the kiss, only tond a kiss on her corbone which earned him a moan from Kizy. This incited him to continue his passion, while Kizy was unable to form any proper thoughts by now.

    Markus kept teasing her body, making it a slow torture when suddenly his other hand encircling her waist, slided inside her shirt.

    A sudden hot touch against her cold bare skin made Kizy jolt awake.

    "Stop" Kizy eximed.

    ---------------------

    Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 37 - 37. Who Are You?

    Markus suddenly realised what he was about to do. He instantly got up and sat on the edge of the bed, his head between his hands, cursing himself internally for losing control.

    Kizy straightened herself up beforing clearing her throat a little awkwardly.

    "We will bete for office. Get ready." She said and was about to enter the closet.

    "Who are you Kizy?" Markus asked in a neutral voice.

    "What do you mean by that?" Kizy replied while turning back towards him.

    "You know the model of gun I carry, you can easily find if people are following you and trick them, you know how to damage internal organs just by a single kick. Who are you exactly?" Markus asked while looking straight into her eyes..

    Kizy paused for a moment. She knew that Markus was suspicious about her identity, but she thought he would keep ignoring these minor details. Now that he was suddenly questioning her, she didn''t knew how to answer that.

    "I can not tell you my background as that will put your life in danger. But I can assure you that I won''t harm you or your family. Instead I will try to protect you, even putting my life on the line if needed." Kizy said firmly.

    But this made Markus more confused now. Her disappearance for past years was already a mystery. And now she said that her background was dangerous. His family had been the sole leader in mafia for decades now.

    What exactly was Kizy trying to protect him from? Was there seriously someone or may be some group of people who were able to hide themselve from his men all this time. Was it a conspiracy?

    All these thoughts were clouding his mind.

    "Don''t worry, when I am strong enough to protect everyone around me, I will definitely tell you everything. For now lets work harder to be stronger." Kizy said, interupting his chain of thoughts.

    For a moment, Markus wanted to tell her that he was the leader of biggest mafia gang in there country. He didn''t needed to wary of such people as he was danger himself. Thus she could easily reveal her background.

    But on a sd thought, he still wanted to investigate into this by himself. He didn''t wanted to underestimate anyone, this was something he learnt from his father''s death.

    Thus he decided to let all this thing reveal themselves on right time instead of rushing to forcefully find there answers.

    "Before going to office, we will have to visit the Evans Mansion. Grandpa, grandma and mom know that you left the banquet because of me and we were not able to locate you for entire night. You should meet them personally so that they won''t fret over this anymore." Markus said dropping all thoseplicated thoughts.

    "Ok. And sorry for disappearing like that." Kizy said and rushed inside the closet without looking back at Markus.

    Afterall this was the first time both of them had apologised each other and though she wanted to be genuine, it was a little weird to have some normal and serious chat with Markus and then apologize like this.

    Both of them got ready and went downstairs. They had there breakfast before visiting the Evans Mansion.

    "Child are you alright?" Grandpa asked as soon as Kizy stepped inside the house.

    Grandma went a step ahead and directly went towards Kizy, checking her out from all sides.

    "Grandpa, grandma, sorry for making you worry. I am totally fine." Kizy said a little embarassedly.

    "I already told you, if this brat troubles you, just inform me. I will handle him. Next time don''t leave alone like that. It was too dangerous." Grandpa said.

    "I will keep that in mind." Kizy said while lowering her head.

    Next time onwards she would definitely think twice before leaving in rage. Afterall this kind of treatment made her feel as if she was someone very precious, a feelingpletely foriegn to her.

    And though she knew that they cared for her with good intentions, all this love and affection was too overwhelming for her.

    "Since you both are already here, have some breakfast with us." Mary said.

    "Mom actually both of us already had our breakfast. I just wanted to apologize for my inconsiderate and rude behaviour. We still have to go topany or else we will bete." Kizy replied apologetically.

    "Do you have any important meeting now?" Mary directly asked Markus.

    Markus simply turned towards Kizy who immediately recalled his schedule.

    "He will have apany meeting in morning at 10 am." Kizy replied instantly.

    "Can''t you even remember your own schedule.for today?" Grandpa scolded Markus.

    "This is her job." Markus said with a shrug.

    "You brat!! You dare to answer back now. Ha.. Good. I think you truly need to be punished." Grandpa said in an angry voice.

    "Kizy inform the vice president that meeting has been postponed. Both of you stay for lunch." Mary interupted in between.

    Kizy looked at Markus, as if seeking his approval. But Markus seemed as it didn''t matter whether he attended the meeting or not. Finally she called the vice president, informing him about the change in meeting time.

    "You meet me in the study." Grandpa said before smiling at Kizy and leaving the room. Markus silently followed behind him.

    "Mom will he recieve some severe punishment?" Kizy asked Mary out of concern. Ultimately she was the one who had left in anger, why would grandpa punish Markus for this?

    "Child you don''t worry about him. That pair of grandson and grandfather have steadfast personalities, they never give up. Would you like to spend some time with us?" Grandma said.

    "Ok that will do." Kizy said.

    "Come let''s have a walk in garden. Marye join us." Grandma said and thus the trio went for a walk.

    Back in the study, Markus was weed with a paper weight thrown at him.

    "Grandpa, i don''t mind this, but isn''t this your favourite paper weight? How can you throw this? What will you do if I would have just dodged it?" Markus asked.

    "You only block, i have never taught you to dodge." Grandpa said.

    "So what do you expect for your punishment this time?" Grandpa asked while turning his back at Markus.

    --------------------

    Hello everyone, today we are celebrating our 1st month novel anniversary for FTMTD, so I am uploading this bonus chapter. Hope you will enjoy this.

    Also i tried uploadingplete two chapteric video for this book as another bonus. Go watch it on @go_kizy instagram and let me know how you feel.

    You are free to express your thoughts here for today - be it happy or sad, or may be something you want to speak but never got the opportunity. Today i would try to be a patient reader instead of the writer i have been.

    Have a happy day

    - Kizy

 Chapter 38 - 38. Thick Skinned

    "May be sending me to the newly built survival test, or sparring with the guards continously for a day, or may be 100 hits or the worst, sending me on someplicated mission." Markus replied indifferently.

    "Let''s choose the worst then." Grandpa said before sitting behind the study desk.

    "I want you to go to City C." Grandpa replied.

    "Is that because of Kizy?" Marlus replied with some interest.

    He only knew that Kizy had been living in City C before returning back to City A. But other than that, her life in city C was aplete mystery to him.

    "Yeah.. Though I don''t doubt Kizy, but the thing that we have not been able to uncover her background for past one month is our biggest failure till date.

    If people are able to hide themselves from us even after investigating for one month, we don''t know what they might have been nning behind our backs without rming us at all.

    Also we definitely don''t want a potential threat now that we have finally managed to settle down our business as well as underworld chaos after two years.

    Thus I want you to personally go and find clues from her previous city and her job. May be we will find something unexpected out of this." Grandpa finished speaking his thoughts.

    "You don''t doubt Kizy but the power behind them, right? But I don''t think this is the only reason for sending me." Markus caught the main point.

    "Yeah. Afterall her actions are too suspicious to be normal. She has definitely been trained though she hides it well.

    On top of it, your dad''s ident was too suspicious back then. We were not able to thoroughly investigate the matter as many powers were trying to fight for our throne.

    Now that we have settled all these things, its time to find the culprits and make them pay for there sins." Grandpa said with a trembling voice full of hatred, anger and regret.

    "Grandpa you have got some lead on dad''s case right?" Markus spoke, trying to divert the topic.

    "You are totally worthy of being your dad''s son. The truck driver who hadmited suicide after knowing that our people were chasing him, he was seen in city C two days ago." Grandpa said.

    And Markus didn''t needed any more hints. He knew what he had to do now.

    "But you won''t be taking Kizy and Joel along with you. That will make her feel that we are suspecting her. So let her stay back in thepany to handle other business issues.

    I can see that she has great potential, and if given the right guidance, no body wouldpare to her in this field. And Joel would be of great help to her.

    Also if some major matter crops up, i will personally go and handle it. So just bring your men this mission." Grandpa ordered.

    "But I need Joel with me." Markusined.

    "Yeah you need him so that you can order him around. Anyways you like ordering Kizy and Joel, so consider this as my punishment. You won''t have both of them to serve you this entire time." Grandpa said with a grin.

    "Fine." Markus said before turning around and leaving the room.

    Though he was angry at his grandfather for this unnecessary punishment, but he now had an even greater task at his hands - to search that damn culprit who had killed his father.

    For others, it was nothing more than a random car ident but only he, grandpa, grandma and his mom knew that there was more to it.

    On the other hand Kizy, Mary and grandma were returning back to main hall after having a long walk. The group ofdies talked about there likes and dislikes, there views ranging from topics like shopping and handling home toplicated business matters.

    Kizy liked how both mom and grandma were the type of independent females that she liked. They had there own opinions and had strong personalities. Kizy sincerely liked both thesedies from the bottom of her heart.

    "Lets finish with our lunch quickly. We still have meeting at office." Markus said, sesfully attracting attention of all three women.

    "Whats there to hurry? Stay for some more time." Mary said.

    "No let him go. He has already postponed the meeting once, it won''t look good if he would repeat that twice." Grandpa said whileing out from his study.

    "Yes father." Mary said.

    The family of five had a warm dinner, something that Kizy had never expected. She always thought that filthy rich people like them won''t have a proper familial bond.

    But in this house, all that she could witness was love and care for each other. All of them tried to spend time together as much time as possible.

    "Kizy, do visit us whenever you are free. Anyways me and Mary have ample amount of time on our hands." Grandma said while walking them out till the car.

    "Yes Grandma I will." Kizy said politely.

    "Grandpa please take care of your health, winters are arriving." Kizy spoke while looking at grandpa.

    "Buy me some warm clothes then." Grandpa replied in a childish way.

    "Ok I will bring them next time." Kizy said and turned towards Mary.

    "Mom though I am not that knowledgeable, but if you ever need me for business, please let me know." Kizy said with a smile.

    Mary simply smiled and nodded.

    Markus just said a monotonous ''goodbye'' to all of them before leaving with Kizy.

    "You never told me that Mom has her independent business. She is the mysterious CEO behind ''Purple''!! And look at me, I bought her a dress from her own shop. I felt so embarassed after knowing how stupid I was. How would mom feel about this?" Kizyined Markus.

    ''Purple'' was a high end luxury clothing brand for past decade. The brand had entered in international market three years ago, iming the title of most expensive brand in country.

    Just that Kizy was ignorant about the expensive part of this brand, thus buying theretest peice at such price.

    "She would know that you were unaware of this thing. What''s there to be embarassed in it? And howe a thick skinned person like you know what embarassement is?" Markus said.

    "You... fine... I will definitely show you what being thick-skinned is. Hmmph!" with that Kizy turned, facing the window ignoring Markus.

    Soon they reached thepany. As usual Kizy and Markus climbed inside elevator number 1 and Kizy pressed for there office floor. But unknown to Markus, she also pressed for floor 1, where all the employees worked.

    ''Now you will know the consequences of bullying me.'' Kizy thought to herself. Just as the elevator was about to reach 1st floor, Kizy pulled Markus before saying...

    -------------------

    Hope you liked the story. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 39 - 39. Illegal Act

    "Mmmm.. Markus.. Not here... others.. mm.. others might hear us... ahhh.." Kizy pretended as if Markus and she were engaged in some illegal act.

    Originally both of them were facing the elevator door, but after she pulled Markus, she was the only one facing. Thus Markus was backfacing the door, making it look even more ambigous, exactly the effect she wanted.

    And to make it seem more real, she added her dialogues and acting to this. Initially she wasn''t willing to risk her own image for this.

    But considering how people will look at Markus today onwards, her reputation would still be in a much more better condition. Therefore she went ahead with her act.

    And as she had nned, all of this was seen by the employees.

    "Aaahhhhh!" Kizy suddenly pushed Markus away who was still confused at this unexpected turn of events.

    "What-" Before Markus could speak, Kizy interupted.

    "Markus I had already warned you.. look what you have done now. How am I supposed to continue working?" Kizy said trying to embarassedly hide herself behind his gigantic body.

    Markus turned to look behind him and suddenly more than twenty pairs of eyes were seen watching him with odd expressions.

    He turned back to the look at the petite figure who was trembling all over, uanable to control herughter.

    "You-" Markus suddenly understood her act now.

    "Hahaha.. Oh my god!! Those people were looking so horrified as if they had seen a ghost. Haha" Kizy startedughing uncontrobly once the elevator doors were closed.

    "You definitely have some guts." Markus said through gritted teeth, not ready to ept how Kizy had tarnished his two-year-hard-built reputation in seconds.

    "Who told you to provoke me then? Now have a good look at what being thick skinned is." Kizy said stillughing hard.

    Who said that Markus should be awarded an oscar. This pair of husband and wife were born actors through and through. No award could bring justice to there level of acting.

    Finally the elevator reached 50th floor, the topmost floor where his office was situated.

    Suddenly he held Kizy''s hand before dragging her all the way to his office.

    "Markus what are you doing? Don''t be a sore loser now. Stop it." Kizy said while as usual failing to break free from his grip.

    Markus simply ignored her before entering his room and closing the door with a ''thud''. He pushed Kizy on the sofa, before removing his jacket.

    "Wifey, why haven''t I ever heard you make those sexy moans before this. Maybe I haven''t satisfied you enough. Don''t worry, I will work harder and won''t stop until you are crying my name out loud." Markus said with a sinister grin.

    "Pervert!" Kizy eximed while trying to get up which waspletely futile in front of his gigantic built.

    "Markus stop it right now or else... or else.." Kizy didn''t even knew how to threaten this devil now.

    "Or else what Kizy?" Markus whispered in her ear.

    "Or else I willin grandpa!" Kizy shouted and that was it.

    Markus immediately stood up, wore his jacket and turned around to re at her.

    "Don''t think I am afraid of Grandpa. At the end he is my grandpa before yours, thus he will naturally take my side." Markus said frustatedly.

    "Yeah yeah. Sure he will take your side. That is why he punished you this morning." Kizy said mockingly while getting up.

    "Anyways we have a meeting to attend so stop with your nonsense." Kizy said before picking the required files and leaving office, ignoring a frustrated Markus behind.

    "I will get back for this once the mission is over." Markus said to himself before going for meeting.

    Markus was more or less absent minded during the entire meeting, thinking about what his grandpa had told in morning.

    Thus in the half an hour presentation time, all he did was n his visit and how he will be proceeding there.

    "Markus presentation is over." Kizy suddenly pinched his hand and whispered slowly.

    Markus jerked a little before looking at all the directors and employees who were waiting for his reply.

    "Pass this file to Miss Kizy. I will go through it once again. Also I will be going out for a business project for sometime. If you need anything, you can visit Miss Kizy and follow whatever she orders." Markus said before leaving the meeting room.

    Kizy followed him. She was confused at this sudden business project Markus said, as there was no such thing in his schedule. She was well aware of his schedule for the next two weeks, so she was sure that this meeting was not nned.

    "This meeting-" Kizy spoke but Markus interupted her.

    "Listen Kizy, this meeting is a secret one, thus I didn''t inform them about the location, duration or what this meeting was about. I will be gone for at least a week. During this period, Joel will be there to help you out.

    If some serious issue arises, you can call or text me or directly ask grandpa for help. He knows about every single project we are dealing with so he can guide you." Markus said in a serious tone.

    "You are not taking Joel with you? He is one of your best fighters. Since this is a secret meeting, I think it will include some risks and dangers. I suggest you to take Joel with you, just as a precaution." Kizy said after some thought.

    "No it isn''t that serious. Let Joel apany you. I will be fine." Markus said and entered his office.

    He stayed back and signed all major documents that were needed for this week. After checking that he was done with everything, he called Joel to the room.

    "I guess you already know about the meeting I am leaving for. But I am not taking you along with me, I want you to stay behind and help her out. I don''t have to exin you what you need to do right?" Markus asked.

    "Boss let me apany you. I have never left your side since I became your secretary." Joel requested.

    "No Joel I can''t take you along because grandpa has asked me to do so. I will not disobey him." Markus said.

    "Ok Boss." Joel said dejectedly.

    "I will be leaving now to meet our men and discuss more about this meeting. You stay with Kizy and if possible please drop her at home from today onwards. Though our driver will be there, I will be relieved knowing that you are apanying her." Markus said.

    A knock was heard at door.

    He had purposefully sent Kizy away to check some documents so that he could talk freely with Markus.

    "Come in." Markus said.

    "These are the documents you wanted." Kizy ced a few documents on his desk.

    "You will have to go through them, I will be leaving now for some personal business. See you at home." Markus said before leaving.

    -----------------------

    Have a great day

    - Kizy

 Chapter 40 - 40. Already Missing Me?

    Kizy was stunned for a while before realising what he meant. She was a little disappointed knowing that Markus had left her without any prior notice.

    Kizy worked over time today and finally left for home when the sky had darkened. Joel dropped her home and talked with Markus for few minutes before leaving.

    "So when are you leaving?" Kizy asked while having there dinner.

    "Tomorrow morning I have a meeting with grandpa and my men, we will have our lunch and then fly to C City." Markus exined.

    "Okay, then I guess I won''t be meeting you after you leave in morning." Kizy said.

    "Why dear, are you already missing your beloved husband?" Markus asked with a cocky smile..

    "No I am happy, how I wish you would stay there for at least a month before returning back." Kizy said with disappointment.

    "You just wait. I will definitely punish you for everything once I am back." Markus said.

    And with that the couple bickered for there entire dinner and only stopped before going to sleep.

    Next day Kizy woke up as usual and got ready. Markus was up early and was waiting for her in the dining room.

    "What should I do about those blue files? They need your signature." Kizy asked while having her milk.

    "That will be required next week and I will be back by then. Just in case you need any signature urgently, go search for grandpa." Markus said.

    The couple had a rtively peaceful breakfast before leaving. As nned, Joel was there to pick up Kizy for office.

    "Bye wifey, don''t miss me too much." Markus said before leaving.

    "Bye." Kizy replied monotonously and climbed the car before leaving with Joel.

    Markus left with his men and discussed the details of this mission with his grandpa.

    "I have already arranged a hotel for you. Once yound in C City, my men would drop you till the hotel. Rest for tonight and you can begin searching from tomorrow. I have arranged Mr. Lee to help you out whenever you need." Grandpa told Markus.

    The group had there lunch before leaving for airport.

    On the other hand Kizy was easily adapting to her new post, helping the employees and advicing them whenever needed.

    "She is truly gifted."

    "You remember she easily pinpointed the loops in contract and helped ourpany from signing a losing deal."

    "I think Miss Kizy and Boss would make a great couple."

    "Didn''t your hear, yesterday boss was seen kissing Miss Kizy in his private elevator."

    "Though I don''t like boss with other women, but if it is Miss Kizy, I think I can ept it."

    "I went to ask her about some doubts and she easily exined them within 10 minutes."

    This way the entire office was praising Kizy. The ones who were scolding her for snatching there boss were now appreciating her, even imagining how great it would be if she married Markus.

    Meanwhile Kizy was going through some files when she saw mistakes in the amount of price written on it.

    "I guess I will have to personally meet this person to question how he was able to make all these mistakes." Kizy said to herself.

    Though there wasn''t any major problem with the amount, but when added together, the loss could total upto a million dors. And somehow nobody had noticed this point. Thus she thought it would be better to meet this person and ask him in detail.

    With that, Kizy went to the elevator and pressed for 31st floor where ounts department was situated. She reached the 31st floor and walked till thest room, but strangely the floor was deserted, with no employee over there.

    ''I think I pressed the wrong floor.'' Kizy thought to herself before turning back and unlocking her phone to call Joel.

    "Haha.. ha"

    But suddenly she felt as if she heard someoneugh. Though the voice was very low, she was sure that she heard it correctly.

    She slowly started walking in the corridor trying to find where the voice came from. And finally she found a door which was locked from inside, along with a faint voiceing out from the room.

    Kizy thought for a moment before sneeking inside the next room and stopping near the little opening on top left corner of wall, which was present in all other rooms of thispany.

    The opening made it possible to hear what the person in adjacent room was talking.

    "Yeah that damned Markus is truly done for this time. Ha ha haa..." the person said.

    Kizy was even more alert now, knowing that this person was definitely up to no good.

    "I have done my part, now kill him once he is there. Also I have another news." The man paused, as the other side was saying something.

    After a moment he resumed.

    "I guess that woman is not just a simple secretary. Markus had never given this much of authority to others, Joel included. But he allowed her to do whatever she wants. Plus this is the first time Joel is not apanying him on mission. I think this woman is definitely important to him as he left Joel behind to protect her." The man said.

    Kizy was even more confused now. ''What mission is he talking about? Why does he knows details about Markus and Joel? Who is he talking with?'' all those thoughts started forming in her mind.

    He paused for another minute before speaking.

    "Don''t worry I will take care of her. You first focus on Markus. We have been waiting for this opportunity for months, so don''t waste it. Boss won''t ept any mistakes this time. If anything goes wrong, boss will definitely punish all of us together, so stay alert." The man said.

    "Call me once you have killed him. Ok I need to go now, or else someone might suspect me." The man said before hanging up the call.

    Kizy heard the man opening and closing the door before his steps could be heard fading away. She silently opened the door hoping to catch a glimpse of his face.

    But unfortunately, by the time she was out, the man had already disappeared. And most importantly the elevator was still there, which meant he didn''t use the elevator.

    But all the information that she had recieved just now was truly shocking. Though Markus was very sessful and had a lot of enemies, why would someone want to kill him. And it felt that the opposite party knew where he was heading now, when even she was kept in dark.

    She immediately ran back to her office before calling Markus. But his phone was switched off, which meant that he had already boarded the ne.

    "Shit!! What should I do now. If what that man said was true, then it is very dangerous for him to evennd at the ce where he is going." Kizy thought with frustration.

    --------------------

    Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 41 - 41. 31st Floor

    After thinking for another minute, she left a voicemail for Markus and also typed a message.

    "Markus this is very urgent so please don''t ignore. Your life is in danger. Don''t head towards wherever you are going and return. Someone wants to kill you. Please reply as soon as you have seen the message or recieve my voicemail."

    With this she contacted Joel who quickly came into the office.

    "Joel what department is present on 31st floor?" Kizy asked.

    "Young Miss, its the ounts departm-.... no wait, 31st floor has been sealed due to some construction issuesst week." Joel replied.

    "Are employees allowed to enter that floor?" Kizy asked again.

    "No young miss, as I said, the floor is sealed and everyone is informed, so no one enters that floor." Joel replied.

    He paused before asking.

    "Is there a problem with it young miss?" he questioned.

    "Is there anytv present on 31st floor?" Kizy asked.

    "Yeah we have twotv ced in all corridors of each floor. So naturally there are two present on 31st floor as well." Joel replied.

    "Take me to the monitoring room. I want the check out some footage." Kizy ordered.

    Kizy directly wanted to search that person so that she could make him spill out all the information as whatever she heard wasn''t enough to determine the entire n.

    Though Joel had many doubts regarding her sudden actions, he still guided her and both of them reached the monitoring room.

    "y thetv footage from 31st floor." Joel ordered the employee over there.

    "Yes sir, wait a minute." The employee replied and within 15 seconds the corridor which Kizy had idently entered came in view.

    "The corridor is empty Miss Kizy." Joel said, remembering to change the way he addressed her as there were other employees present.

    "y the footage from 10 minutes before this." Kizy said.

    "Yes mam." The employee said before ying the footage.

    But something shocking happened. And that was the footage was entirely normal, as if nobody had ever entered that floor.

    "How is this possible?" Kizy said aloud.

    "y the footage from five minutes ago." She ordered and once again nothing different happened. The screen was same as before with no activity seen.

    Kizy wasn''t seen entering or leaving the floor, forget about the man she was suspecting.

    "Miss Kizy, is there a problem with the footage." Joel asked.

    "Joel can you ask someone to go on the 31st floor right now?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes Miss Kizy, wait." He signalled one of the employees present in room and the employee immediately went out.

    After a minute, screen showed the same employee entering on the 31st floor. The employee was a little awkward but he still walked through the entire corridor before returning back and entering the elevator.

    "This footage is hacked. Someone erased the original clip and reced it with other." Kizy said.

    "Miss Kizy what are you saying. We saw the employee entering that floor. How is this hacked?" The man operating camera said.

    "It has been restored to original now. The clip 10 minutes before this was reced." Kizy said.

    "What do you mean?" Joel asked in a serious voice.

    "I want aptop with high speed inte connection in my office right now." Kizy said.

    "Ok Miss Kizy." Joel replied and both of them left the monitoring room.

    Joel came back to the office with aptop.

    "Thisptop has high speed inte." Joel said.

    "If you don''t mind, what actually happened young miss? Why are you doubting that camera was hacked?" Joel asked carefully.

    "I am not doubting. The footage ''IS HACKED''. I mistakenly went to 31st floor 10 minutes ago. But you saw that there was no such thing shown on footage." Kizy said while hurriedly typing onptop.

    "Are you sure you went to 31st floor Young miss?" Joel asked.

    "Is there any other floor which has been sealed and deserted like this one?" Kizy asked.

    "No young miss, this is the only one." Joel answered.

    "Then I definitely entered this. On top of it I wasn''t aware about the construction part, so I went on this floor to seek someone from ounts department, but no one was there." Kizy said.

    And Joel immediately understood that the footage was tampered, or else why would Kizy entering and leaving was not shown in it?

    "But young miss this isn''t the only thing right? Even if you went and came back, you won''t be checkingtv for that." Joel said.

    "Just give me a minute." Kizy said.

    Joel immediately shut his mouth and stood there silently. But the more he was watching Kizy, the more shocked he became, and this was because Kizy was HACKING THERE SYSTEM!!

    ''Young Miss is definitely something, she knows how to hack our system! Others won''t know but our security has been created by Boss himself.

    He had invited other hackers to hack into his system but none of them were able to seed. And now young miss has already hacked till 4th level.

    She is the first person to reach until this level. Others were blocked at level 2 itself. Just three more levels and she wouldpletely hack it.'' Joel thought while watching Kizy with admiration.

    Five minutester.

    "Aarrrgghhh!! who the fuck tampered those clips?" Kizy shouted in anger.

    Joel was suddenly stunned at her sudden outburst. ''Young miss, thankfully I am the only one present in room. Please don''t curse like this in public.'' he thought to himself.

    Joel ced a ss of water before her and Kizy immediately gulped it down.

    She was always proud of her hacking skills which she had learnt secretly. There were only two people who were able to block her till now. But right now she wasn''t able to hack into those erased clips, which meant someone highly skilled was present on other side.

    She was happy a few moments ago, because thepany system she had hacked into was a difficult one. She was sure that the person who created the defence was at least at her level of hacking.

    Thus she thought she would easily restore the original clip. But once she was done with the defences ofpany system, she was blocked.

    After pouring the entire ss of cold water down her throat, Kizy looked at Joel with serious expressions.

    "Markus might be in some danger." Kizy finally said dejectedly. She had tried all means to search that person, but now she was at a dead end.

    -----------------

    Hope you are enjoying the story. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 42 - 42. BOOM

    "What?" This time it was Joel who shouted.

    "Young Miss please exin everything in detail." Joel requested.

    And Kizy exined the entire scene, from her entering on floor, to hearing someoneugh and finally eavesdropping the conversation. She recited every single word, though omitting the part where she was mentioned. .

    Afterall right now the biggest worry was Markus''s safety, thus she didn''t want to pressurize Joel by telling how even she was included in the entire n along with Markus and Joel.

    By the time she finished talking, Joel looked terror stricken.

    "We need to inform eldest master!" Joel said before calling grandpa.

    He breifly exined grandpa that Markus was in danger and asked him to strengthen the security around him.

    Grandpa immediately called Mr. Lee but unfortunately he wasn''t recieving the call, which made all the family members including Kizy and Joel worried sick.

    On the other side, Markus and his men along with the group of people Mr. Lee had brought were engaged in a deathly fight.

    Markus hadnded in C City twenty minutes ago. Mr. Lee was there to wee and escort him with his men.

    They exchanged some formal greetings before boarding the cars. Mr. Lee had arranged a total of five cars, with there car being in centre. The security was top notch.

    Once Markus was seated in the car, he discussed a little about there schedule with team captain before unlocking his phone.

    But the first thing he saw was a voicemail and message from Kizy.

    "Stay alert, I got some information saying that we are in danger." Markus informed his men and Mr. Lee before dialing Kizy.

    But before the phone could ring, a loud crash diverted his attention. And ''BOOM''...

    The first car was sted and rest of the cars were made to stop in there tracks. The path was deserted one, and they knew that nobody would be there to help them out. There way ahead was blocked by the first car that was enveloped in mes, about to turn into ashes.

    Before they could take any actions, bullets were raining down on the remaining four cars and around 30 people dressed in entire ck outfits surrounded the road from right, left and behind.

    Thus Markus and his group was blocked on all four sides with no way to leave.

    "Protect Boss, we have been surrounded." Captain immediately ordered and the two cars following behind them moved a little forward, making a V-shaped barrier from behind.

    All members of team A immediately loaded there guns while men following Mr. Lee also prepared themselves for attack.

    "Shoot." And with that single order, the team started firing at the enemies.

    "Boss what should we do, we have been blocked from all four sides, and are currently being attacked from three sides. If the situation is stretched for a longer time, we will be on the losing end." Captain looked at Markus.

    "Markus should I ask my men to step out from cars and fight?" Mr. Lee who was sitting on his right side informed.

    "No don''t. Can you connect me with one man from each of these remaining three vehicles?" Markus asked captain while removing his gun from hidden pocket.

    "Yes boss, wait." And within 10 seconds, he had contacted three men from those vehicles.

    "Listen now. At the count of three, all four of our cars will try to move in reverse direction at a speed of 80Km/hr for a distance of about 100 meters. The enemies will think that we are trying to escape from back route.

    But the moment I shout forward, I want all of you to elerate at full speed and charge straight ahead. All this time, I want my men to protect the drivers while try to shoot as much enemies as you can.

    Also while racing ahead, enemies will be shooting us from the back, so all of you should be careful and remain alert." Markus ordered quickly.

    "Boss they are hardly thirty men, I think our team can end them easily." Captain said and Mr. Lee nodded.

    "Thirty is the number they are showing us, what if they have some hidden behind to attack once we exit our vehicles. So just listen what I ordered." Markus said.

    "Yes boss." Captain said.

    Meanwhile the enemies were trying to get closer, encircling the cars in a smaller circle now, while shooting continously.

    "1.. 2.. 3" And suddenly all the cars started moving back at a steady rate. Some enemies directly behind the car tried to dodge it, but were unable to do so and were crushed beneath the wheels. While those on sidelines kept shooting.

    Markus was already shooting while captain and Mr. Lee were trying to protect him and shoot enemies at the same time.

    "Forward now." And all the cars screeched due to sudden break before racing ahead. But suddenly the first car stopped, making rest of them stop in there tracks.

    "Mark, whats wrong? Why did you stop?" Markus shouted at the man from first vehicle.

    "Boss we arepletely surrounded by enemies." Mark said while gritting his teeth.

    Markus asked his driver to move a little forward and thats when he realised how grave the situation was.

    "Shit!!" he cursed.

    Around ten cars were parked in front of them, while armed men were increasing in number and shooting at them from both sides. Simrly seven to eight cars were now blocking there path from behind as well.

    "We have been trapped. Who dares to do this in my territory!!" Mr. Lee shouted from his side.

    "Men listen now. Keep shooting till you can. We have toe out alive from this." Markus ordered hisst statement before reloading his gun and started shooting like crazy.

    He had excellent marksmanship, and along with his trained men, they managed to stop those enemies from stepping forward. Though the condition wasn''t improving, but this was the best at moment.

    But somehow the number of enemies weren''t reducing in the slightest. No matter how many men were killed, more men were joing them.

    "Bunch of Moth** fuc****." Markus shouted.

    He understood very well that the enemy could have killed them in one go, but they were ying with them, sending a few men at a time, giving them hope that they could still fight, but then crushing that hope when they thought they were about to win.

    He also understood that these men and cars surrounding them was not the end, even if his men could take down all of these, there would be more waiting for them.

    Three men from his side were already injured out of ten from his team. Mr. Lee had brought around eight men with him, rounding off to a total of twenty when counting him and Mr. Lee with them.

    Just when they had managed to kill almost all those on the sides, one of the car from front started moving towards them. The car stopped at a distance of twenty meter and suddenly....

    "BOOM" another st was heard.

    ----------------

    Sorry for uploading this chapter a littlete today, please enjoy.

    Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 43 - 43. Return NOW

    But this time the car that was sted was the enemy car which had moved and then came to a halt before them.

    "What''s happening now?" Markus said in a voice which could only be heard by Captain and Mr. Lee.

    They were still trying to understand the situation when two consecutive sts were heard, each destroying an enemy car from front and back.

    "Did you called someone for support?" Markus turned to Mr. Lee.

    "No I didn''t." Mr. Lee replied.

    "Since we have a chance, lets go all out.." Markus ordered and the men who were panicking a moment ago, were seen shooting endlessly at those enemies, killing all of them one by one.

    Almost all these enemies were killed when Markus received a call from his grandpa.

    "Hello Grandpa." Markus said.

    "Listen to me now. You should leave that ce and immediately return to our city." Grandpa said.

    "But-" Markus wanted to say something and was interupted by grandpa.

    "I said return NOW." and grandpa hung up on him.

    "Retreat immediately. We will be returning to City A now." Markus ordered and all the cars were made a quick U-turn.

    All the cars behind him were soon sted one by one, making it easier for them to pass through.

    Markus turned to look back and saw mening out and running away from those cars, but somehow all of them were shot down.

    Markus was sure that someone had helped him from behind the scenes and the ones helping them were heavily armed and consisted snipers along with them.

    Their cars sped all the way back to airport.

    In City A, Kizy was looking expectedly at grandpa.

    "Since he was about to argue with me, I am sure he recieved the backup and is safe now." He said while looking at Kizy.

    "Thank you." Grandpa said in a sincere tone.

    "You don''t have to thank me grandpa. I haven''t done anything. In fact if not for my dyed news, you would have informed your men earlier and Markus wouldn''t even have stepped outside the airport. It was my mistake which led him into all this trouble." Kizy spoke in a guilty voice.

    "Child don''t say that. If not for you, we wouldn''t have known that someone hadid a trap for Markus. And now you were the one who sent rescue. If not for you, something terrible would have happened by now." grandma replied.

    "Grandma, this will remain a secret, so please don''t ever mention about me bringing the rescue." Kizy said.

    "Yes." Grandma replied.

    *15 MINUTES AGO*

    Grandpa called back Joel, telling him that neither his men nor Markus was picking up there call. Kizy heard this and snatched the phone from Joel.

    "Grandpa can you tell me where Markus is?" Kizy asked.

    "That Kizy I-" Grandpa hesitated.

    "Grandpa right now we don''t know what situation they are facing. PLEASE TELL ME HIS LOCATION!! If possible I can help." Kizy pleaded through the phone.

    "He is in... C City." Grandpa said.

    "That''s a relief then. Grandpa I''ll get back to you in two minutes." Kizy said and hung up.

    "Don''t track my phone for the next fifteen minutes." Kizy said to Joel.

    Joel was once again stunned wondering how Kizy knew about this. His Boss had asked him to track her phone, her call records and location for her safety. But now was not the time to admire.

    He opened his phone and clicked a few times on his screen.

    "Its done." he said.

    Kizy still checked her phone once again to be on a safer side. Once she confirmed that her phone was not being tracked, she asked Joel to leave the room.

    She knew that there was notv or other recording device in Markus''s office. Thus she could now easily continue her task.

    She dialed a string of numbers and soon someone picked up the call.

    "ck rose this is ck diamond, I need your help." Kizy immediately spoke.

    "Second sister, I can''t believe I am talking to you!!" The person on other side replied.

    "First sister, I don''t have much time, I need your help. Please!!" Kizy said in an urgent tone.

    "Ok shoot." First sister said.

    "First sister, some of my people who went to C City have been attacked. Theynded in C City almost twenty minutes ago, so I guess they would still be on that deserted path. Also my people are strong, so the enemy must be even more stronger to trap them and attack as they want direct kill. So please be prepared ording to that and save them. Just don''t show yourself before them." Kizy said in one go.

    "Ohk I will take the necessary weapons, I will contact you on this same number once I reach the ce. I will hang up now." First sister said knowing the severity of situation.

    "First sister.. don''t let that person know." Kizy said before ending the call.

    First sister was obviously well aware that she shouldn''t report this to the person Kizy had mentioned, or else even she would be in danger. With that she immediately left her ce and asked herckeys to follow her with weapons.

    In A city Kizy had asked Joel to drive her to the Evans Mansion.

    "Speed past all the red lights, I will pay for the fer on." she ordered the driver.

    And within five minutes, they were standing outside the gates of Evans Mansion, after breaking all speed limits.

    Kizy ran inside the Mansion while Joel followed behind her.

    ''Young Miss is a fast runner, she must be good at athletics! Young miss is definitely the most eligible person to marry Boss'' Joel thought to himself.

    "Grandpa!!" Kizy shouted the moment she entered the hall.

    Grandpa was seening out of the study.

    "Kizy did you manage to contact Markus?" Grandpa asked worriedly.

    "No grandpa. But I am here to make a deal. I can save Markus." Kizy said.

    Suddenly all the members were shocked. Even elder madam and Mary had entered the hall after hearing Kizy call out for grandpa. And now all the three Evans member along with Joel were stunned at her bravery.

    His grandson was about to be killed and yet this girl had the guts toe and negotiate a deal with him. This made all the members somehow create a negative impression about her.

    "Speak." Grandpa said in a cold voice.

    --------------------------

    Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 44 - 44. A Secret

    "I will save Markus by my own means, but you can never question my background. Secondly promise me you will keep this information a secret from Markus." Kizy spoke.

    "You mean your deal is to save Markus, in returns of keeping this secret that you were the one to save him?" This time Mary spoke.

    "Yes." Kizy replied.

    "Ok we will follow your deal." Grandpa said quickly.

    Afterall this was a minor thing. Even if Kizy had asked them to pay her millions or sell there shares of business, grandpa would have easily agreed to it. .

    "Ok." Kizy said and went to sit on the sofa.

    Grandpa, along with grandma, Mary and Joel were once again stunned at her behaviour. She was supposed to save Markus. Why was she sitting leisurely on the sofa? All of them wanted to question her, but didn''t knew what to say.

    Finally Mary could no longer keep quiet. s Markus was her son, how could she tolerate Kizy wasting time when her son was in danger.

    "Kizy why are-" Mary couldn''tplete her statement as Kizy''s phone rang.

    Kizy picked up the call while ignoring the looks grandpa, grandma, Mary and Joel were giving her.

    "Second sister I have reached the destination. Thankfully you warned us beforehand and thus we bought all necessary weapons. Should we annihte all of them? Or leave some alive?" First sister said from other side.

    Kizy ced the phone away from her ear before looking at grandpa.

    "Do you promise to keep this a secret and not investigate or question my background?" Kizy asked onest time.

    "Yes." Grandpa said firmly.

    "Leave one alive. Rest all should be killed." Kizy said through the phone.

    "Done." First sister said.

    And soon a "BOOM" was heard through her phone. The voice was so loud that even Joel who was standing at the entrance of hall, farthest from Kizy, was able to hear it.

    "Grandpa please ask Markus to return to airport and leave C City now." Kizy asked grandpa while hanging up the call and simrlly grandpa called him, ordering him to return.

    *PRESENT TIME AT EVANS MANSION*

    "Thank you." Mary said a single word but her sincerity could be seen through it.

    "Mom I said I have nothing to do with his rescue." Kizy replied.

    Mary simply nodded before all the members took a seat and sat beside Kizy.

    "Joele and sit with us." Grandpa said to Joel who was still standing at the entrance.

    Joel followed before joining the family of four.

    Grandpa recieved a call from Markus who informed that he had reached the airport and was leaving C City. He will be there at home within an hour.

    "Kizy were they your members?" Grandma could not help but be curious about Kizy''s sudden actions.

    Till now only grandpa and Markus were investigating her background, thus grandma and Mary thought of Kizy as a kind girl who was Markus''s ssmate.

    But the cold and dominating aura she had been emanating for past fifteen minutes was felt by all of them. Especially when she had ordered "leave one alive. Rest all should be killed" all of them had sensed the strong killing murderous aura from her.

    Thus both Mary and grandma suddenly found that the docile, petite, kind image they had been portraying of Kizy was not the entire truth.

    Though it didn''t mean that Kizy wasn''t kind or an obeying child, but just that she had more dominating sides to her than what they have seen till now.

    "Grandma as I said, please don''t question me about my background. But one thing I can assure you is that I would never harm our family." Kizy said sternly.

    And this was all what Grandpa needed. Most importantly Kizy had addressed the Evans as ''our family'' and not ''your family''. This made all the Evans members releived.

    "Young Miss I forgot to say, but you were way too cool today." Suddenly Joel said from the side, sessfully diverting the attention of Evans members.

    "What do you mean?" Grandma asked curiously.

    One had to admit that though the Evans seemed like the most mysterious family in entire country B, those who personally knew the family members wouldugh at thosements saying that they were dangerous people.

    Like grandpa, he was the current head of Evans family, holding most of the powers in house. But for his family, he was no more than a doting grandpa.

    Simrly was the case for grandma. Though others perceived her as a strong matriarch, she was just like a young bubbly girl from inside, fighting and teasing grandpa all day. She was a talkativedy who loved gossiping and was always curious about everything, where even smallest of things could fascinate her.

    While Mary was the Young Madam of Evans, was always emitting a cold and strong aura. But deep inside she just cared for her family members and wished they could live a happy and healthy life, unlike her husband who had left her alone to raise Markus.

    Mary had a cold and arrogant personality to begin, and after her husband''s death, she had matured a lot more, keeping things to herself while trying to make the Evans family a more happy ce.

    And Kizy had experienced all there real personalities first hand, therefore all she felt for this family was only affection. She thanked her luck for letting her meet such people who knew how to remain real and humble even after enjoying all the luxuries this world had to offer.

    "Wow child, you were seriously amazing!" suddenly grandma''s voice brought her back to present.

    Joel had been exining them the entire situation, trying to act it out as much as he can, while exaggerating it a little.

    "You might not know, but thepany''s defence was created by Markus himself. Though I don''t praise him frequently, but he is in one of the top five hackers in world." Grandma said proudly.

    But this made Kizy surprised. Not many people knew, but she was third best hacker in the world, going with her codename ''Dark Queen''.

    "Joel is ''Dark Emperor'' Markus''s codename?" Kizy asked after thinking for few moments.

    "Young miss how do you know about this? Nobody knows that Boss is ''Dark Emperor'', third best hacker in world." Joel said.

    Kizy had already expected this. She already knew that the person who designed the defence forpany system was at her level.

    And anyone who was well aware with the inte and hacking world would know that the third rank for best hackers in world was shared between two people, a man and woman. In fact, it was these people who had named them ''Dark queen'' and ''Dark Emperor'' for suddenly emerging out as winners without there history known.

    ''What a coincidence!'' Kizy thought to herself.

    "Wait this can''t happen!!" suddenly Joel shouted from side.

    ------------------

    Wish you a sessful day. Stay happy and safe.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 45 - 45. Dark Queen

    All the members were startled at Joel''s sudden shout.

    "What''s wrong Joel?" Grandpa asked knowing that Joel was a boy with calm demeanor.

    That was why he was able to manage Markus, even able to control that spoiled grandson of his at times. He won''t shout this suddenly unless there was some major news.

    "You are ''Dark Queen'' right?" Joel said with excitment.

    He had been with Markus since he ascended his throne three years ago, and had known him the most. He was the one who was present with him in his darkest years, thus he knew every single detail of his life.

    As Markus was third best hacker, Joel was always well informed with the hacking world and there ranking. Afterall anything rted to Markus had to go through him, thus he was always updated with all types of news in any field which had slightest contact or involvement from Markus. .

    So having a woman sharing the third rank with his boss was something Joel was well aware for the past two years.

    Two years ago, a male and female had suddenly emerged out as third winners for the hackingpetetion organized on international level. Fans had even gone to the extent of naming these idols as ''Dark Emperor'' and ''Dark Queen''.

    But never in his dreams would have Joel thought that this ''Dark Queen'' would turn out to be his young miss!

    Kizy simply hummed in responce shocking Joelpletely.

    "What is this ''Dark Emperor and Queen''?" this time even Mary could not help but be curious. Afterall this was something rted to her son and daughter-inw''s identity.

    "Young Madam, Boss is known by name ''Dark Emperor'' in coding world for his third rank. But he is sharing this third rank with a female who goes by the codename ''Dark Queen''. And this-" Joel was about to continue when suddenly elder madam interupted.

    "Don''t tell me she is Kizy?" Grandma said.

    "Yes elder madam you are right." Joel said after adapting himself to all the new sides his young miss was showing.

    In just a span of mere 48 hours since her disappearance from banquet to carelessly epting her new identity, this young miss was shocking him with every move.

    She was able to dodge him from following her, she was able to find the culprits behind poisoning while hiding herself for an entire night, she was able to calmly think through all clues for searching the mysterious man on 31st floor, she had hacked into therepany''s defence system, she was the one to rescue boss from death''s door, she also seemed good at sports and athletics and now she turned out to be the mystery woman ''Dark Queen'' on whom several tech savvy youth across the globe had a crush on.

    The five members kept chatting before Grandpa recieved a call from Mr. Lee.

    "Master we were suddenly saved by some people but I was not able to trace them. Were they sent by you?" Mr. Lee asked in a guilty voice.

    Because he was there major partner in C City, but he was unable to save his grandson. And then they were rescued by men who were superior than him.

    "Yes Mr. Lee, those were my men." Grandpa said while looking at Kizy.

    "Master I wasn''t aware about other brothers from our gang residing in C City. I was too ignorant, you can punish me however you want." Mr. Lee said.

    If this has happened earlier, grandpa would have definitely punished Mr. Lee but now he wasn''t that angry anymore.

    "Its fine Mr. Lee, you tried to protect Markus as much as you could. Thus I won''t punish you." Grandpa said and ended the call after few more minutes.

    "Master, Elder madam, its gettingte and since boss is safe and would return soon, I will take my leave now." Joel said.

    "Stay for dinner with us." grandma suggested.

    "No elder madam, thank you but I will definitely stay for dinner some other time. I should go now." Joel said.

    Since they didn''t wanted to force him, grandpa allowed him to go back.

    "Kizy why don''t you both stay here at mansion today? You must be tired and so would Markus be after returning. Better stay for tonight and then leave tomorrow morning." Grandma tried to at least make Kizy and Markus stay.

    "Grandma, I will follow what Markus suggests." Kizy said.

    Afterall she didn''t knew if Markus ever stayed at this ce, and if Markus was to reject her idea afterwards, that would put her in an awkward spot.

    "Who is he to suggest? If I tell him to stay, he will stay! You tell about your opinion child." Grandma said a little angrily.

    "I will follow your words then." Kizy said with a cheeky smile, trying to look cuter. And it was sessful.

    "Such a filial child." Grandpa said happily.

    "Yeah I guess she is the only child Evans family has." Suddenly Markus spoke while entering the hall.

    "Are you all right? Is anyone injured?" Grandma and Mary asked at the same time.

    "Finally you know that this person is your child as well." Markus still said in an dramatic way.

    "Stop your nonsense and answer." Finally grandpa ordered from behind.

    "Yes I am fine and three of team A members have been shot but it isn''t that serious and they are getting treated right now." Markus immediately answered in a serious tone.

    "Thats a relief." Grandpa said sighing.

    "Did you send those men?" Markus immediately asked.

    "Yes." Grandpa said in a single word as he still hadn''t made some valid exnation yet.

    "But as far as I know, our people never had rocketunchers. But our rescue had used rocketunchers to st the enemy cars." Markus questioned.

    "Let''s have dinner first, you both can discuss the detailster on." Grandma suddenly chirped in between.

    Markus could sense that something was wrong or he was missing out on something, but he couldn''t pinpoint what it was.

    "Okay." He replied after a moment and the family of five had there dinner.

    Grandma tried to divert the attention as much as possible and Kizy was helping her out with the same.

    "How did you know that we were in danger? I remember that neither me nor Mr. Lee were able to call for help." Markus suddenly asked interupting the conversation between Kizy and grandma.

    "Because of Kizy." Grandpa answered seriously.

    Kizy signalled grandpa not to tell, but grandpa ignored her and exined the whole elevator scene including how she went to the lengths of hacking intopany system to search original footage.

    "You were able to hack into my system?" Markus asked with doubt.

    "She is that ''Dark Queen''." Grandma proudly said, interupting grandpa from breaking the news, as if she was more proud of Kizy being the ''Dark Queen'' while her own grandson was ''Dark Emperor''.

    "What?? What do you.. Cough.. cough-" Markus suddenly chocked on his own food.

    Mary passed him water. Markus gulped the entire ss down before calming down but his shock was still visible from his expressions.

    "You are seriously that ''Dark Queen''?" Markus asked.

    Kizy just nodded a little embarassedly as Markus''s expression were even more exaggerated than Joel.

    "Woah. Why god why? This can not happen!" Suddenly Markus said in a dejected voice.

    ------------------

    Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 46 - 46. My Grand-daughter-in-law

    "What happened?" This time Kizy questioned after watching his unnatural expressions.

    "I had been dreaming to meet ''Dark Queen'' and the first and second ranked members. I have always respected and idolised her for being the only female to make it into top 10. But now that you suddenly disclose that you are that woman, I don''t know how I feel about this." Markus said with a sad face.

    "Whats wrong in respecting and idolising me?" Kizy shouted while banging both hands on table and standing up but...

    Suddenly she realised that she and Markus were not the only ones present at dinner like always.

    ''Crap! How can I lose my temper and shout at Markus in front of his family like this. This time I am done for.. All the well mannered and cultured image I carefully made went down because of him.'' Kizy thought while crying internally.

    "Haha.. sorry grandpa, grandma, mom.. I.. I didn''t mean to shout at him." Kizy said while biting her lower lip embarassedly and sitting down on her chair.

    But both Grandpa and grandma startedughing loudly. In fact even Mary wasughing a little after Kizy apologised.

    "Old man look, my grand-daughter-inw is as ferocious and dominant as I am. Good, good. Kizy you should scold him like this whenever necessary." grandma said.

    "Yes afterall she is my grand-daughter-inw. She should definitely have that temper. Keep it up child." grandpa praised Kizy.

    Even Mary was smiling and nodding her head. But all this made Markus feel as if he was abandoned by his own family while Kizy was enjoying all the attention.

    "Are you all my real family? My wife is shouting at me and yet you all are praising her for that!" Markusined.

    This way the family enjoyed there dinner like any other normal day, as if the situation at C City had never happened where Markus had returned from a near death experience.

    But Kizy knew that all this was happening for her. The family didn''t wanted her to worry and wanted to keep there promise. Therefore they were dying the discussion while she was present.

    "Let''s discuss this tomorrow. I will visit the team A members personally in morning. Both of you rest here for today." Grandpa ordered Markus after dinner and he had to follow though a little unwillingly.

    Mary had already directed Kizy to Markus''s room in the mansion. Thus when Markus entered, Kizy was alreadyying on the bed.

    Markus locked the door before taking off his jacket and climbing the bed.

    "Go shower first." Kizy said while shifting on the other side, as if Markus was dirty.

    "Wifey how can you treat your husband this way, who just barely managed to survive." Markus said teasingly.

    "Because I did all I could to make you survive. Now go and get showered." Kizy said.

    "So were you worried about me after knowing the news?" Markus still continued his teasing.

    "No not at all. Now that I think, I suddenly regret doing all the hardwork I did for you today." This time even Kizy started ying along with him.

    "I am a sensitive man, please don''t break my heart by saying such words." Markus said while acting pitifully.

    "Yes you are right. I should have ignored that man on 31st floor and pretended to nevere across such news." Kizy said, pretending to think hard.

    "So whether I live or die, it won''t matter you?" This time Markus spoke in a serious voice.

    "Pffft!! You are asking the same question for second time." Kizy said.

    "No I am asking this for the first time today." Markus said a little uncertainly.

    "You asked the same question in yourst football match." Kizy said.

    "You remember that match!!" Markus asked with surprise.

    "Off course how can I forget. That was the first time I supported you, though unwillingly." Kizy replied.

    "Now that I remember, that was truly your first time supporting me, but after that you acted very rude." Markus said while nodding his head.

    *THREE YEARS AGO, St. XAVIER UNIVERSITY''s PLAYGROUND*

    "Charles here" Markus shouted while running towards the goal post.

    Today was the final match between St. Xavier''s and ASP university. Both the teams had initially scored 7 goals each and match came to a draw.

    Thus they recieved extra time of thirty minutes to dere a final winner. And right now both the teams had unfortunately managed to score 11 each, about to make another tie.

    They had therest fourty second remaininig now. Both sides were trying hard to goal since if none of them scored, this would again end up as a draw and they will have to decide the results on basis on penalty shootouts, which none of them wanted.

    Markus wearing his blue jersey and ck shorts, was runnimg at his fastest speed towards the goalpost, while Charles was running with the ball, tackling the opposite team.

    All the girls were drooling at their figures, howling and hooting like crazy for the boys, especially Markus. They weren''t there to watch the match, but more like watch how Markus would remove and throw away his jersey after match ends, just likest time.

    Meanwhile Charles dodged the yer in front of him and kicked the ball towards Markus. Markus was about to give a head for final goal, but the captain from opposite team suddenly jumped before him, about to kick the ball, but instead kicked Markus in his abdomen.

    Markus suddenly dropped on his knees, clutching his stomach while gritting his teeth while the captain managed to kick the ball away.

    "Foul!!" Charles immediately shouted behind him but referee simply shook his head, concluding that it wasn''t a foul.

    The captain had been too sneeky with his kick, making it seem as if he only kicked the ball. Only the goalkeeper of opposite team, who was standing behind them was able to see what actually happened.

    But again, why would he support another member and betray his own team?

    "Thats a foul!!" Charles still shouted while sitting beside Markus to see his injury.

    "You slipped on your own! Is that considered a foul as well?" The opponent captain said with a shrug.

    Charles ignored him while checking Markus. But nothing was visible on his abdomen, other than it had turned a little reddish.

    "The yer is not injured, this won''t be considered a foul." referee replied.

    Charles knew that Markus was a tough yer, so he won''t be kneeling right now, without uttering a word if he wasn''t in severe pain. But he didn''t knew how to exin the referee, as if the referee was offended, even he would be warned.

    "Is it still not a foul?" Suddenly Kizy shouted while walking towards Markus and Charles.

    -------------------

    Drink water, stay hydrated and fresh!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 47 - 47. Faking It

    Kizy stopped near the referee and yed the video where opponent captain had injured Markus on her phone. The video waspletely clear and recorded from an angle where it could be seen that he had kicked Markus in abdomen.

    "Is it still not a foul now?" Kizy asked the referee.

    "But he isn''t injured, he is just faking it." The captain shouted.

    Kizy simply went near Markus and pressed her hand lightly against his abdomen.

    "Aarghhh!!" Suddenly Markus shouted loudly.

    "He most probably recieved an internal injury then." Kizy replied while looking straight at the Captain. .

    The referee immediately called for a doctor who confirmed what Kizy had spoke was true, concluding that he suspected a hairline fracture of middle rib on right side.

    Thus referee gave a red card to the captain who had to leave the ground, while the game ended as a draw and penalty shootouts were to decide the winner.

    "Take him back to the infirmary." Kizy being the university representative ordered Charles.

    "I.. won''t go." Markus replied through gritted teeth.

    "Don''t tell me you intend to go for the penalty shootouts this way and want our team to lose?" Kizy said.

    She had known Markus for years, and she knew what he wanted the moment he refused her decision.

    "Yes." He said.

    "Charles you are our witness then. I have already asked him nicely to leave but he rejected it. So if something severe happens to his body, I won''t be held responsible for it." Kizy said sternly.

    "Markus I think she is right. You should go now." Charles said.

    "Who is the captain now? Me. So I will decide whats right for now." Markus replied with difficulty.

    "Fine." With that Kizy went to stand near the boundary.

    Soon the penalty shootouts started. The teammates convinced Markus to shootst, so that they could avoid letting Markus shoot if they were on the winning end.

    But somehowdyluck was totally not on there side as both teams scored three goals. Markus was thest to shoot, if he could goal, then they would win.

    But if not, then penalty shootouts would continue.

    Thus Markus slowly went to his position. He was in so much pain that even simply standing was taking a lot of effort, forget he was about to kick the ball forcefully, that too using his right leg, the side which was paining even more!

    "Come on just shoot. I will take the responsibility from here on." suddenly Kizy shouted from the side.

    Markus just gave her a single nce and immediately kicked the ball with full force before copsing on floor.

    And that was GOAL!!

    Thus when all his team was celebrating, Charles and Kizy helped the doctors to carry him back to infirmary.

    Markus was given some medications while Kizy and Charles simply stood there to keep a watch. Soon all his teammates entered the ward.

    "Markus we won!"

    "Captain this time we have to salute you for real."

    "Markus we made it!"

    The teammates were all excited but a little sad as well. Afterall there captain was so severely injured, yet they couldn''t stop him from ying and even had to rely on him for there win.

    "Let him rest for now. You can go back to the headmaster first and inform him. I guess you nned a party for your win, so continue with that. Don''t disturb the patients in infirmary." Kizy spoke.

    "How can we party without Markus?" Charles spoke.

    "I am sure you don''t want him to attend a party with his situation. You can celebrate first and then throw another party once he is healthy." Kizy suggested.

    "Ok, you all can go back. I will stay with Markus." Charles said to the team.

    "You don''t have to stay. Your captain isn''t attending, it won''t look good if another member is absent. I will stay, anyways this is my responsibility." Kizy adviced.

    Charles thought for a minute before finally agreeing.

    "Take care of him. If you need anything, just call me." Charles said before leaving with the group.

    Kizy simply nodded and took out a book from her bag to sit beside the bed.

    "Why did you said that before my shoot?" Suddenly Markus asked her from the side.

    "Because I knew you would need someone to cheer for you, as your willpower is too low." Kizy replied without even looking at him.

    "As if I needed your cheering. It only helped to distract my focus." Markus argued.

    "Yeah. You can never score a goal while being focused, that was why I distracted you." Kizy said, still ignoring him while reading the book.

    "Shut up. You were even ready to take my responsibilty there! What would have happened if my situation had worsened?" Markus asked angrily.

    "Nothing much, I would have conducted a proper funeral for you-" Kizy was still speaking when Markus shouted angrily.

    "You stupid girl! I just mentioned worsening of my condition. Do you have to kill me?" Markus asked, enraged.

    "No why would I kill you Markus. You were the one who wanted to kill himself by still ying after getting injured." Kizy said simply shrugging her shoulders.

    "Look at me!!" Markus ordered.

    "Now what?" Kizy kept her book aside and said annoyingly.

    "So whether I live or die, it won''t matter to you?" Markus suddenly asked with all seriousness.

    "Look Markus, let us try to remember all the moments we have spent together. Either you were bullying others, where I was scolded by teachers for not being a responsible ss representative. Or you were fighting and arguing with me. Do you deserve my feelings for your death?" Kizy answered.

    "Kizy I never knew you were so mean who would keep grudges. Mean women live shorter lives." Markusmented.

    "Happy to live a shorter life where you won''t be there." Kizy replied.

    "Also if you are energetic enough to bicker with me, I guess you can take care of yourself." Kizy packed her book inside bag.

    "Bye." With that she left the ward.

    "Hey... Kizy.. Stop there.. Aarghh.. you stupid girl... just let me recover, I will be the one to kill you then." Markus shouted from behind but Kizypletely ignored him and moved ahead.

    *PRESENT TIME, MARKUS''s BEDROOM, EVANS MANSION*

    "Now that I think about it, darling you were really heartless back then. To leave your hubby alone in sick condition." Markus said.

    "Because I knew that a simple hairline fracture of rib won''t kill you. And I wanted you to be punished for not listening to my advice on ground. Anyways I knew that the worst you would experience would be immense chestpain and nothing else." Kizy replied as if stating facts.

    "Oh so my littlemb wanted me to learn from my mistakes." Markus replied happily.

    "No I just wanted you to suffer." Kizy said.

    "But how did you know that I had internal injury at that time? Even Charles and that referee weren''t able to understand. And referee was eveing guessing whether I was faking it. How did you know about my injury then?" Markus asked suspiciously.

    ----------------------

    Will be releasing TWO CHAPTERS every SATURDAY and SUNDAY!!!

    Hello readers. I recieved a few request asking me to release two chapters per day. But this can''t be achieved due to my studies. But I will try to release two chapters every saturday and sunday. Though I don''t promise this, but I will try my best. Hope you enjoyed the chapters.

    - Kizy.

 Chapter 48 - 48. Grandma Being Forgetful

    "You remember why I was always your ss representative?" Kizy asked.

    "Yeah because you loved buttering up those foolish teachers and would score the highest." Markus replied.

    "Thats called being nice. And as for my scores, I loved studying. I would read the anatomy books for fun, and that was why I just felt that there was something wrong with you the moment I ced my hand. There was a time I wanted to study medical and be a doctor. But then dad-" suddenly Kizy realised that she was speaking too much and kept quiet.

    Markus wanted to hear more, but watching that Kizy wasn''t willing to speak, he diverted the attention.

    "So a doctor. Ahhaa... not bad. But those patients would be the one suffering here right now instead of me then." Markus said.

    "What are you suffering because of me?" Kizy asked annoyingly.

    "Littlemb you know-" Just then Kizy cut him off.

    "Markus you dirty animal. You still haven''t showered and are trying to divert my attention. Go shower now or else I am leaving this room." Kizy said seriously.

    "Lets do some exercise first, then we can shower." Markus said suggestively.

    "What exercise? Markus can you not see what time it is? Get out of the room if you want to exercise and let me sleep. Also for your information, I have already showered. Now get lost." Kizy said.

    "Stupid woman are you seriously this dumb or are you pretending to y dumb?" Markus asked irritatedly.

    "Why am I dumb? Shouldn''t you be the dumb one to think of exercising now?" Kizy asked still unaware of what this devil meant.

    "Oh Kizy!" Suddenly Marlus said seductively before climbing on top of her body.

    "What are you doing? Go back to your own space, you haven''t even showered yet." Kizy said while cing her hands on his chest, stopping him from leaning down.

    "So that means you will allow our exercise ones I have taken a shower?" Markus whispered in a raspy voice.

    By now Kizy hadpletely understood the exercise this devil was refering.

    "No, get down now, your weight is about to crush me down." Kizy said still trying to push him away.

    "Littlemb, you should get used to it and train your body, afterall this will be our routine soon." Markus said.

    "Markus how did you be this shameless? You always knew your boundaries and never said such vulgar things." Kizy said frustatedly.

    "You are the one to bring out this side of mine. Why do you have to be so innocent littlemb? Your innocence turns me on." Markus said.

    "Markus another shameless word from you and I will leave this room." Kizy said seriously.

    "Ok ok I will stop. But at least help me out to act a little for sometime." Markus said.

    "What act?" Kizy asked.

    "You may not know, but grandma must be there outside our door, waiting to see whether our rtion is smooth sailing or not. So for her sake, we need to put on some act." Markus said.

    "What does she wants to see from our rtionship? And what type of act do you mean?" Kizy asked.

    "Nothing much, the one you acted in elevator yesterday in front of our employees." Markus said teasingly.

    "You.. you get lost. Pervert!!" Kizy said before pushing him away.

    "Aahh Kizy don''t be so wild!! My mom or grandparents might hear us. Lower your volume." Markus said in a louder voice.

    "Who is wild? You are the one being wild." Kizy said irritatedly.

    "Wifey don''t bite, or else I will lose my control." Markus still kept speaking in a louder voice.

    "Are you out of your mind?" Kizy said angrily.

    "You still don''t believe me right? Wait." With that Markus suddenly bit her neck which waspletely exposed in her round neck top.

    "Markus!! What are you doing? Stop right now." Kizy said through gritted teeth.

    But Markus simply lifted his face to search for another spot before biting. This way he ended up creating four purple marks.

    "Now go and fetch us a ss of water." Markus suddenly went back on his side, as if the one biting Kizy moments ago wasn''t him.

    "You want me to go like this?" Kizy asked wide eyed.

    "Yes. Just to clear your doubts." Markus said.

    Kizy was still confused but s decided to check it herself. If Markus was lying, she decided to punish him for that.

    With this mastern, she slowly opened the door knob, but all her ns were shattered the moment she opened it.

    "Oh why are you out? I was just going back to my room." Grandma said awkwardly.

    But suddenly she saw Kizy''s neck and a satisfied smile bloomed on her face.

    "Grandma why are you still awake? We had our dinner almost half an hour ago." Kizy said while trying to hide her exposed neck.

    "Oh that! Actually I went back to my room and fell asleep, but then I realised that there was no water in my room. So I came to fetch some." Grandma said.

    "But your room is on the ground floor, and so is kitchen. This is second floor grandma." Kizy still questioned.

    "Oh my! Look at my memory. Guess I am being more forgetful with each passing day. I forgot where the kitchen is. Go and sleep now, I will go back. Bye goodnight." with that grandma immediately went back, without letting Kizy speak another word.

    Kizy entered back in the room dejectedly.

    "Confirmed?" Markus asked with a smug smile.

    "Grandma is gone. No need to act anymore. Go shower now." Kizy replied while puffing her cheeks.

    Markus felt that he had teased her enough and went to shower.

    Finally Kizy was about to sleep when her phone buzzed, showing an iing call.

    ''Who will call thiste?'' Kizy thought to herself before picking the phone but after looking at the number, she was wide awake.

    She checked that Markus wouldn''t being out soon, before finally epting the call.

    "Second sister as you said, I kept one alive but a problem arised." First sister said from the opposite side.

    "What happened now?" Kizy asked in a low voice. But she knew that first sister won''t be telling her any good news.

    --------------------

    Your bonus chapter for Saturday!! Have a great day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 49 - 49. That Person

    "Actually I had knocked that man out and carried him back to our ce. I had locked him and injected sedatives so that he won''t wake up soon. With that I left for sometime to discuss uing mission with ''Him''.

    But when I returned, the man had killed himself by injecting something in his body and biting his own tongue." First sister said.

    "So thatst man is dead? Thats what you meant by problem?" Kizy sighed knowing that the problem wasn''t much bigger.

    Because anyhow she was going to investigate the mysterious person on 31st floor. Just that if she was able to gain something from the captured man, her task would have turned easier.

    "No there is more to it." First sister said and paused. .

    "What more?" Suddenly Kizy was back on high alert mode.

    "You see, ''That Person'' knows that you had contacted Harry before this, and used my help this time. He wants to talk with you." First sister said.

    And immediately there was a voice change.

    "I think you forgot your promise Diamond." A male voice sounded from other side.

    Kizy didn''t knew whether she shouldugh or cry. Why did First sister had to hand the phone over to ''Him''.

    ''First sister betrayed me!'' Kizy thought.

    "Hello.. hello.. why can I not hear anything? Hello... second sister you are not audible... Seco-" Kizy tried acting a little but.

    "Stop with your nonsensical acting or I will directly head over to meet you." The person on other side said.

    "Hehe, you know me the best." Kizy said while crying internally.

    "So you forgot your promise Diamond, am I right?" The person said.

    "Its not like that. I can exin. You see this-" But suddenly Kizy heard the bathroom door knob opening.

    She immediately ended the call before switching her phone off and pretending to be fast asleep.

    ''This is weird. I thought she was talking to someone.'' Markus thought to himself. He always felt that Kizy was too mysterious.

    But he simply brushed of that thought before turning the lights off and sleeping.

    *C CITY*

    "Huhhhh... interesting. She has learnt to cut me off and end my call now. Fine then, I guess she wants me to meet her. Then I will definitely have to fulfill her wish." The person said while looking at the cellphone as if he was about to murder it.

    ''Are you sure second sister wants to meet you. You are just trying to trap her.'' on the side First sister thought internally. But...

    "Yes you are right. I am sure she would be missing you like crazy and purposefully ended the call so that you would personally go and meet her." First sister said aloud, even when her conscience was killing her for spouting such nonsense.

    "Hmmm. I still remember that you were trying to hide this from me." The person said.

    "No not at all! Even if you beat me to death, I don''t have the guts to hide anything from you." First sister once again spoke unwillingly.

    "Better be." The person said before breaking the hightech expensive cellphone into two and walking outside the room.

    ''Why do you have to break my phone between your quarrel? Second sister please forgive me.'' First sister thought to herself.

    *A CITY*

    Next morning Grandpa called Markus to his study and exined that he was having some deals with the local gangs of C City, which exined why there were rocketunchers which they never owned.

    The pair of grandson and grandpa discussed few more details before leaving to meet the team A members.

    "I think we will have to make another trip to C City. Kizy''s background is still in dark. Plus the dead driver who was seen alive is still a mystery." Markus said while returning after meeting the team.

    "No. I can see that Kizy won''t harm us. We just need to increase our protection and her safety. About that driver, I have some other ns. In short, you don''t have to go back." grandpa said.

    Grandpa had nned to discuss with Kizy about the driver incident. He could see that Kizy had a lot of power behind her and it would be better to let her join there powers someday than imvestigate her background even after his promise and turn her into a foe.

    "Is it because of yesterday''s incident?" Markus asked.

    "Markus I know you are brave enough for this, but we don''t know what else our enemies have nned. I suggest you toy low for now. Instead try to lure out the mole in yourpany." Grandpa said and left.

    Markus knew that he needed to find the mole soon or else not just him, but his entire family would be in danger. Thus he had made a perfect n.

    He discussed this with Kizy and Joel and came up with a n. One of his partner was working as a government official in C City.

    He had received the internal news saying that they will be bidding of one the governmentnd in C City next month.

    "We can disclose this matter and say I will be going back to C City this week to inspect thend. Whoever the mole is, he would definitely report this to his higher ups." Markus said.

    "I think you should not rush it. Afterall you have just returned yesterday. If you announce that you will be going back again, the mole as well as your enemies will find it suspicious." Kizy spoke.

    "So what do you suggest?" Markus asked.

    "I think you should resume your normal day to day working for now. When only a week is left for the bid, you can make announcement. Till then, yesterday''s incident would have died down plus then the mole would try to contact his boss soon as they will need a bigger n to kill you. At that time you will easily find the mole." Kizy suggested.

    "Ok this will do." Markus said and resumed his work.

    Thus the days were quiet normal for almost two weeks with some usual bickering between couple from time to time.

    There were only two major incidents that happened during this period.

    First was that First sister called her back on one day with an exploding piece of news.

    "Second sister, why did you have to hang up on ''Him''?" First sister asked frustratedly.

    "First sister why did you have to hand your phone to ''Him'' then?" Kizy asked with same level of annoyance.

    "Will you be able to reject ''Him'' if he would have asked for your mobile?" First sister replied.

    "No." Kizy said unwillingly.

    "Guess what ''He'' broke my phone for that!" First sisterined.

    "Is that why it took you so much time to call you back?" Kizy asked.

    "No. I had decided not to call you in order to save this new mobile but a situation arose and I HAD TO CALL YOU." First sister said.

    "What situation now?" Kizy asked in a creeped out voice.

    ----------------------

    Have a fabulous day!! Also please vote with powerstones, I need them the most.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 50 - 50. A Secret From Markus

    "Actually ''He'' was angry that day because you ended the call abruptly. Thus ''He'' decided to teach you a lesson and ising to meet you." First sister revealed.

    "What!!??" Kizy asked while being shocked to core.

    "Yes ''He'' was quiet busy for past week. But now is free and is about to pack his bags toe visit you." First sister said.

    "No no no. First sister please stop ''Him''. Please.... your junior sister is begging you." Kizy immediately changed her tone.

    "Then second sister you definitely know that I don''t have the power to stop ''Him''." First sister replied.

    "Ok then will you do me a favour. Please first sister. Please don''t reject." Kizy pleaded.

    "Shoot." First sister said.

    "Could you please convey my message that I will be visiting C City in two weeks. At that time I will definitelye and meet ''Him''." Kizy asked.

    "Are you serious? You wille and meet ''Him''?" First sister asked in an uncertain voice.

    "Yes. I will definitely." Kizy replied.

    "Okay I will try to stop him after conveying your message." First sister replied.

    "First sister you are the best." Kizy said enthusiastically.

    Both of them chatted for a little longer before hanging up.

    Thus this was one of the two major incident. Second was Grandpa calling Kizy alone to meet him outsidepany.

    Kizy secretly went to meet him at an expensive restaurant in a private room.

    "What is it grandpa? Why did you asked me toe alone and not bring Markus?" Kizy asked politely.

    "Kizy I wanted some help from you." Grandpa went straight to the point.

    "Please say whatever it is grandpa. You don''t have to make it this formal." Kizy said.

    "Lets ce our order first. Then we can discuss." grandpa said and both of them ordered and started eating before grandpa spoke.

    "I want you to search a person." Grandpa said.

    "Who is it? And why me?" Kizy asked directly.

    "Markus''s father''s murderer." Grandpa said and paused before continuing.

    "Kizy I know you have some terrifying power behind you. I don''t know why you aren''t working with them right now, but I want you to help me.

    And why you instead of Markus? That''s because they know Markus and are spying on him. He had went to C City for that. But you know what happened after that.

    His father''s murderer had supposedlymited suicide. But he was seen a month ago in C City. But when Markus went there, he had to return even before reaching the main city.

    That means there is someone who is closely watching over him. Thus he can not carry on with this task. And I know you have some strong backing. Thus I am asking for your help." Grandpa spoke.

    "And you are keeping this a secret from Markus?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes that''s because you have made us promise that we will not reveal anything about you or your powers to him." Grandpa exined.

    "Okay grandpa. Since we are a family, I will try to work on it. But I do not guarantee whether I will find something fruitful from this search." Kizy said after some thought.

    Afterall though she hated Markus, but he was the one who helped her when she had no one. Plus his family had never treated her badly. Thus she saw no reason to reject her own family.

    "Thats fine child. We just want to unviel the truth behind that ident three years ago and give justice to him." Grandpa said in a sad voice.

    "Grandpa I will definitely try my best to provide some good results." Kizy said firmly.

    Both of them had there lunch before returning back as if they never met.

    Thus Kizy had to visit C City for these two incidents - ck rose''s call about ''Him'' and to help grandpa.

    After another week, Markus recieved the news that this sunday, goverment would be bidding for thend in C City.

    He held a meeting on wednesday morning of same week, and invited the people from ounts department, who had shifted to 32nd floor along with sales department from 30th floor.

    Kizy had mentioned that the mysterious man used stairs instead of elevator. Plus he could not afford to waste much time. Thus he must be working on a floor near to 31st floor.

    "I have recieved an internal news saying that goverment is nning to sell therend in C City this week. I n to purchase thisnd, thus I wanted to know views of sales and ounts department to know about our profits and lose from this deal." Markus said and Kizy further exined the entire project.

    The employees expressed there opinion and all of them were supportive of this n.

    "This Friday, i.e day after tomorrow, I will be leaving for C City to bid for thisnd. I want all of you to work hard on this project and prepare the documents by tomorrow morning and hand them to Miss Kizy." Markus ordered.

    "Boss actually I will be leaving for C City in afternoon. I will head there earlier and make necessary arrangements, so can you ask Mr. Joel to handle the documents?" Kizy asked from the side.

    Markus was a little stunned at this sudden twist in his n. He had perefctly discussed this n with Kizy before scheduling this meeting, but she never mentioned going to C City today.

    "Ok Miss Kizy. You can go ahead. I will ask Joel to look through the documents." Markus yed along as he couldter question her.

    The discussion ended after few minutes and Markus and Kizy left the meeting room. Markus was quiet for entire time till they reached his office.

    "Why are you going to C City?" Markus asked as soon as he closed the door for his office.

    "For some private work." Kizy replied.

    "What work do you have in C City?" Markus questioned.

    "Markus I have been staying C City for three years! Can I not have some personal work there?" Kizy retorted.

    "What personal work needs you to go alone and hide it from your husband?" Markus asked.

    "I think you don''t know what personal means. Did I ever questioned what you were doing or where were you going whenever you left?" Kizy asked frustratedly.

    "You and I are different. Our works are different as well. Don''t mix those two." Markus said.

    "Exactly our works are different. So I don''t need to exin you my job cause you are not at all rted." Kizy said.

    Markus suddenly gripped her arm tightly before jerking her towards him.

    -------------

    TADAA!!! Wepleted our first FIFTY CHAPTERS TODAY!!! Unfortunately I won''t be able to do much other than releasing a sunday bonus chapter *Sobs*. Please keep voting and stay healthy and safe.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 51 - 51. Three Purpose

    "Don''t you understand the situation anymore? I was almost killed therest month." Markus said through gritted teeth.

    "Then why are you going?" Kizy asked.

    "That is just a trap to find the mole." Markus answered.

    "No Markus. I am sure that you will be going to C City this friday." Kizy argued.

    "Yes I am going So WHAT?" Markus shouted while confessing the truth.

    "Then who are you to stop me.." Kizy said while trying to remove her hand from his grip.

    Markus was enraged but he knew he will not be able to stop Kizy if she truly wanted to go.

    "Take Joel with you." Markus said after calming himself down.

    "Let Joel remain by your side. You need him more than I do. Plus I am not in danger as nobody knows our rtion. Also I have already decided who will being with me." Kizy said.

    "Who?" Markus asked while raising his brows.

    "Jack and Alex." Kizy replied.

    Markus thought for a moment before nodding his head. He was unaware that the enemies were already targetting Kizy.

    And Kizy knew that since Markus had discussed to leave on friday, the mole might find an opportunity to report after leaving thepany today. But it would be difficult to trace him afterpany hours.

    Thus she said that she will be leaving in afternoon, to make the mole convey this message by afternoon to there enemies and since he would still be there inpany, it would be easy to track him.

    Therefore she actually had three purpose for this visit to C City -

    - Meeting ''Him''.

    - Searching for the culprit behind Markus''s father''s death.

    - Finding the mastermind behind the mysterious man.

    "But I will arrange two more bodyguards and you have no say in this." Markus said.

    "Ok" Kizy agreed.

    "Also monitor everyone from the earlier meeting closely. I have a hunch that the mole would be contacting other side soon." Kizy said.

    "Leave that to me." Markus said and both of them worked a little more before Kizy went back home to pack few clothes and left for airport with four bodyguards.

    Markus wanted to drop her at airport, but if he was seen with Kizy, especially seen dropping her, he was afraid that Kizy will be in danger.

    Thus he stayed in thepany along with Joel, busy monitoring the people from meeting, unaware of the danger that Kizy was walking in.

    He had been monitoring all thetv''s while Joel was monitoring the signals which showed iing and outgoing calls within there area.

    And finally they found a suspicious person after thirty minutes.

    A man from ount department had left 32nd floor secretly, but no othertv captured him.

    "I think he will be making the call on 31st floor again." Markus said.

    Joel understood his meaning and immediately went to 31st floor. He sneakily entered the 31st floor and searched for that man.

    And soon he heard faint voiceing from a room. Markus had ordered him to not alert the enemy. Thus he entered the next room and turned on tracking device while simrly recording the voice of mysterious man.

    "Yeah I am sure. She said that she will leave in afternoon." The man said.

    But Joel had a bad feeling about this conversation.

    "She left thepany an hour ago, and the only flight there was at 3 pm. So she must be about tond by now." the man then paused, probably listening to the other side.

    "No don''t drop the n. This is serious. I have confirmed that this woman is important to Markus. He has never been seen with a female until now, but he is protecting her. I guess she must be his girlfriend." the man said.

    Joel was nowpletely sure that the woman refered was Kizy. Did that meant she was in danger now?

    Joel immediately wanted to go and inform Markus, but he was ordered to not alert the mole. Thus he stood there waiting for the man to leave.

    "He said that he will visit on friday. But you remember what happenedst time. And this time he will off course increase his security. So it will be more difficult to kill him. But it would be different if we could kidnap his girlfriend, then he woulde running into our trap." The man said whileughing menacingly.

    He talked a little more, mostly warning the other side to properly kidnap Kizy and then left the room.

    The moment he was gone, Joel ran back to Markus''s office.

    "Boss young miss is in danger." He shouted even before he properly entered inside.

    "What do you mean?" Markus asked.

    "They suspect that she is someone important to you and are guessing that young miss is your girlfriend. Thus they will capture her once she is in C City." Joel said.

    "But Kizy just called me to tell that she had alreadynded and was heading towards the main city." Markus said.

    "Then boss hurry and warn young miss. I am sure they will try something." Joel said.

    Markus immediately called Kizy, who picked up his call on third ring.

    "Listen Kizy you are in danger." Markus went straight to the point.

    "Why but?" Kizy asked with a faked emotion, even when she knew what wasing for her.

    "They suspect you have some rtion with me, and most propbably are my girlfriend. Thus they want to capture you." Markus said in an urgent voice.

    "Aahh" Suddenly he heard Kizy shout.

    "What happened?" He asked.

    But there was no reply.

    "Hello Kizy.. can you hear me?"

    "Kizy you there?"

    "For goddamn sake answer me."

    "Kizy are you listening?"

    Markus kept shouting through the phone but there was no reply.

    "I am going to C City NOW!!" Markus shouted before hurriedly leaving his office in huge strides.

    Joel quickly messaged grandpa about the situation before running behind Markus.

    *C CITY*

    Kizy was trying to reach for her cellphone while looking at the enemies surrounding them.

    The car had suddenly came to a halt, making her bump her forehead into the headrest ahead, which made her scream a little from pain.

    But unfortunately that was thest thing Markus heard as Kizy''s phone had slipped and fallen beneath her seat because of sudden halt.

    She was desperately trying to reach for her phone while observing every single action of there opponent who were surrounding them from all sides, totalling to be about twenty in numbers.

    "Ladyboss don''t panic. We will save you. Just follow our instructions." Alex said from the side.

    "What instructions?" Kizy asked amusingly, though only a in expression was seen on her face.

    "All four of us will simultaneously exit from the vehicle while shooting at them. Once we are out, the driver will drive you away at full speed." Alex said.

    "We are not doing anything like that." Kizy said a little annoyingly, bored by his n.

    "Ladyboss please don''t try to make it hard for us." Jack requested from the side.

    "You are here to obey my order. So from now on, you will only listen to what I demand." Kizy said.

    "Butdyboss-" Jack tried to speak.

    "No buts. You will listen to me from now." Kizy said.

    -------------------

    Are you enjoying the chapters. Do let me know through yourments and votes!! Have a happy day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 52 - 52. Surrendering

    All four bodyguards wanted to protest. But Kizy was right, they were supposed to follow her orders.

    "You will just put up an act to fight them, but at the end you will surrender. Understood?" Kizy asked.

    But that one single statement made all of them shocked.

    ''Why to put up an act when we can fight? And why will we, Boss''s men surrender?'' All of them thought.

    "Ladyboss this is a serious situation. We can''t surrender when we don''t even know who the enemy is." Alex replied.

    "Off course we are surrendering to find the enemy.." Kizy spoke.

    "Ladyboss we can''t take such risks. Boss will-" Jack tried to convince her once again.

    "If you don''t obey my orders, I will make sure that all of you will lose your jobs once we are back." Kizy threatened.

    And finally this statement worked. Afterall those were the men who had been with Markus life and death situations and had pledged there loyality to him. If Markus was to abandon them, then they had no purpose to live.

    "We will follow." Alex said unwillingly after few seconds.

    "Okay now shoot at them for sometime, but eventually you will run out of bullets and stop shooting." Kizy said.

    The men didn''t knew whether tough or cry. But they simply followed her order and started shooting.

    Being trained under Markus, they had taken down seven men within one minute.

    "Yo men, don''t kill them, or who will make us surrender. Drop your guns now." Kizy said after watching the situation.

    Once the shooting had stopped from there side, four men from opponent side came near the vehicle and pointed a gun at driver, asking him to open the door.

    "Open the door quickly, what are you waiting for?" Kizy said to the driver.

    ''Isdyboss alright? Is she suffering from some mental disease? Is this how a normal person reacts to there own kidnapping?'' The men thought.

    Though they had questions but the driver eventually opened the door. And the man pointing gun at him immediately pushed him out of the vehicle.

    "Aaahhhhhhh... help.. someone help us... these people are trying to kill us... hellppppp-" suddenly Kizy shouted from behind.

    ''Ladyboss is this what you nned? Is this how you are going to find your enemy?'' The bodyguards thought.

    "Girl stop shouting or I will kill you first." The men who had pushed driver spoke.

    "No don''t kill me. I can pay you whatever you want, so please leave us." Kizy spoke in a shaking voice.

    "Shut your mouth and follow what we say." another man spoke.

    "What do you want?" Kizy asked in a scared tone.

    "All of you silently follow us and we will spare your lives, but if anyone tries to fight us, we will kill them on the spot." The man said.

    "We will.. we will follow.. don''t kill us." Kizy said in a shaky voice.

    The man simply signalled at another one from his side who came blindfolded Kizy along with the driver and all four bodyguards. Second man followed behind him to tie there hands with ropes.

    Once done with that, one of them pushed the driver on backseat of car, while two men entered and sat on driver''s and front passenger seat.

    And soon the car started moving while all of them could only stay still.

    The drive took ce for almost half hour before the car stopped. All the six members were pushed out of vehicle and made to walk in a certain direction. Though none of them were rough with Kizy.

    Finally after walking for almost five minutes, Kizy and other five were pushed on a chair and there hand were then tied to the chair handles.

    After confirming that the ropes were tied tightly on all of them, except Kizy who was tied a little delicately, one of the man removed there blindfolds.

    "Wee." A man said.

    Kizy had to close her eyes for a second to adapt to sudden brightness. After a moment she opened her eyes only to see a man slightly older than Markus, sitting leisurely in front of them.

    The man had a fair skin, broad shoulders and a smile pasted on his face. He had bluish eyes, and a single fringe in azure color was covering his forehead. Anyone with eyes could see that he must have taken great efforts to achieve that muscr physique.

    Overall the man would be every girl''s dream, but right now Kizy wasn''t in the mood to appreciate his looks.

    "Who.. who are you?" Kizy once again started speaking with her scared tone.

    "Miss Kizy you don''t have to be scared of me. I just wanted to invite you for some casual chat. Though I apologize for bringing you here in such way." The man said in a calm voice.

    "Let her go. You can talk with us." Jack shouted but the man simply ignored him.

    "What do.. you want?" Kizy spoke.

    "I don''t want anything from you Miss Kizy." the man said.

    "Then.. why have you brought us here?" Kizy said in an almost about to cry voice.

    "Miss Kizy I already said you don''t have to be scared of me. I just want to chat with you and ask a little favour from you." The man kept speaking in his slow but calm way.

    "Why have you tied us then?" Kizy asked innocently.

    ''Ladyboss are you truly that clueless? Do you seriously think he invited you for a chat? Ladyboss you should have listened to us back then in the car.'' The bodyguards thought.

    Although all of them were a little angry at Kizy, but the only thing in there mind was to protect her amd escort her safely. Afterall that was the only task Markus had ordered them, if they couldn''t even finish this, how were they going to continue living.

    "So that you won''t hurt or kill our men." The man replied.

    "Why would I kill them? I don''t even know how to kill." Kizy spoke in a shaky voice again.

    "Don''t worry Miss Kizy. Once we are done with our job, we will remove those ropes and drop you back." the man said.

    "Now can we start with our discussion or do you still have some questions?" the man asked calmly.

    "Start." Kizy said in a confused but scared tone.

    "Miss Kizy what is your rtion with Markus?" The man asked.

    "I am his personal assistant." Kizy replied.

    "Anything more than this?" The man asked.

    "No." Kizy replied.

    "I think this won''t work." The man said loudly, though it seemed as if he was talking to himself.

    He signalled the man standing on his right, who immediately went near Kizy and pointed a gun at her head.

    "Noo.. don''t-" Kizy shrieked but someone was one step ahead.

    "Stay away from her." Jack replied instantly.

    "I don''t like noisy people." the man said and immediately Jack recieved a p.

    "Ohh. Then Miss Kizy why do you have so many body guards protecting you, aren''t you a simple PA?" the man asked, still calm.

    "Don''t.. don''t hit them." Kizy shrieked while tears flowed down from her eyes.

    "I won''t but.... only if you call Markus and ask him toe here alone." The man said.

    "Why do you want from him?" Kizy asked still crying.

    "That''s none of your business Miss Kizy. Or do you care about him that much? Or should I put it this way. You surely care a lot about your boyfriend." The man said but Kizy immediately reacted as if someone had discovered her important secret.

    "No no. He isn''t." Kizy replied.

    "But why do you have to choose such a dangerous man Miss Kizy?" The man continued.

    "I said he isn''t my boyfriend." Kizy shouted, still crying.

    "You still want to protect Markus? Or should I say Satan." The man replied.

    --------------------

    Sorry for uploading a littlete today. Hope you all are healthy. Have a nice day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 53 - 53. SATAN

    This time Kizy was seriously stunned to the core. And that was because of that one single word ''SATAN''.

    Anyone with the slightest touch or contact in underworld would know that ''Satan'' was currently the youngest mafia ruler for country B.

    But he was very mysterious. All that was known about him was from rumours, mostly the bad ones which made people fear him. And Kizy definitely wasn''t expecting Markus as ''Satan''.

    "You are lying to me so that I would listen to you and call him." Kizy said still between her sobs.

    "I don''t lie to beautiful women Miss Kizy. And so far you are the most beautiful woman I have ever came across. Why don''t you leave him and be my woman?" The man replied..

    But Kizy simply kept sobbing, without replying anything.

    "Juste at us. Why do you involve a weak youngdy? You are definitely not a man." Alex spat from the side.

    "I like those guts you know. But I will make sure you won''t speak like that again." the man said.

    Another man came and kicked Alex on his abdomen, but Alex didn''t even utter a single sound.

    "Anyways that would be for another time now call Markus." the man said.

    "Why should I call him here? And why should I trust you?" Kizy asked between her sobs.

    "I can kill you with a simple signal, yet you are here, alive and crying, arguing with me. Is that enough to gain your trust?" The man asked.

    Though his initial ns were limited to destroying Markus, but if he had a chance to make Markus''s woman his, that too in front of Markus, he didn''t see a reason to give up on this opportunity.

    Anyways Kizy was exactly the definitions of ''earth shattering beauty''. If he got a chance to keep such a woman by his side, he would definitely do that.

    "Okay this is taking much longer and I don''t have this much of patience. Call him" the man ordered one of his many men who were standing in neat rows.

    Suddenly one of his man took out a phone and made a video call. He pointed the camera towards Kizy who was tied to chair.

    "Now Miss Kizy could you please ask him toe here alone?" The blue eyed man said.

    "No I won''t." Kizy said while trying to stifle her sobs.

    "I guess I will have to be the bad guy then." The man said before signalling five men who came out from the neat rows and stood in front of bodyguards and driver.

    The man simply gave a nod and the five started beating the bodyguards and driver, punching and kicking them with full force.

    "No stop!! Don''t beat them." Kizy started crying again.

    "Kizy.. Kizy are you all right?" Suddenly the phone was connected and Markus was seen on screen. But the first thing he saw was Kizy crying.

    "I see he has alreadynded. Great. Now will you say what I told you or...?" The man asked with a smile.

    "Kizy are you all right? Just say something. You don''t have to be scared of anyone." Markus shouted through the phone.

    "Markus-" Kizy said but..

    "Miss don''t listen to him. You don''t have to worry about us. Just don''t call boss here." Alex shouted while the man standing in front of him, punched him forcefully in face, making his nose bleed.

    One had to say that Alex was truly smart and knew how to react along with situation. He had quickly change his form of address for Kizy from ''Ladyboss'' to ''Miss'' just so that others won''t suspect anything more about the rtion between Kizy and Markus.

    "Unfortunately I don''t like people meddling in between." He then signalled the man in front of Alex to shoot.

    That man immediately stopped hitting Alex and took out his gun, loading it.

    "You said you won''t kill us!!" Kizy shouted.

    "I said I won''t Kill you Miss Kizy. Afterall I like you a lot. However I never promised anything about them." The man said non chntly.

    "Drop that gun first!!" Markus shouted through the phone after watching that someone had pointed a gun at her head.

    "Ask him Miss Kizy." the man said calmly, ignoring Markus.

    "I will speak." Kizy said.

    "No Miss. Don''t. I beg you." Alex shouted through gritted teeth.

    The man in front of him instantly pointed the loaded gun at Alex''s forehead before cing a finger on trigger.

    The man holding the phone quickly turned the camera towards Alex.

    "Don''t shoot or else-" Markus was still speaking after watching Alex about to be killed but..

    "BANG"

    *5 MINUTES AGO, C CITY, INSIDE AN OLD FACTORY*

    A man was seen sipping wine while siitingvishly on sofa.

    First sister suddenly barged inside the room before shouting.

    "Second sister was kidnapped."

    The wine ss in his hand instantly dropped on the ground with a loud tter.

    "How brave!!" The man said in a low voice but First sister could feel the sudden murderous aura emanating from him.

    "Her skills have definitely diminished a lot though. Call everyone, lets wee her back to C City properly." the man said before taking huge strides and leaving the room.

    Soon ''The Man'', first sister, Harry and another man wearing a formal ck suit were seen entering vehicles, followed by almost twenty men in vehicles behind them. The group set out towards the airport road while first sister briefed ''The Man'' about entire situation.

    "Second sister was travelling with four bodyguards and a driver when a group of twenty men surrounded them.

    Earlier they were quiet for some time before men from her side started shooting at the surrounding men.

    They killed almost half of them before they suddenly stopped shooting. Then-" First sister was interupted in between.

    "All four of them stopped shooting at same time?" ''He'' asked.

    "Yes." first sister replied.

    "I guess you aren''t that dumb either." The man muttered to himself.

    "What?" First sister asked from the side as she wasn''t able to hear ''Him''.

    "Nothing. Continue." ''He'' said.

    "Then they were blindfolded and there hands were tied before those men took them towards the Eastern mountains." First sister said.

    "Even Diamond was blindfolded and her hands were tied?" ''He'' asked.

    "Yes." First sister replied.

    "I think we won''t be needed then." ''He'' said with some amusement.

    "What do you mean by that?" First sister asked with some confusion.

    "I meant exactly what I said." ''He'' said.

    "So should we not go and return back?" First sister asked.

    "Are you that dumb?" the man wearing ck suit replied after being irritated by first sister''s stupidity.

    "Do you want to die?" First sister fought back.

    "Ok stop you two. We will definitely go to witness the good show." a bone chilling grin was seen across ''His'' face.

    ---------------------

    Guys please keep voting!! Have a great day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 54 - 54. BANG-BANG

    *PRESENT TIME, AT THE EASTERN MOUNTAIN RANGE, IN AN OLD BUILDING, C CITY*

    "BANG-BANG-BANG"

    Three consecutive gun shots were heard and suddenly everyone went silent. Even the person who was holding the camera phone dropped it to ground, and the call got disconnected.

    And that was because the people who got shot were men belonging to the blue eyed man. While the one to shoot them was none other than Kizy.

    Kizy had untied herself, snatched the gun from man pointing it at her, shot him, shot the person about to kill Alex and the one holding camera in a matter of ten seconds!!

    All the men immediately pointed there guns at Kizy while she simply pointed it towards the blue eyed man.

    "Tsk, I won''t warn you twice but let me tell you something. I don''t have anything to loose. So even if you shoot me, nobody would care. But before dying, I will make sure I shoot him and die together with him.. But what will happen to you if your boss was killed?" Kizy said non chntly as if all those thirty guns were not pointed at her.

    She waited for a moment but there was no activity seen on the enemy side.

    "You still won''t drop your guns? Fine, just have a look at your dead brothers. Can''t you see that all those kills were one shot? No worries." with that she shot the man nearest to their boss right in center of his forehead before pointing it back towards the boss.

    The bodyguards as well the driver who were covered with bruises were entirely stunned speechless at this sudden demoness who had literally crawled out of hell with just one motto - KILL. Where was that woman who was acting meek and scared just a second ago.

    ''Is she even human? She is so terrifying, just warned them once and then let her action speak! What on earth was Boss thinking when he asked us to protect her?'' all the five men thought.

    "Don''t shoot." Their boss ordered with a smile.

    And therefore all these men started lowering there guns, though unwillingly.

    Kizy simply ignored them and walked towards Alex and started removing the ropes around him. But suddenly one of the men raised his gun towards Kizy.

    "BANG"

    And another gunshot was heard.

    "Are you deaf? Thisdy already warned you but you still wanna court your death? But don''t worry, thisdy is more than happy to grant your wish." Kizy said after she finished removing the tied rope.

    She hadn''t even looked at her target and just shot aimlessly while removing the rope, yet she unbelievably shot him on his forehead and the man dropped on his knees before eventually breathing for thest time.

    "What are you waiting for? She is alone while we are so many. Lets shoot together." One of the man from opponent side shouted and instantly all those aimed there guns at Kizy before shooting continuosly.

    Kizy simply hid behind a barrel while dragging Alex with her.

    "Can you fight?" She asked in a serious tone.

    "Yes Ladyboss." he replied firmly.

    "Watch my back while I save those four." She ordered and ran towards Jack while shooting continously at the men.

    Alex on the other hand didn''t needed a second order, he quickly took out his gun which he had kept after shooting only three men back in the vehicle.

    The enemy had considered that they were out of bullets and hence never thought of checking and removing those weapons.

    While it was hard for Kizy to shoot all the men while still removing those ropes, Alex became her perfect ally, shooting those whom Kizy couldn''t.

    Kizy didn''t removed the ropespletely but just loosened them enough so that the bodyguards and driver could remove them on there own.

    Just as she was done with all four of them, she ran out of bullets.

    ''Holy shit'' She thought before running back towards the dead man who was ordered to kill Alex and snatched the gun before hiding behind another barrel.

    She had been trying to observe her surroundings carefully all this time while she was talking with the boss. She knew that the ce didn''t have much of hiding space except those barrels and that wasn''t the best ce to hide.

    Simrlly all the four people took a shelter behind those barrels while helping Alex to shoot and giving Kizy enough time to snatch the gun from dead man.

    Thus the team of six started shooting maniacally while the number of men from enemy side were decreasing with each passing minute.

    Kizy who was nearest to these men heard some footsteps approaching but this was giving her a bad feeling.

    Thus she ignored the rest of men while directly shooting at their Boss. But somehow a man jumped in front of him, trying to save there boss while getting shot himself.

    "Save Boss." He said before dying and all the members came to stand before their boss to shield him.

    ''Bunch of a**holes'' Kizy shouted in her mind.

    Afterall if she couldn''t kill there boss, they would keep fighting and her team wasn''t enough to stop them for much time.

    Gunshots were heard from all sides while Kizy was trying hard to rack her brains toe up with some escape n. Since she couldn''t kill the enemies, she needed to escape safely with the team.

    "Jack!!" Kizy shouted.

    Jack who was just hiding behind the barrel nearest to her looked at her.

    "There are two exits, one from right and second one behind us. You people split and run as fast as you can. I will cover you up."

    "Nodyboss. We won''t leave you alone." Jack immediately replied.

    "Listen you people are way too slow and would be killed if I leave you behind. So you run first, don''t worry about me, I am way more skilled than you think." Kizy replied a little annoyed.

    She just wanted all of them to leave quickly before the enemies backup woulde, which she was sure already on there way.

    "Ladyboss sorry but we can''t-" Jack wanted to speak some more.

    "Thats my order. You very well know that you can''t reject orders. Quickly convey my message to all others. I don''t think we have much time left." Kizy spoke frustratedly.

    Jack was confused over what to do but knowing that Kizy was way better than all of them, he followed her orders and passed on the message. Though unwillingly, the group decided to follow with the order.

    "Okay on count of three, run" Kizy spoke onest time before making sure that her gun waspletely loaded.

    "1, 2, 3, RUN!!" she shouted and all the five men ran as fast as they could while Kizy sprinted behind them to catch up with the team.

    Though she was still facing the enemies so that she won''t be shot on her back, she was still pretty fast.

    But somehow what she had feared actually happened. Before she could reach till the gate on her right, a backup of almost hundred men was already running in from the door behind their Boss.

    She tried shooting but her fortunes were truly bad this time as she ran out of bullets once again.

    ''Crap!! Lets just run.'' Kizy thought and turned to run out quickly, as running while watching her back was making her slowdown.

    But as she was about to cross the gate, someone shooted on her right leg.

    "BANG"

    The gunshot wound made her suddenly halt a little and lose bnce, making her fall head on, on the floor.

    ''Doomed'' was thest thought before she was going to hit her head and fall.

    ------------------

    What will happen with Kizy? Do let me know your reviews andments and keep voting. Have a bright day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 55 - 55. Diamond

    Just before Kizy was about to fall, a pair of strong arms caught her. Kizy who had closed her eyes before falling immediately felt a murderous but familiar aura. Thus she immediately opened her eyes and as she had expected, the familiar godly handsome face greeted her sight.

    "Never thought I would witness a day where Diamond would be shot." The man said slowly but his anger was apparent.

    "Second sister!" Harry called from behind.

    "Ladyboss!!" The body guards who had ran ahead shouted.

    Kizy just signalled them to shut up before looking back at ''Him''.

    "Why are you here?" Kizy asked in a fearful voice, forgetting her pain..

    Because even the gunshot didn''t terrified her as much as the man in front of her did.

    "Lets chat in a few moments. Let me clear your mess first." ''He'' replied.

    With that, he let First sister hold Kizy from falling down before marching inside the room.

    The boss who had stood up from his chair after Kizy was shot, was left amazed at the turn of events.

    He had just wanted to capture Markus''s girlfriend to call him here and kill him. But then Kizy''s beauty trap and weak demeanour made him wish to snatch her away from Markus and protect her by himself.

    He was still immersed in his feelings but suddenly this little cat, who had been acting all scared and meek suddenly opened her paws and fought like a queen.

    But this somehow made him fall for her even more. Thus this young man, who had never believed in love stories had fallen in love at first sight with Kizy.

    He had stopped his men from shooting at her but didn''t ask them to stop firing. He had wanted to see how this little cat will fight back. He was watching her all this time through the gaps of his men''s barrier, never missing her single move.

    But suddenly his backup arrived and she started running away.

    He had wanted to stop them and catch her, but then suddenly someone shot her leg making his heart stop for a moment.

    He had instantly stood up to run and hold her carefully in his arms, but someone was a step ahead of him. And this man was giving him a truly ominous feeling.

    "I see so you are the one." ''He'' said while looking at the Boss.

    Suddenly a deathly smirk was seen on his face before he snapped his fingers.

    And literally bullets started raining down. The people ''He'' had bought, though less in number, were fighters who fought with there life on lines. Thus those hundred men from backup were nothing whenpared to this twenty tough men.

    The Boss who had been entranced in Kizy''s beauty all this time suddenly realised that this wasn''t as simple as he thought.

    "Escort Boss." the leader from his side shouted and twenty men immediately formed a barrier between him and ''His'' men, trying to push him out.

    Though the boss was unwilling, he left the ce knowing that this would be the best choice for now. He nced at Kizy onest time, who was being supported by another woman on her right side. After capturing that onest image in his mind, he left.

    "Their Boss is escaping, should we chase him?" Harry asked ''Him''.

    "No. Lets y with him slowly. How can I finish him this easily after what he did to Diamond." ''The Man'' spoke coldly.

    Soon all those men were killed without any left except those few who had escorted there boss.

    "Clear the scene." ''The Man'' tossed those words before walking upto Kizy and holding her.

    "I am perfectly fine." Kizy spoke but one single nce from ''Him'' and she knew she hadnded herself in big trouble.

    "Ladyboss should we inform boss?" Jack asked though a crack in his voice at end was apparent.

    "Huhhh..dyboss.. interesting. What were you all doing when she was shot? Do you even deserve to be her bodyguards? Instead of protecting and helping her, you became her burden and now that you all are safe and alive, you have the gall to report it to that brainless human?" ''He'' berated all the five men ruthlessly.

    Though Kizy wanted to support those men a little, she didn''t had the guts to do so, especially when he was this enraged.

    "Ask him toe find her." ''He'' said before walking out of the gates, with Kizy in his arms, who was hopping on her left leg to walk.

    "Is this what you wanted while leaving?" ''He'' asked while climbing back inside the car.

    Kizy just didn''t wanted to answer ''Him'' anymore amd was searching for some excuse to divert ''His'' attention.

    "Aaaahhhh!!" Kizy shouted while ''He'' was helping her climb inside the car.

    "You have became very weak Diamond." though it seemed that ''He'' was berating her, ''His'' gentle actions, that had turned even more gentle after her shout said something else.

    First sister entered and sat on other side of Kizy while the man in formal suit sat on front passenger seat.

    "Where will I sit?" Suddenly Harry shouted while ring at all those members.

    "Go take the other car." First sister didn''t even mind looking at his face before speaking.

    "No I want to be there with second sister in this car." Harryined in a childish tone.

    "Get lost." The man in formal suit said.

    "You get out from that car. Anyways you don''t talk and would only bore her to death. Let me sit there." Harry said.

    This time the man in suit didn''t even bother replying him.

    "You.. You... hmmph.. I will definitely take a revenge for this." Harry said before speaking again.

    "You get out and follow the next car." Harry pointed towards the driver who immediately left the car to enter into the one behind.

    This way Harry ended up driving the car while the ck suit man sat there on front passenger seat. Kizy sat there silently between ''Him'' and first sister, whishing why she didn''t have some superpower to disappear.

    Back in the building, all the five men were left standing, and soon Markus arrived with Mr. Lee and Joel. He had recorded his video call with Kizy and shown it to Mr. Lee who directed them towards this area.

    The first thing he saw was missing Kizy before asking.

    "Where is she?"

    But the body guards didn''t even knew how to reply and just lowered there heads, ashamed to even speak. Though they didn''t wanted to admit, but whatever ''That Man'' had said was true. They only ended up being a burden fordyboss.

    "I asked where is Kizy?" Markus roared.

    -------------------

    Have a great day everyone.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 56 - 56. Consoling Him

    "Some people took her away." Finally Jack mustered the courage to speak.

    "And what were you doing?" Markus shouted.

    "We were not their match. Plus thedyboss knows them. She went with them willingly." Alex spoke up.

    "What do you mean she knows them? Does she know our enemy? And she went away with them?" Joel asked with confusion.

    "No, not the enemy." Jack said..

    After that both he and Alex recited the entire scene, from there fake kidnapping todyboss killing enemies with one shot and finally entry of a dangerous man when she was shot and how he saved them and left with her before berating them and leaving a message for Markus.

    "Do you know the people who captured you?" Markus asked.

    "No." All of them answered simultaneously.

    "I have seen him once before this." Suddenly the driver replied.

    "Who?" Markus asked.

    "The man who had captured us." Driver replied.

    "Elder master was investigating him two years ago." He continued.

    But this made Markus even more confused. Who exactly was this person? Why had his grandpa investigated him? Why was that maning for his life? All sorts of questions were popping while he didn''t know how to find the answer.

    After investigating about the enemy, he finally asked about Kizy. Though he had wanted to ask about the details from beginning, his first task was to know his enemy, as he already knew that Kizy wasn''t in danger anymore.

    "What message did ''That Man'' left?" Markus asked.

    Though deep inside he was equally stunned at her actions as much as the bodyguards and Joel were. All her mysterious actions, her background, her secrets were bugging him.

    "He asked boss toe and find thedyboss." Alex replied.

    Markus quickly called her number but Kizy wasn''t picking the call.

    "Boss I think her phone would still be in our car. It had slipped and slid beneath the car seat. Ladyboss tried hard but was not able to retrieve it." Jack replied remembering this scene.

    ''What the hell!'' Markus thought.

    He started searching for some hints or clues that he might have missed upon. And finally remembered that Grandpa had mentioned some other partner in C City.

    Hence he immediately dialled back to his grandpa who epted the call on the first ring.

    "Hello grandpa, I need your help." Markus said through the call.

    "What is it?" Grandpa asked, a little tensed.

    "Can you ask your partners to help me find Kizy?" Markus went straight to the point.

    "What happened to Kizy?" Grandpa asked worriedly.

    And thus Markus recited the entire scene again in brief, before mentioning the appearance of a mysterious group whom Kizy was familiar with and they took her away.

    "You mean she went with them willingly?" Grandpa asked.

    "Yes." Markus replied a little frustrated.

    "Then you don''t have to worry. She will be safe." Grandpa assured him.

    "But ''That Man'' asked me toe find her." Markus said.

    "I think Kizy will try to contact you soon. So stay still for now. And go back to your hotel, someone might attack you since you have taken less people." Grandpa ordered.

    "But grandpa how can-" And Markus was cut off.

    "Listen to what I say. Go back now." Grandpa said sternly.

    "Also I had one more question. Our driver says that he has seen the man who wants to kill me. He said that he had seen you investigating him." Markus asked.

    "You go back to your hotel first. We can find and discuss more about this once all of you are back safe." Grandpa said.

    "Ok." Markus replied.

    With that Markus had to go back with Joel, Mr. Lee and his men to their hotel. But somehow he was having a bad premonition about the entire situation.

    Thus once they were back in the hotel, he immediately asked Mr. Lee to find out more about the group who had rescued Kizy.

    *INSIDE AN OLD FACTORY, C CITY*

    "It''s not that serious." Kizy was trying to console ''Him'' while doctor was removing bullet from her leg.

    Fortunately the bullet had not damaged any vital part, and was located superficially, making it easier to remove and treat the area.

    But the scenario was somehow funny in the room.

    Kizy, who was getting her bullet removed, was trying to lessen the intensity of the situation, while ''He'' looked as if the one to receive the injury was ''Him''.

    ''His'' silence and that continuously deepening frown was making Kizy more terrified than the bullet and her treatment right now.

    Kizy tried to signal First sister, Harry and man in formals to help her out, but all of them simply ignored her, never intending to even nce at her face.

    Finally the doctor sessfully wrapped her leg in bandages, warning her to rest and not to apply any pressure on that leg. The doctor only left after warning her thrice, knowing how Kizy''s behaviour was.

    "So Diamond, is this what you were seeking? You should have told me. I would have shot, injured and maybe even killed you if that was your wish." ''He'' said in a very low voice, but it was exactly this voice that was sending chills down her spine.

    "Jason it''s not like that." Finally Kizy could no longer tolerate and called him by his name, which she only did when she was about to say something serious.

    "Then what it''s like? Exin Diamond." Jason continued.

    "My n was entirely perfect, and I would have seeded as well, just that those damned backups had to enter at the wrong timing." Kizy spoke honestly.

    "Diamond, don''t let me remind you of your careless behaviour which is the reason we never let you n. Anyways you know this is not what I am asking. What were you nning to do if we had not arrived on time?" Jason continued questioning.

    "I don''t know about that." Kizy answered dejectedly.

    "If you don''t know how to n, why would you walk into a trap?" Jason spoke, still in lowered volume.

    "Who was going to n it for me? You know that I am never good at it. But you were already furious thest time I asked Harry and first sister to help me." Kizyined.

    "Is that my problem? If you don''t know how this world works, you shouldn''t have left in the first ce!!" Jason shouted.

    "Jason, you already know why I left." Kizy said.

    ------------------

    Please note : I will be uploading our chapters at an earlier time from tomorrow - 7.30 am UTC/GMT.

    Also I will be out of station this week, so won''t be uploading the saturday sunday bonus and I am genuinely sorry for that. I will try topensate this with something else. Please forgive this poor writer.

    What do you feel about our recent chapters? Is the plot twist too sudden? Please let me know and don''t forget to drink water and stay hydrated.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 57 - 57. Stupid Mission

    "Fine, have some rest first. We can talkter on." With that Jason left the room.

    Soon Harry, the man in formals left the room as well, with first sister about to follow them out.

    "First sister can you help me one more time." Suddenly Kizy''s tone changed from shouting to buttering.

    "What now?" First sister asked.

    "Can you please lend me your phone?" Kizy asked, knowing she had a husband who would be wreaking havoc somewhere.

    "For what?" First sister asked..

    "Please first sister. You are the bestest. Pleaseeee." Kizy spoke in a pleading voice.

    "Fine." First sister gave her phone to Kizy before standing at the door to keep a watch for Kizy''s sake, knowing what Kizy was about to do.

    Kizy quickly dialled Markus''s phone number, which she had memorised for a day like one today.

    "Hello Markus." Kizy said when he picked up on the first ring.

    "Kizy? Finally oh god!! Where are you?" Markus asked.

    "I can not tell you about it. Just wanted to inform you that I am safe." Kizy said.

    "Do you n to keep all of this a secret forever?" Markus asked a little frustratedly.

    He had now understood that his enemy had already involved Kizy in their ns since beginning, but she hid it, even going to the length of risking her own life, to find the enemy on her own. And this entire thing was frustrating him like hell!!

    "What about you Markus then? Don''t you intend to do the same?" Kizy asked.

    Her past was veryplicated and she didn''t want to implicate others, but what about Markus. Wasn''t he doing the same?

    "I am only doing what is good for us." Markus said angrily.

    "So am I Markus." Kizy retorted.

    "You dumb woman!! You will never understand. Forget it. Have fun, enjoy your days, stay wherever you are and keep that a secret forever. Once you feel that you are bored and you should return, you maye then, we will definitely wee you." Markus said sarcastically before hanging up.

    "Who the hell does he think he is?" Kizy said to herself.

    "Second sister, can I have my phone back now?" First sister asked.

    "Yeah but why are you being such a petty first sister?" Kizy said.

    "Try losing your phone to Jason! You will be one as well." First sister said before leaving.

    Since Kizy was back after many days, members decided to let her rest for the time being and then chat with her.

    Jason ordered his chefs to make her favourite cuisines, to make sure that Kizy will eat a lot for her lunch.

    He then personally picked a dress and pair of shoes, matched them with minimal essories and sent it to her room for changing, something he had done countless times now.

    "Jason not again!! You know I never like to doll up apany you to those stupid missions. Also you know the reason why I left. Do you still have to do this again?" Kizy asked while literally pleading Jason.

    "Diamond, you know you don''t have the right to reject, especially not after all the mess you created this morning." Jason simply replied with a shrug.

    "But you see, my leg is injured. Doctor asked me to rest and have proper medication. I am not supposed to do anything." Kizy immediately thought of her perfect excuse.

    "Yeah, you won''t be doing anything Diamond. Rose will help you to climb till the car and then you simply have to sit for an hour long ride. After going there, we will take an elevator and then the only thing left for us is to sit." Jason replied.

    "You never know how to pity me right?" Kizy retorted.

    "Why should I pity you Diamond?" Jason said before leaving the room.

    Kizy was frustrated, but deep down she knew that Jason was doing this for her sake. This time he was truly angered, and if he was to behave ording to his rules, she would be guarded down in this room for three days.

    But he didn''t want that, thus he was taking her with them to do some research on their next targets, even when Kizy wasn''t a part of the team anymore.

    Hence she quickly dressed up and left with the help of first sister along with the three men.

    "So first sister and Harry, I guess both of you are ying bodyguards today and Charles must be the chef?" Kizy said, trying to control herughter after looking at Charles, who though was wearing a formal dress of chef, looked very funny.

    "How I wished we could exchange roles and I would be the pretty girlfriend that this rich youngster dotes on." First sister said with envy.

    Though first sister was truly beautiful with a ravishing figure that could make any man kneel down and propose to her on the spot, that was exactly the reason she was never selected.

    Whenever Jason nned this setup, he tried to make the enemy believe them and rx around them, not suspect them. Thus Kizy, a heavenly beauty with that innocence was a perfect partner.

    She was exactly the type that rich boys and men would want to take out and show off, the characters he usually yed.

    The group thus went on with their regr ns, the way they had done in the past. They were able to see their enemies, know a little more about their habits while enjoying their own meal from afar.

    But suddenly something totally unexpected happened, and that was Markus entering the same dining ce, talking with Joel and Mr. Lee while his face had turned the darkest shade Kizy had ever seen.

    She quickly tried to hide herself, but with the ever so attractive face of hers, along with the unnecessarily expensive dress that was standing out the most, Markus took no time to recognize her.

    He immediately took long strides before walking upto her and then looking her in the eyes.

    "What are you doing here?" Markus asked.

    "Markus go now, I can''t talk now. I''ll exin thister on." Kizy quickly tried to push him a little while whispering softly.

    "Why the fuck are you sitting here, wearing such exposing dress while pleasing another man, when I your husband was busy searching for you the entire fucking time?" Markus shouted.

    ----------------------

    Boss Markus - Should I kill you with my own hands or ask my men to do it? (ying with his gun).

    Author K - (visibly shaking while kneeling in front of him) Boss please don''t misunderstand. It''s nothing like what you are thinking?

    Boss Markus - (Sweeping all items on table to the ground) Then what is she doing here?

    Author K - (Trying to protect her head while shouting) Boss that was just a n. She is your wife. Please don''t kill this poor writer.

    Boss Markus - Better that way. Change the story for better or I will change you for good.

    Author K - Yes boss (crying internally).

    ---------------------------------

    An early chapter today!

    Have a great day and let me know your feelings about thistest chapter and don''t forget to vote for this poor author. *sob*

    - Kizy

 Chapter 58 - 58. Dont Trust Each Other

    ''Young miss what are you doing here with another MAN!! Boss had been racking his brains and using all his resources to locate you, while you were dining herepletely unaffected. Don''t tell me you were cheating on our boss this whole time!'' Joel thought suddenly.

    "Markus please don''t overreact and create a scene here. Leave now." Kizy said.

    She knew how important these missions usually were, and Jason never tolerated any mistake. Thus if their n was to be screwed by her, he won''t let that go.

    Meanwhile on the side, first sister, Charles and Harry were watching this scene with interest, waiting to see how this situation would turn out to be.

    "I am overreacting? And what about you? Is it okay to leave your husband worried to search for you while you have dinner with some random man?" This time Markus said in the coldest voice that he had ever spoken with Kizy.

    Kizy knew that she had actually managed to anger Markus to his peak..

    "She is mine." Suddenly Jason spoke from the side.

    ''Have I ever offended you man? Are you trying to kill me? Please let this woman live happily for some more time.'' Kizy cried internally.

    "My wife." Markus spoke only two words, but that was enough to freeze all the people present.

    "Do you know this person?" Jason asked Kizy, whilepletely ignoring Markus.

    But this single statement had put her in a very tight spot. On top of it, their enemy was already watching them, maybe suspecting a little as well.

    How was she supposed to answer this? If she said yes, she would definitely spoil the well nned act Jason had set up. But if she said no, she was sure that Markus could kill her just by his single angry re.

    She was still contemting what to do when suddenly Markus could no longer tolerate her silence and jerked her to stand up.

    "Aarrgghh" Kizy shouted.

    Jason immediately stood up and crossed the distance to Kizy''s side before bending down to check on her bandaged leg, where he could see a spot of red blood.

    Markus noticed what had happened and remembered Alex had told him about Kizy receiving a gunshot on her right leg.

    He quickly bent to check the same but Jason simply pushed him away.

    "How dare you hurt her." Jason said.

    But this made Markus remember all the time he was trying to use every single of his connections to find Kizy, while she was enjoying avish dinner behind his back.

    "She is my wife." Markus said, stressing on hisst word more than required.

    "Does that give you the right to hurt her?" Jason asked.

    "Then who gave you the right to meddle in our lives, taking my wife away and dine with her?" Markus asked, equally enraged.

    Kizy knew she needed to stop both the men instantly, or the situation would turn dire.

    "Sorry. I didn''t want to cheat you, but I think I should go now." Kizy said to Jason before holding Markus''s hand and bidding her goodbye to Jason and his team.

    "Where are you going?" Suddenly Jason grabbed her other hand, stopping her from moving ahead.

    "I am leaving with my husband." Kizy said before gently removing her hand from Jason''s grip and limping ahead.

    Markus bent a little and lifted Kizy princess style before taking huge strides towards the exit. Joel and Mr. Lee quickly left behind him with their men.

    Jason kept standing still in his ce, even when Kizy and Markus werepletely out of sight.

    "It happens young man. Don''t be fooled by those young girls again." The enemy they were supposed to spy upon patted on Jason''s shoulder and left.

    "Ha... At least we were able to keep our identities covered." Jason said with a smirk and left the ce, with the three teammates following him.

    *INSIDE A CAR, C CITY*

    "I must have spoiled your n right?" Markus taunted after watching that Kizy wasn''t going to open her mouth.

    "I already told you that it was just a normal n. It was different than what you think." Kizy said, without even looking at Markus.

    "Yeah, a n to fool your husband and enjoy your life with some other man?" Markus asked.

    "Markus, we were spying on the man who was eating there." Finally Kizy snapped at him.

    "Why do you have to spy someone?" Markus asked.

    "That''s none of your business." Kizy said.

    "Off course, why would you exin when you are guilty?" Markus said.

    "I am not guilty. And by the way, why don''t you exin the thing about SATAN?" Kizy asked.

    "We can discuss thatter." Markus said, brushing off the topic.

    "You see Markus, we don''t trust each other. Once you exin your identity, I will definitelye clean with my past to you. Till then let''s respect each other''s privacy." Kizy spoke.

    Markus knew that he won''t be able to exin Kizy about his identity, at least not for now. Plus he agreed with what Kizy said, though they were husband and wife, both of them didn''t trust each otherpletely.

    So it was better to give some time and space to each other, instead of being suspicious all the time.

    Thus both of them ended up being silent for the entire ride. Kizy didn''t ate much at the hotel due to Markus''s intrusion. On the other hand, Markus hadn''t had a single bite of anything since afternoon.

    Therefore both of them had their peaceful dinner before calling it a day and sleeping soundly.

    Since Kizy had already seen the face of their enemy, while the driver said that his grandpa knew about the enemy, Markus decided to leave C City early.

    And this way he ended up returning to A city by afternoon the next day.

    *EVANS MANSION, A CITY*

    "Child are you alright?" Grandma asked Kizy, as soon as Markus and Kizy entered the mansion.

    "Grandma, I ampletely fine. Did you miss me?" Kizy asked cheerfully so that all others would rx.

    "Where is Grandpa?" Markus asked.

    "He is waiting for both of you in the study. He asked Kizy to go first." Grandma replied.

    "Let''s go." Markus said before taking a step towards the study.

    "No, wait. You can''t go." Suddenly grandma interrupted, blocking Markus.

    "And why can''t I?" Markus asked.

    ---------------------------

    Have a great day everyone.

    -Kizy

 Chapter 59 - 59. My Body Heals Faster

    "He wants to have a word with Kizy privately. You will have to wait till then. Kizy, you go ahead." Grandma said.

    Kizy simply nodded and went to the study room while Markus felt a mixture of suspicion, frustration and anxiety, though he didn''t know the reason for this.

    *INSIDE THE STUDY, EVANS MANSION*

    "Grandpa, how are you?" Kizy asked as soon as she stepped inside.

    Grandpa, who was sitting on his chair, looking at something, immediately lifted his head and smiled at Kizy.

    "I am good, good. Come and sit here." Grandpa pointed towards the sofa..

    Kizy obeyed and sat where grandpa had asked.

    "You knew that our enemy was already targeting you?" Grandpa asked directly.

    "Yes grandpa." Kizy answered.

    "Then why didn''t you inform me?" Grandpa asked.

    "Would you have allowed me to visit C City if you knew about that?" Kizy asked.

    "No, of course not." Grandpa answered firmly.

    "That''s the reason why I didn''t disclose this information." Kizy spoke.

    "But that was too risky. Why would you risk your own life for that?" Grandpa continued asking.

    "Grandpa, as I said, I already consider all of you as my own. Thus if anyone out of you is in danger, I would definitely step up and protect them." Kizy paused.

    "On top of it, they had already included me in the n, so if not for yesterday, they would have still tried to harm me in some other way. Isn''t it better to lure them out first and make them act ording to us? Afterall we don''t know how they would have attacked if we were to stay still." Kizy answered.

    "You mean you had nned everything from your kidnapping and the events that happenedter on?" Grandpa asked with astonishment.

    "Sort of, but I miscalcted, as I didn''t count their backup in my ns." Kizy said with guilt.

    "Child you have already achieved a huge feat. Just that you were injured and all of us were worried for you." Grandpa said.

    "Don''t worry about the injury, my body heals real fast." Kizy answered with a smile.

    "Ok then. Were the people who saved you the ones who saved Markus?" Grandpa asked.

    "Yes." Kizy nodded.

    "Then were you able to find some information from our enemy?" Grandpa asked.

    "Grandpa actually that man only said that he wanted Markus toe there alone. From what I can deduce, he wants to kill him. I feel that there is some history behind his hatred for Markus though." Kizy answered whatever she felt honestly.

    "Ok you can go now. Also, thank those people who saved you this time. We are indebted to them." Grandpa said.

    Kizy agreed and left the study room. Soon Markus entered the study while Kizy chatted with Mary and Grandma for some time, doing some simple chores.

    "Wow, you don''t have anything to throw at me today?" Markus spoke as soon as he entered.

    "I guess you are getting used to it. So let''s not do that anymore." Grandpa said lightly, but the next moment, a knife was sent flying towards him.

    Luckily due to his fast reflexes, Markus dodged and caught the knife perfectly between his fingers.

    "Sneak attack! Not bad." Markus said while walking towards grandpa.

    "I want you to remain highly alert always. Don''t let your guards down for even a second." Grandpa said and pointed towards the sofa, gesturing him to sit.

    "So who is he?" Markus went straight to the point.

    "That''s a long story." Grandpa said slowly, as if remembering something from the past.

    "Coincidentally I have a lot of time." Markus said.

    "Do you remember your father''s death?" Grandpa suddenly asked.

    "How can I forget?" Markus said in a low voice.

    "Three years ago, after your father died, I found some leads in C City for his case. But I was attacked once I entered there, the way you and Kizy were.

    Thus I investigated all the gangs and organizations working there and found one highly suspicious.

    That gang was also involved in attacking me. So I attacked them, and was able to kill their leader. But the most intriguing part about that was, the leader''s son had managed to escape. I was searching for him for almost a year, yet there was no news.

    But now, the same boy has returned. I think he wants to kill all of us and rece you from your throne to rule the underworld." Grandpa said.

    "So you mean his father was most probably involved in dad''s ident?" Markus asked.

    "Yes. That was the reason I was searching for that driver to confirm it, but unfortunately we are still unable to do anything." Grandpa said.

    "Since we already know the enemy, we can definitely n ahead." Markus said.

    Grandpa simply hummed in response.

    "Also you knew about Kizy''s background." Markus said.

    "Not exactly." Grandpa replied after some thought.

    Afterall Markus already knew about her skills, and some sort of power behind her. So there was no meaning in hiding that anymore from him.

    "Was that why you were rxed even when she went missing after her kidnapping incident?" Markus asked.

    "Yes." Grandpa said.

    "Since when?" Markus asked his final question.

    "The day you were attacked in C City, it was her men who saved you." Grandpa said.

    "Why were you hiding it all this time?" Markus asked frustratedly.

    Everyone knew about Kizy and the powers behind her except him.

    "She made us promise that we won''t investigate her background, and keep her powers a secret, only then she would save you. We wanted you back safe, thus we promised her." Grandpa said.

    "Great." Markus said before leaving the study angrily.

    Outside in the hall, Kizy had helped grandma and Mary to serve the dishes. But suddenly Markus came and lifted Kizy princess style before leaving the hall and Evans Mansion.

    "What are you doing? Put me down!! Grandma and mom are watching." Kizy kept shouting at him, but Markus simply wanted to drag her out of this ce.

    Since Kizy was injured, he didn''t want to hurt her twice. Thus he had quickly lifted her up and left the mansion.

    He entered the back passenger seat with Kizy in his arms and ced her on hisp after he settled down.

    "Markus, stop. What are-" And suddenly his lips mmed on hers, cutting her off.

    Markus pressed a button and suddenly there was a partition between the driver seat and back seats.

    Markus kissed Kizy hungrily, as if trying to pour out all the emotions he felt, though even he didn''t understand what he was feeling at the moment.

    Kizy feltpletely overwhelmed by this out of the blue kiss. One moment she was speaking and another moment she was being kissed hard and rough.

    Her brain had suddenly stopped working, making her unable toprehend anything, even making her forget to breathe.

    Markus felt that Kizy wasn''t breathing, and would definitely choke and pass out any moment, thus he unwillingly broke the kiss before looking her in the eye.

    "Why?" He asked.

    ----------------------------

    Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 60 - 60. Thats Great!!

    "Huhhh?" Kizy was still dazed at the sudden ''Why'' and looked at him.

    Her eyes were glistening, eyelids fluttering, cheeks flushed red, chest moving up and down while she was trying hard to catch her breath.

    Overall she was every inch of an innocent beauty, who was trying to burn him down with that seductive gaze, as if asking and rejecting his advances at the same time.

    "Fuck!!" Markus eximed before instantlynding his lips on hers, which were perfectly fitting for each other.

    He kissed her deep but fast, turning her body hotter with each passing second. Kizy waspletely at his mercy, as she felt her body turn into a jelly under his attacks.

    Markus was encircling her waist with one hand, to keep her in ce while his other hand was stroking her cheeks, brushing past her nape and moving up and down her back, as if memorizing every single part his fingers touched.

    And it was these feather-like touches which felt like sparks of electricity to Kizy. Her skin was turning extra sensitive beneath his fingers..

    A low moan escaped from her mouth, doing crazy things to Markus, to the extent that he could no longer control himself.

    His hand quickly found its way to her right mound, squeezing it a little.

    "Aahhh" this time Kizy moaned loudly.

    Markus gave it another squeeze, unable to stop himself after her moans which felt like the most pleasant sound to his ears.

    But suddenly Kizy felt something rising beneath her, growing and hardening at a fast pace. She immediately understood what was happening and pushed Markus away, quickly moving to the extreme end of the seat.

    Markus, who was still enjoying his moment, was suddenly left irritated by Kizy''s push.

    He moved his face forward, intending to continue with the kiss, but Kizy simply blocked his face with her palm and pushed him away again.

    "Stay in your own seat. You now know that I can easily kill." Kizy said.

    "As if I fear that." Markus said with a smirk before bending once more to kiss.

    This time Kizy used her left leg, about to kick forcefully near a certain part, but stopped just inches away.

    Markus immediately stopped in his track.

    "You still wanna try?" Kizy asked with her eyebrow raised.

    "Youˇ­ fine you just wait. Now you have learnt how to threaten me? Just wait and watch." Markus said frustratedly while simply turning to the other side and ignored Kizy for the entire ride.

    Kizy finally smiled a little for the first time today and the journey was peaceful for the remaining ride.

    "What about the mole? Were you able to find him?" Kizy asked once they were back in their bedroom.

    "Yeah. Thanks to you, we immediately found him." Markus said in a sarcastic tone.

    "How do you n to end him?" Kizy ignored his tone and questioned.

    "Who said I n to end him?" Markus said.

    "What do you mean?" Kizy asked.

    "Since he loves spying, let him convey some more information." Markus said.

    "You want to fool him and trap the enemy?" Kizy asked after thinking for a minute.

    "Yes. In fact I have already nned my next move." Markus replied.

    "What?" Kizy asked curiously.

    "Before that I want to ask you one question." Markus said seriously.

    "Go ahead." Kizy nodded.

    "Will you be able to protect yourself?" He questioned.

    Kizy simply nodded, knowing that Markus was well aware of her skills by now.

    "The reason I hadn''t exposed our rtionship was for your safety. But now that you can take care of yourself, I guess we can work in a different direction." Markus said while thinking about something.

    "Okay. Now can you exin something properly?" Kizy said a little impatiently.

    "I heard that he liked you, and offered you to leave me and be his woman. Is that true?" Markus asked.

    "Hmmm." Kizy replied knowing he was talking about the blue eyed man.

    "That''s great!!" Markus said with enthusiasm.

    ''Man have you lost it? Though we aren''t that close, at least I am your legally wedded wife for now. Is it okay to be happy about some other man fantasizing about making your wife his woman?'' Kizy thought to herself.

    "We will announce you as my girlfriend by the end of this week. After that, both of us will be acting out a real romantic couple." Markus said.

    "Acting like a real couple? What do you mean by that?" Kizy asked a little confused, but soon her confusion was cleared and she regretted Markus''s idiotic nning.

    Next week Markus organised a huge press conference, and knowing that Markus would be personally attending it, all sorts of media sources were present to capture his photos and videos.

    Many fans were already present at the location, going live on social media which was watched by millions of people.

    And finally after waiting for another fifteen minutes, Markus entered the venue on time, followed by Kizy, who was wearing a very elegant dress, nothing like what a personal assistant wears.

    The reporters instantly started clicking their photos from various angles, trying to capture this visual couple from all sides.

    "Oh my god!! They look so good together!!"

    "What''s so good? Markus can make anyone look good just by standing beside them."

    "Wow that girl looks so beautiful!"

    "I heard that both of them are a couple!"

    "Stay away from my man"

    As usual, all types ofments were made on this dream couple.

    "Good afternoon everyone." And suddenly the venue went into pin drop silence.

    "Today I wanted to make a very important announcement. And I wanted to share it with all of you, who are no less than a family to me." Markus continued and this was followed by a huge round of apuse.

    "I have finally found the person with whom I want to spend the rest of my life, and that person is none other than Miss Kizy." Markus made the announcement in a single statement and the whole venue was thrown into a frenzy.

    The hall became very chaotic, all the people questioning, some of them supporting and happy, while others were sad about the sudden news.

    "Please listen to me once, then you can ask the questions." Markus said and simultaneously the venue turned quiet again.

    "I have already loved her for many years. I didn''t even know when these feelings started, but now I am sure about what I want. So I want to announce that Kizy is my girlfriend. And we n to marry within the next two years." Markus said.

    As usual, Markus only spoke what was necessary and everyone was once again shocked at this sudden revtion.

    "So you mean you will be marrying Miss Kizy?" Suddenly a cold female voice was heard.

    ----------------------

    Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 61 - 61. Miss Jia

    ''What is she doing here? And how can I forget to manage her? God please save me!! Boss will be dead angry if this woman continues with her nonsense.'' Joel, who was standing on the sidelines, prayed silently for his boss.

    "Who is she?"

    "Isn''t she Miss Jia? The only daughter of the Wilson family?"

    "What is she doing here?"

    "Don''t you know the rumours about them?"

    "I thought they were rumours though."

    "So was that true?"

    The crowd started gossiping about the neerdy, who turned out to be aplicated awkward figure after Markus''s just revealed rtionship.

    Jia, the centre of the topic, ignored all others and walked straight towards Markus in her high heels, creating a clicking sound when she passed. She paused in her tracks while crossing Kizy.

    "Stay away from him." She said loudly before standing in front of Markus.

    ''As if I want to stay with him! Ask him, who came up with this marriage thing? It was HE who forced me into marrying! If you want, please take him away. I''ll be more than happy to present this devil to you and go away as soon as possible.'' Kizy thought to herself.

    "So you said you''ll be marrying Miss Kizy?" Jia asked Markus.

    "You seriously want to meddle in my affairs?" Markus asked.

    "Our affair you mean?" Jia retorted.

    "You already know that there''s nothing between us. Given our family rtions, I can still forgive you if you leave now." Markus said.

    "Nothing? I have been rejecting all those marriage proposals from eminent families for your sake, yet you say it''s nothing?" Jia said in an emotional tone.

    "Have I ever asked you to reject them?" Markus questioned.

    "Listen everyone!! This person here was supposed to get engaged with me. But now he is announcing his rtionship with some other woman, even saying he will be marrying her. Isn''t that unfair to me. I request all of you to stand for justice." Jia said loudly.

    "Jia don''t lie, not in front of the media." Markus said in a warning tone.

    "I am not lying. Weren''t we supposed to get engaged?" Jia asked

    "Did I ever agree to it? I have been rejecting the engagement since the beginning. Now do you still want to continue lying?" Markus asked.

    "But you know what I feel about you. Yet you say that you love this cheap woman." Jia said angrily.

    Markus had made up his mind to forgive Jia for their family bond, but by calling Kizy cheap publicly, she had crossed his bottom line. He could address Kizy by any name, but no other person was allowed to do that.

    "Fine. Don''t me me for this." Markus said slowly and took out his mobile phone before making a call and cing the mobile on the loudspeaker.

    "Hello Markus? How can I help you?" An elderly voice was heard from the other side.

    "Mr. Wilson, will you do me a favour?" Markus asked.

    By this time Jia was already shocked, trying to snatch away Markus''s phone from his hands, which as expected was useless. She immediately knelt before him, shaking her head, signalling him to not speak anymore.

    "Yes, of course. Who would not want to work for you and would stupidly reject you?" Mr. Wilson replied.

    "Your daughter is about to ruin my rtionship as well as my mood. Do you want me to teach her some lessons or will you educate her on your own?" Markus asked.

    "Markus, please forgive me for not teaching her properly. But will you please let it pass this one time? I promise this won''t be repeated again." Mr. Wilson''s voice was seen trembling by now.

    "No dad he-" Jia tried to speak but...

    "As you wish Mr. Wilson. Please make sure to teach her some basic manners." Markus said before hanging up.

    "You should go back home Miss Jia. I think your dad must be worrying and waiting for you." Markus spoke to Jia, who had already turned into a deathly shade of white.

    She knew it was wrong to publicly speak about their affair when Markus had never epted her feelings.

    She was patient all this while because the only female Markus had interacted ever was her.

    But now suddenly he came up with a girlfriend with whom he would be marrying soon. So how could she take it?

    Thus in a moment of heat, she had sprouted all the nonsense and dug her own grave.

    "Markus I am sorry, but please tell my dad that nothing like this happened. I promise I will never repeat this. But please don''t send me back." Jia said in a pleading voice.

    "Will you go on your own or should I..? Markus spoke.

    "Markus I-" Jia was still talking but Joel had already ordered the men to take her away.

    Jia kept shouting even when she had been dragged out of the hall.

    "Sorry for this chaos. But Kizy is the only woman that I love, and want to marry. I have never epted Jia''s feelings and I have countless evidence for them. So please don''t make any groundless assumptions and make my wife unhappy." Markus immediately spoke which was followed by a round of apuse and howling from the audience.

    Later on there was a question answer session about the couple, though none of them dared to ask anything rted to their private lives.

    Soon all of them were happy and content after knowing such big news about Markus, forgetting about the entire Jia incident.

    After almost an hour long interview, the reporters and public finally let Markus leave.

    Markus stood up and encircled Kizy''s waist with his arm in a protective manner before moving through the crowd, earning another round of cheering from everyone.

    "Gosh I am about to faint."

    "They look so good together!"

    "Never knew Markus would have such a cute protective side to him."

    "Stop this PDA!!"

    "Aww.. my single heart"

    This way all the initial negativements turned into supportive ones within this span of one and half hour interview.

    "So how was my performance Wifey?" Markus asked as soon as they entered the car.

    ---------------------------

    Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 62 - 62. Jealous?

    "Worst." Kizy said nonchntly.

    "It was definitely better than your idiotic acting." Markus retorted.

    "Yeah yeah a lot better!! Even having a love rival in between who asked me to stay away from you." Kizy said sarcastically before moving away from Markus.

    "Jealous?" Markus said curiously.

    "As if I care." Kizy continued with her nonchnt attitude.

    "By the way, did you say ''love rival''? Does that mean you love me?" Markus asked..

    "You and love? Don''t you think these two words are pr opposites of each other." Kizy replied.

    "Opposites attract each other." Markus continued.

    "Lame." Kizy said with disdain.

    Markus kept teasing her, but Kizy continuously ignored him, which irritated Markus to no end.

    "Why are you ignoring me?" Markus questioned which was answered by silence.

    "Are you angry?" Markus asked once again and finally Kizy snapped.

    "No, why would I be angry? Isn''t it normal to have some random woman who loves your husband, call you cheap while your husband sits and enjoys it with the audience!! That''s perfectly normal right?" Kizy said.

    "Why were you silent then? You could have argued then and there with her." Markus asked seriously.

    "Because I don''t even know what rtion you have with her. I don''t want to create more mess and remain indebted to you. s I am just a forcefully wedded wife who is always detested by her husband and knows nothing about him. So by what right am I supposed to fight with someone important to you?" Kizy said.

    "And who said that she is important while you aren''t?" Markus questioned.

    "Markus, I have known you for years now. You never tolerate even a single word spoken against you. Yet you were patiently listening to all the things she had to say. What else do I need to know to understand her importance?" Kizy answered.

    "Her family has been our allies for the past three generations now. Even when I am pissed at her, I have to keep our partnership in mind before reacting. And if not for her calling you cheap, I wasn''t intending to do anything. But just because she insulted you, I threatened her dad. Is that enough to make you understand your importance?" Markus asked.

    "Then what about the engagement part?" Kizy asked curiously.

    "As I said, our families had been partners for three generations now. But in our generation, they only had a single girl child. Thus her grandfather had once proposed to my grandpa to get us engaged.

    I was only ten at that time, yet I had rejected the proposal. But as she grew up, she kept clinging on to me, and kept doing stupid stuffs to propose me in different ways. And I have rejected her time and time again.

    So you see, I have never indulged her in any stupid fantasies, it ispletely her own wishful thinking. The engagement was never discussed again, but she is stubbornly sticking to that one proposal for the past fifteen years." Markus exined.

    Unknown to Markus himself, he had exined something patiently to someone for the first time. He was not the one to speak much.

    Even when announcing their rtionship, he had not used a single lovey-dovey word and went straight to the point. Yet now he had exined himself with all the details to Kizy, which was not his usual self.

    "Oh so that''s the story. But to be honest, did you ever think that you should ept her? I mean she is beautiful, has a powerful background and is loyal to you." Kizy asked.

    "Honestly I have never thought of her this way. Though she is better than you in all aspects, I- '''' Markus was still speaking when Kizy interrupted.

    "I never said she is better than me! I am definitely much more beautiful than her, as for powers, I am sure she could neverpete with me, even if she was to die and be reborn. As for loyalty, isn''t protecting someone with your life being more loyal than idiotically clinging to them for their entire lives?" Kizy said sarcastically.

    "Littlemb, are you jealous?" Markus asked.

    "You are the one who is jealous." Kizy puffed up her cheeks before ignoring him again.

    Markusughed loudly at her puffed cheeks and stopped teasing her.

    The next few days were literally spent on feeding entire Country B with dog food. The couple would be seen together everywhere, in restaurants, on the beach, visiting adventure parks, watching movies in theatres.. the list was endless.

    And for the first time in history, Markus had opened a social media ount which he only used for their PDA!! He would post their photos everyday with just a word or two, but that was enough to make anyone go green from envy.

    Initially people were excited to see their male god on social media, but as time passed, even the people who were having great rtionships felt as if they were single dogs.

    Today Markus was attending a charity function, wearing a ck formal suit while Kizy wearing a ck gown was seen apanying him.

    In short they represented what a match made in heaven looked like. Though the internal story was entirely different.

    The program was about to end with thest item remaining to get a bid. Thest item but also the attraction for tonight''s charity event was a diamond crown.

    It belonged to a queen from the fourteenth century who was known for her fierceness. She had won a war and protected their kingdom with a mere army of hundred soldiers when the king was away to battle the enemy.

    But the queen had a mysterious death and no one knew the exact reason behind it.

    And suddenly this crown was discovered by a diver two years ago in the deep sea, attracting attention from every corner of the world, resulting in this crownnding up here for auctioning.

    "The bidding starts from 2 million." Announcer who had already described the crown with great enthusiasm now started with the bid.

    "2.5 million."

    "2.8 million."

    "3 million."

    "3.5 million."

    "5 million." Suddenly someone shouted from the crowd.

    Instantly the crowd became silent, intending to look at the fool who had raised the price this much.

    But they were all shocked after knowing the identity of this person.

    ------------------------------

    Stay happy and healthy.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 63 - 63. My Queen

    The person who had raised the bid directly to 5 million was none other than Markus!

    "Markus definitely loves Miss Kizy a lot."

    "Oh my weak little heart!"

    "I am about to go blind by this PDA!!"

    "Please have mercy on us single dogs."

    The public opinion immediately took a sharp U-turn after knowing the identity of the bidding person.

    "5 million one."

    "5 million two."

    "5 million-"

    "5..5 million." Suddenly someone shouted from the crowd.

    Instantly people turned to the direction from where the voice was heard. But unfortunately the ce waspletely dark, with only a silhouette of two people visible.

    "7 million." Once again Markus increased the bid by a high number.

    "7.5 million." The person in the dark said.

    "10 million." This time Markus said with a little irritation in his voice.

    "10.5 million." The man said once again.

    "What the fuck is he doing?" Markus said.

    "Markus, stop. We have already raised the bid to five times of its original rate. Any higher than this, and we will be the ones to suffer loss." Kizy tried to convince Markus.

    "15 million." Markus said calmly.

    "Littlemb, don''t worry. There is no one who can outbid me as I have endless money to burn." Markus said with a smirk.

    "Just because you have money, does that mean you will waste it?" Kizy asked.

    "Wifey I usually don''t waste money. But this is something I want to give my wife. How can I let another man take it? On top of this, the money would be used for charity work, which in turns would help the poor and needy. So technically this isn''t wasting money." Markus exined.

    He turned to look in the direction of the dark where the mysterious bidder was sitting.

    "15 million one."

    "15 million two."

    "15 million three."

    "The crown goes to No. 14 Mr. Markus. I request him to pleasee and take this crown with him." The announcer eximed with excitement.

    Afterall it wasn''t an everyday thing where the price of some item will rise by 7-8 times to its original amount.

    Markus graciously stood up and walked towards the stage. He took the Crown and waved at the crowd before leaving the stage.

    Announcer was giving his end of speech but all the attention was upon Markus, who instead of going back to his seat, stood in front of Kizy.

    ''What now? Don''t tell me all the acts we have been doing are not enough and you want to do some more?'' Kizy thought to herself.

    "Love, what are you doing?" Kizy asked, knowing all the pairs of eyes were watching them.

    Markus simply gave her his brightest smile, which made the hearts of all those weak hearted women flutter.

    He bent on one knee before presenting the crown to Kizy.

    "I do not promise to bring those moon and stars to you, but I promise to fulfil all your dreams even before you would wish for them.

    I know this would sound a little cheesy, but believe me Kizy, I love you from the bottom of my heart, soul, mind and every single living cell existing in my body.

    I promise to bring you all the happiness this world can present and walk with you in all of your darkest times.

    Kizy, you would always remain the first andst person to enter my heart, no one can rece you as my priority, not even me myself.

    So will you be my Queen and rule this heart? Will you marry me?" Markus ended hisst line in a shaky voice, as if he was excited but nervous at the same time.

    All the women were already in tears by the time Markus ended, never expecting such an honest, sincere and cute proposal from Markus, their cold male god.

    Not to mention the women, even Kizy felt something bloom in her heart, something entirely different but enchanting at the same time. She sat there unmoving, as if spellbound in that mesmerizing moment, remembering his magical words.

    But Markus kept kneeling there patiently, giving Kizy all the time she needed to digest this sudden proposal, as if he wouldn''t mind waiting a lifetime for her.

    "Say yes, say yes." Suddenly the crowd started cheering and howling, waking Kizy up from her daze, urging her to ept Markus.

    Kizy slightly nodded her head twice before saying.

    "Yes."

    The crowd immediately started shouting and pping, witnessing the dream couple of their country being so romantic.

    Markus slowly stood up elegantly, while holding the crown in his hands. He gently ced the crown on Kizy''s head before kissing her hand.

    Kizy was experiencing something like this for the first time. She had never felt that a moment could be so ethereal, and someone can make her feel so special.

    Though she knew that all of this was just an act, and she didn''t need to feel anything, her heart wasn''t following her thoughts.

    A dinner was organised after the charity program where all these major big shots from various industries would have some small talks with others and expand theirwork.

    But Markus simply sat at his own seat, and others were seening and greeting him personally, though majority of them were buttering him up, and congratting him over his marriage proposal.

    Markus introduced all of them to Kizy, who was simrly ttered like him by them. And Kizy used this opportunity to get to know more people, as she believed that talking to new people was always a good thing to do.

    Plus being Markus''s PA, she needed to know these people, who would be working with them in future.

    But she was feelingpletely frustrated as Markus was adding all her disliked dishes to her te, piling up a mountain of those hateful capsicums, tomatoes and other veggies, while she had to eat that with a sweet smile, as if she was eating the best delicacy in this world.

    "Mr. Song, how are you? I don''t think I need to introduce both of you." Markus said while pointing at Kizy.

    Kizy immediately remembered this old man, who had dinner with Markus on her first day as his PA. She was about to smile and greet him, when suddenly she remembered Markus saying that she had said many vulgar things in front of those men, which made her feel sudden embarrassment.

    "Hello Mr. Song." She greeted meekly.

    "Uhh. Hello Miss Kizy, congrattions." Mr. Song said awkwardly.

    "I am extremely sorry for that day. I hope you would forgive me for my words and low alcohol tolerance." Kizy apologised sincerely.

    "That''s fine Miss Kizy, there''s nothing wrong in having a low tolerance. You don''t have to feel guilty." Mr. Song said frankly, feeling her sincerity.

    "Mr. Song let''s meet-" Markus was still speaking when his phone rang.

    "Sorry, I will have to take this call." Markus said before going towards a corner where there was lesser noise.

    "Hi elder sister." Suddenly a man greeted Kizy.

    -----------------------

    Have a bright day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 64 - 64. Baby Girl

    Kizy turned to look at the man, who turned out to be Kevin, Mr. Song''s son.

    "Hello Master Kevin." Kizy greeted awkwardly.

    "Just call me Kevin. You are not his PA here.." Kevin paused.

    "Sorry for that day." Kevin continued.

    "If I had known about your alcohol tolerance, I wouldn''t have toasted you so much, making you drunk. And you wouldn''t have insulted dad and Mr. William then." Kevin said.

    "Wait, you mean I insulted Mr. Song and Mr. William that day?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes. I am sorry for that." Kevin said.

    ''Markus, you just wait. How dare you lie and say that I said those vulgar words in front of these men! I will make sure to punish you for this one.'' Kizy thought to herself.

    "You don''t have to apologize to me Kevin. In fact I should say sorry." Kizy said.

    "No elder sister, it''s ok." Kevin replied.

    "By the way, why are you calling me elder sister?" Kizy asked.

    "I will only look at you as my elder sister, forgive me for misbehaving with you that day." Kevin said.

    "That''s fine." Kizy said whileughing.

    "I have some work, you go back home first." Markus suddenly came from behind and said to Kizy.

    "Is it something urgent?" Kizy asked seriously.

    "Yeah suddenly some major problem cropped up, so I''ll have to go. Jack and Alex will drop you. They are waiting in the parking lot." Markus said.

    "Ok." Kizy said.

    Markus knew others were watching them, thus he hugged Kizy and rubbed her head lovingly before separating with her.

    The dinner was still ongoing, and it was supposed to end after another hour or two, therefore no one was seen walking through the corridors while Kizy was exiting.

    Kizy was walking when she remembered that she hadn''t talked with Nina for a few days now. She unlocked her phone and typed ''Hey you there?'' And sent it to Nina.

    She was busy typing another message when suddenly someone covered her mouth from behind and dragged her into a nearby secluded dark corner.

    "Guess you are only good with guns baby girl." The man said.

    And it took no time for Kizy to realise that this voice belonged to the blue eyed man, the one who had kidnapped her in C City.

    She immediately tried to break free from his grip, trying to hit him at the same time. She tried for almost a minute, but she understood that he was as strong as Markus, and she won''t be able to escape, thus she stopped moving.

    "Finally you understand. Smart." The blue eyed man said calmly.

    "I just wanted to give that crown to you, but why would Satanpete for such petty things though?

    Don''t you think he is very possessive, not wanting anyone or anything to escape once they belong to him, the way you are bing babygirl?" He paused.

    "Why do you have to live with him? Just leave him ande to me. I promise to give you everything he can present." The man said before bending his head in the crook of her neck, trying to breath in her scent.

    But Kizy immediately hit him with her elbow, though the man dodged it easily.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you babygirl." The man said before taking another deep breath and loosening his grip a little.

    "Just wanted to see you. Hope you will leave him ande to me. Bye." He said and released Kizy.

    Kizy quickly turned, but there wasplete darkness. She tried to follow the man, but he had literally disappeared into thin air.

    Kizy came out from the dark corner and started walking towards the exit, knowing it was futile to search for that man.

    "Where were you?" Suddenly Markus appeared from behind, holding Kizy''s both arms, trying to catch his breath as he hade running here at his fastest speed, looking a little frightened.

    "He was here." Kizy said.

    "Who?" Markus asked with an eyebrow raised.

    "The man who had trapped me in C City." Kizy said.

    But his expressions looked even more darker after knowing what had happened.

    "What did he say?" Markus asked in a low voice.

    "He was the one who waspeting with you for the crown. And he asked me to leave you." Kizy said.

    "And what were you doing?" Markus said.

    "He had locked me in his grip, I wasn''t able to breakfree." Kizy said.

    "But you fucking said that you can protect yourself!! If you can''t, why would you spout such nonsense!!" Markus shouted.

    "Yes I said that, and I can protect myself from the majority of people, but he is stronger. Almost as strong as you are." Kizy said.

    "We are dropping this n." Markus immediately dered.

    "No Markus. I ampletely fine." Kizy said.

    "But you aren''t safe!" Markus shouted frustratedly.

    "Markus he won''t harm me." Kizy said.

    "And why do you think so?" Markus questioned in an irritated voice.

    "Just my intuition, but I can feel that he won''t harm me." Kizy said.

    "Do you trust him that much?" Markus asked in a cold voice.

    "I am trusting my intuition Markus. He just wants me as his woman, nothing more than that." Kizy argued.

    "And do you want that as well?" Markus asked, tightening his grip around her arms.

    "Markus stop being ridiculous." Kizy said trying to remove his grip.

    "Markus let go off me." Kizy said.

    "Fine." Markus said and left in huge strides with a darkened face.

    Kizy just didn''t understand what was going wrong with Markus. She stood there for some more time before leaving the venue and going back home with Jack and Alex.

    Markus didn''te back home for the entire night. He postponed his business meeting and was searching all the CCTV to understand how the blue eyed man had managed to enter the charity function and trap Kizy again.

    Though he searched till morning, he wasn''t able to find anything.

    ''I guess he is as skilled as I am in avoiding CCTV.'' Markus thought.

    Next day Kizy woke up and went topany as usual. Markus didn''t had much time and had to freshen up and bath in his office before attending the meeting.

    The days were quite normal, though Kizy and Markus kept arguing in private while being lovey dovey and uploading their romantic moment on social media daily.

    The couple was now known as ''Power Couple'' of the country, with their social media ounts having million of fan followers, even crossing some of the big shots from major industries.

    People were now getting used to this couple''s PDA, even supporting them a lot. This way days went by quicklyand soon a major day arrived.

    --------------------------

    Our Saturday bonus chapter!! Hope you are enjoying the story. Do let me know how you feel about our recent plot. Have a good day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 65 - 65. HAPPY BIRTHD-

    Markus''s birthday was arriving soon and the wholepany was preparing for the celebration banquet.

    It had been almost five months to Markus and Kizy''s marriage and they were about toplete six months together in two weeks after Markus''s birthday.

    Today Markus had gone to visit a site alone and thus Kizy was working in her office when Joel knocked the door.

    "Come in." Kizy said.

    "Young miss, are you busy?" Joel asked politely.

    "No I''m not." Kizy replied.

    "Actually I wanted to inform you about Boss''s birthday.." Joel said.

    "Ohhˇ­ yeah I heard next Friday is his birthday. We still have nine days left. Thepany is nning for the celebration." Kizy said.

    "But young miss, have you nned anything?" Joel asked.

    "What n?" Kizy questioned in a confused tone.

    "Young miss, forgive me for interfering, but boss and you have been fighting for almost a month now. Why don''t you n some surprises for him? That way both of you will be back to normal and it won''t be awkward to act like a real couple in front of everyone." Joel said.

    "What do you mean?" Kizy asked.

    "Maybe you could do something for him and surprise him on his birthday." Joel suggested.

    "But why should I? Has Markus asked you to make me take this initiative?" Kizy asked.

    "No young miss, boss isn''t aware about this. Please don''t tell him about anything. I just wanted to personally advise you a little. And boss has already proposed to you in front of everyone, so people are waiting for you to take some steps in this rtionship." Joel exined.

    "You want me to do this for the public?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes young miss." Joel said seriously.

    And this way both of them spent almost half an hour discussing their birthday surprise.

    The next few days, Kizy worked hard to prepare surprises for Markus, and she had thought of a perfect way to let others know about it.

    And finally the big day arrived!!

    Tomorrow was Markus''s birthday, and tonight Kizy had nned to surprise Markus with help of Joel.

    Joel had confirmed that Markus was busy with some new project and would be staying in the office for the entire night as usual, thus Kizy had nned to go visit him and present her surprise gifts at sharp 12 in midnight.

    Kizy arrived at the parking lot at exactly 11.45 pm with all her surprise gifts ready. She waited for another five minutes and took out her phone before going live on her social media ount.

    The public were most active on social media at suchte times, thus in just two minutes, almost thousands of people were watching Kizy live.

    "So hello everyone. I guess you all would already be knowing the reason behind this live i.e Markus''s birthday.

    Though I wanted to surprise him individually, I thought it would be better to share this happy moment with all of you.

    Now, please don''t curse me saying I am being selfish, doing all this PDA to make you feel lonely. I just want all of you, who both Markus and I consider as our family, to witness our small but happy moments and be a part of them." Kizy said through the live.

    She kept talking with the public, reading and replying to some of thements. She een went to the car and took out all the gifts.

    "So this is the cake I have baked, and I know this might be the worst cake you people would have ever seen, but this was my first time. I don''t mind its look, I just want it to taste a bit normal." Kizy said before closing the cake box.

    Kizy took out another three boxes and opened them. One of them consisted of a handmade sketch of her and Markus, looking at each other lovingly.

    "So this is made by me. I guess this looks good though." Kizy said with a smile.

    The public immediately replied with praises, appreciating her drawing skills.

    The second book was more like a journal, where she had attached all their photos from some special memories and handwritten her feelings beside them.

    "Andstly this is the only thing I could afford. Please understand this poor broke girl." Kizy said before opening thest box.

    It consisted of a watch and pen, though not branded, but they looked good.

    "Please don''t kid us Mrs Markus!!"

    "If even you, Mrs Moneybags can''t afford it, forget about us poor beggars."

    "Wasn''t making us realise our loneliness not enough. Do you have to show how poor we are *sob*"

    "I love her frank personality. Even after being with Markus, she only brought gifts which she could afford from her own money."

    "Miss Kizy, please give them to me. I would die happily after receiving your gifts."

    "My poor heart and wallet!"

    Theizens immediately praised her again for her gifts and honest personality. Kizyughed heartily on thosements.

    "Count me in, my poor friends. I am no better than you guys." Kizy said.

    Finally she closed all the boxes and ced them one upon another and carried it in her left hand before taking the cake bag in the right one along with the selfie stick which was attached to her phone, capturing her live.

    "So guys it''s 11.57 pm. Let''s go now." Kizy said excitedly before walking towards the elevator and pressing for the 40th floor, Markus''s office.

    She reached the 40th floor by 11.59 pm and turned the camera towards the door, so that she could capture Markus being surprised the moment she entered.

    She ced the gift boxes in her left hand on the table ced outside his office door and took out the keys to Markus''s office.

    Being his PA, she already had a set of spare keys to his office, making it easier for her to enter his office tonight for the surprise.

    "1, 2, 3" Kizy counted and she opened the door with a loud ''Bang''.

    "HAPPY BIRTHD-" Kizy suddenly dropped the gifts in her left hand, dropping her cake and phone as well, her face changing from that of excitement to shock, unable to believe the scene that greeted her eyes.

    -------------------------

    Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 66 - 66. Betrayal

    That single scene suddenly caused waves of emotions in Kizy, who stood at the entry, not being able to react anyway.

    Markus and Jia were wrapped in a single nket, their upper bodies seeming to be naked, while lying in each other''s arms on the office sofa.

    Jia was still sound asleep even after all themotion while Markus was trying to cover his body, hiding it from Kizy.

    "Listen Kizy, it''s not like what you are thinking." Markus said.

    But Kizy wasn''t reacting at all, standing there unmoving with an expressionless face.

    "Love please don''t misunderstand." Markus spoke again while trying to search for something beneath the nket, his clothes most probably.

    Kizy just looked him in the eye onest time and turned around before running out from the office and taking the stairs to leave this ce..

    Inside the office, Markus quickly got up from the sofa, pushing Jia away as if he never cared about her and walked towards the mobile that Kizy had dropped.

    And as he expected, Kizy''s phone had been recording all the conversation since the beginning. He simply ended the live session before taking out his mobile and calling Joel.

    "She has left, but she took the staircase. Please take care of her and make sure she is safe and won''t hurt herself." Markus said in a deep voice.

    "Yes boss." Joel said before hanging up and following his instructions.

    Markus then bent to pick up the gifts and cake box one by one before cing them carefully on his office desk.

    He opened them one by one, opening the cake boxst and taking a bite from it.

    "Littlemb you are making me feel guilty." Markus said to himself, remembering the look Kizy had given him before leaving.

    Kizy''s sparkling eyes were the most attractive feature on her face, adding more beauty to her ace. But the eyes he had seen before Kizy left had no shine, looking lifeless, as if someone had sucked the life out of her.

    And this worried Markus more than anything. He had never expected that Kizy would react so extremely to that scene.

    He had never expected that Kizy would go to lengths of making so many handmade gifts and surprises for him.

    He ate the entire cake, even when the cake had been burnt a little, making it slightly bitter in taste. Afterwards he wrapped those gifts gently and ced them in his drawer before locking it.

    He was experiencing some very different emotions, but he didn''t know what they were.

    Meanwhile on the other side, Kizy had been running down the stairs, not understanding what she was feeling. And suddenly she stumbled on the secondst stair of the 33rd floor, which made her fall down, injuring her knees.

    Kizy slowly sat down properly in the same position and tears started to fall silently from her eyes.

    The scene in the office made her feelpletely betrayed. Never in her dreams had Kizy thought that Markus would betray her.

    Though just an act, she had worked hard to prepare those gifts personally for Markus, even going to the length of baking a cake for the first time.

    She knew that Markus didn''t love her, and all that was happening for the past few days was just an act, but she believed that Markus was loyal to her.

    She had been living with him for months, epting his family as her own, doing every single thing she could do for them, and hopelessly trusting his words even when she knew that they wereplete lies and Markus was only putting up an act.

    And finally all that she received in return was a betrayal. Maybe if they weren''t acting for the past few days, it would have been easier for Kizy to ept it.

    But after the public proposal, something changed between them, or more precisely something changed for Kizy. Though she fought with Markus as usual, she felt a weird sense of satisfaction through it.

    And all of this shattered due to that one single scene she witnessed in the office.

    She finally hugged her knees before closing her eyes and cried loudly for the first time in three years.

    She hadn''t cried this badly even when her mom had met that deadly ident when they arrived in A City.

    She kept crying for a long time, but there was no stopping her tears. It was as if she had been holding all those tears for her entire life and finally broke down today.

    "Young miss please stop crying." Suddenly Joel spoke and passed a handkerchief to Kizy.

    But Kizy didn''t even lift her head to look at him.

    "Young miss please don''t hurt yourself like this. You have been crying for more than forty minutes now. If this continues, you will fall ill." Joel said, still trying to console her.

    "Young miss please stop crying, boss won''t feel good about this." Joel said and finally Kizy lifted her head.

    "Boss? Who boss? Why would he care about me?" Kizy asked in a lifeless voice.

    "Young miss please don''t say that. You don''t know the entire story." Joel said.

    "I don''t even want to know what it is!!" Kizy shouted before roughly wiping away her tears.

    Kizy tried standing up on her own but felt sharp pain from her knees, which had swelled a little, and stumbled again.

    "Young mi-" Joel said butˇ­

    "Leave me alone!! For god''s sake just leave me alone and get lost!!" Kizy shouted before standing up painfully and started climbing down the stairs again.

    "Young miss don''t do this-" Joel still tried to convince her but Kizy cut him off.

    "I said get lost!! And this is an order. I don''t care what Markus is doing, but I am still his legally wedded wife and your young miss for now. Don''t you know how to follow orders?" Kizy shouted.

    "Sorry young miss. I will leave now." Joel said and bowed before leaving.

    "Whyyyyy??!!" Kizy shouted after Joel had left and climbed down the stairs, still crying hard.

    -----------------

    Your Sunday bonus!! Guys believe me, I cried a lot while writing this chapter, and it was very difficult to pour out all those emotions. So please understand even if the story is not upto mark. Have a great day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 67 - 67. Bad Words

    Kizy didn''t know how long she had been walking, climbing down the stairs, but she had beenpletely drained by the time she reached the parking lot.

    She simply dragged her body lifelessly towards her car and entered inside. She sat on the driver''s seat before mming her hands on the steering wheel.

    She roughly wiped away her tear stained face onest time, before starting the engine and speeding out of the parking lot.

    She raced directly towards the highway, at a speed of 140 km/hrs which was still increasing.

    She had had enough of this shit. Being good to others and receiving heartbreaks in the end.

    Speeding up and racing with winds, that was one of her few stress busters. She would forget her pain and sorrows once she would break the speed limits, which gave her an adrenaline rush, her only way to forget things temporarily..

    She drove like that for almost two hours when finally the car came to a halt, indicating she was out of fuel.

    She exited the car and mmed the door shut before kicking the car with all the force she could.

    Kizy closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths and rxed her mind before opening her eyes again.

    But she now noticed that she was near her school campus, the one where she had studied and graduated.

    ''Why here out of all the ces?'' Kizy thought frustratedly.

    She walked towards the school gate, a gate she had crossed countless times, and sat near a nearby tree.

    She could still see her younger self walking in cheerfully, wearing a school uniform with two ponies and a bag.

    *19 YEARS AGO, 1ST DAY OF ELEMENTARY SCHOOL*

    "Bye daddy, bye mommy." Kizy said before running towards the gate.

    Kate and Richard (*Kizy''s Dad*) looked at each other before looking at their surroundings.

    Children were crying, refusing to go school, parents were convincing, pleading andstly forcing them to enter the school.

    "Guess our daughter prefers school over us." Kate said to Richard.

    "Mm-hmm." Richard nodded with a smile.

    Both of them left the gate after confirming that Kizy had gone inside.

    Meanwhile Kizy ran happily towards the direction of her ss, which her ss teacher had shown on the day she came to get admission.

    She turned and was about to enter the ss when suddenly a boy ran into her.

    "Ou." Kizy cried as she fell down with her school bag.

    "Stupid girl." The kid said while getting up and dusting his uniform.

    And the kid was none other than Markus!!

    "You should not say bad words. Just say sorry okay?" Kizy said innocently while standing up on her own and looking with her sparkling baby eyes.

    "You say sorry. You were running blindly in the corridor." Markus said with a sour face.

    "Bad boy." Kizy said with a pout and smacked him.on his head.

    "How dare you hit him?" Suddenly another girl came and said angrily in her baby voice.

    "He said bad words to me." Kizy replied.

    "You are bad." The girl said and pushed Kizy, making her fall once again.

    "Irene why did you push Kizy?" Their ss teacher came and helped Kizy get up, while giving an angry re to Irene.

    "Sorry Sir." Irene said and immediately started crying.

    "Ok ok don''t cry, let''s go back to our ss." The teacher said before walking with the three kids inside the ss.

    "You stupid girl. Consider yourself lucky because I don''t hit girls." Markus said in a low volume before going to thest bench while Kizy sat on the first bench.

    *PRESENT TIME, OUTSIDE THE SCHOOL GATE*

    Kizy heard a vehicle screeching and woke up from her trance.

    ''Huhhh, how can I forget? You were always surrounded by girls and were their favourite even with that bad mouth of yours.'' Kizy thought to herself.

    "Kizy, get inside." Markus said while lowering the car window. It was his car which had sped and suddenly screeched to a halt.

    Kizy simply ignored him before getting up and walking on the footpath.

    "Kizy stop." Markus shouted.

    But Kizy kept walking ahead, as if she never heard Markus shouting.

    Finally Markus got down from his car before running behind Kizy to chase her. He held her hand to stop her in track and stood in front of her.

    "Kizy at least listen to-" Marlus was saying when Kizy cut him off.

    "Let go of me." Kizy said in a low but cold voice.

    "Kizy you don''t know what happe-" Markus still tried to speak in a polite voice.

    "I said let go of me!!" Kizy shouted.

    "Kizy at least hear me out once, this was prenn-" Markus was still speaking but Kizy finally lost it.

    "Mr. Markus, I don''t want to listen to any of your shit so just leave me and go back home." Kizy said.

    "I am not going anywhere." Markus said stubbornly.

    "Then let me go!!" Kizy shouted.

    "No." Markus replied.

    Kizy stopped talking to him and tried to remove her hand from his grip.

    Markus as usual was holding her in a firm grip, but this time he was being gentle in it.

    Thus Kizy tried to release her hand for almost a minute and she was able to jerk his hand off.

    She simply removed her hand from his hold and walked past him, ignoring him.

    But this time Markus lost his cool and pulled her back to him forcefully, while suddenly mming his lips on her.

    Kizy was so angry at his behaviour that she instantly started pushing him away with all her might. And luckily she was able to push him away sessfully.

    The moment their kiss broke, Kizy pped him hard.

    "Mr. Markus, this was definitely not a smart move. You will regret this." Kizy said coldly before walking ahead.

    ------------------------

    Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy6

 Chapter 68 - 68. Fallen Angel

    Markus kept standing on the same spot, watching Kizy''s back diminish as she moved further away from him. Even her back gave off that broken but beautiful vibe. She looked like a fallen angel, though fallen, but still an angel, beautifully trying to collect herself to face everything again.

    "I should have told you earlier." Markus said to himself while rubbing his cheek which was stinging from the earlier p.

    Unknown to both of them, a paparazzi had recorded their video while fighting on the street and uploaded it on the inte..

    Social sites which were already in uproar after watching Markus cheating on Kizy with Jia, were now in total chaos after watching the video clip in front of the school gate.

    "You will never be my male god again."

    "Guys what if Jia had trapped Markus to create a misunderstanding between him and Kizy?"

    "Thementor above, are you that stupid, don''t you see he was wide awake when Kizy entered the office. If he had been trapped, shouldn''t being confusede first before trying to hide himself and trying to exin his side."

    "Why Markus? Why do you have to cheat on Kizy?"

    "I hate you Markus."

    "Kizy you will definitely find someone better than him."

    "If I was in her ce, I wouldn''t have stopped with a single p."

    All types ofments were seen but the majority of them were criticizing Markus and supporting Kizy.

    Meanwhile in a hotel room in A city, a man suddenly entered the bedroom with a loud bang before saying.

    "Boss watch this!" The man said to the blue eyed boss.

    "Don''t you know that I hate it the most when people disturb my sleep?" Blue eyed man said calmly while rubbing his eyes.

    "Sorry boss, but this was about Miss Kizy." The man said in a slow voice.

    The blue eyed man immediately snatched theptop out of hisckey''s hand and yed the video which was already paused on the screen.

    It showed how Markus was seen being intimate with Jia while Kizy wanted to surprise him.

    "There''s something wrong in it. Markus had been sticking to Kizy 24ˇÁ7 for the past month. Why would he leave Kizy for some cheap girl." The blue eyed man said.

    "Boss this isn''t some random woman. She is Miss Jia from the Wilson family. They have close ties with the Evans." Theckey replied.

    "Still this is impossible. No matter how I seeKizy is definitely better than this woman in every aspect. Markus won''t make such a mistake." The blue eyed man said, still contemting over the clip.

    "Boss that''s not the only thing. Look at this." Theckey yed another clip.

    This was the clip which showed their argument on the street where Markus tried to forcefully kiss Kizy while she pped him in return and walked away.

    "Are you sure this is true?" Boss asked.

    "Boss I even checked theirpany''s CCTV. This is the clip." Theckey said and opened some folders after entering a fewplicated passwords.

    The footage showed Kizy running out from the office and taking the stairs. The scene changed and she was seen sitting in a fetal position, crying badly. But the clip ended before Joel entered the scene.

    "I guess even the gods are in my favour." The blue eyed man said with a smile.

    "Trace her location and keep updating me on Markus as well." The blue eyed man ordered.

    "Yes boss." Theckey said and bowed before leaving the room.

    "Kizy, be my woman now." The boss said to himself while smiling with that devilishly handsome face.

    On the other side, Kizy spent the entire night in a children''s park. The sun was rising when a car stopped in front of the park.

    Grandpa exited the car and walked towards Kizy without any expressions. Kizy saw grandpa, but she wasn''t sure how to talk with him.

    "Child are you alright?" Grandpa asked as soon as he reached near her.

    Kizy felt like crying at this very first statement. But she took a deep breath, stopping her tears that were threatening toe out.

    "I am all good grandpa." She said while trying to smile a little, which came out more like a heartbreaking sad smile though.

    "Let''s go back home child.'''' Grandpa said gently.

    "Sorry grandpa but I don''t want toe. You can ask anything other than this. Please." Kizy said in a stiff voice.

    "I know whatever Markus did was extremely disgusting but that''s not the entire truth. I want you to at least hear him out once." Grandpa said.

    "Grandpa, I don''t want to hear some fake excuses." Kizy said.

    "Kizy, you have known me for a few months now. When have you seen me taking his side. If he had wronged you, I would have been the first person to kick him out of the house. Do you still doubt me?" Grandpa said.

    "What other reason would there be grandpa?" Kizy asked.

    "Why don''t you let him exin himself then. Maybe what you see is not the entire truth." Grandpa said.

    And after another ten minutes of convincing, Kizy was sitting inside the car, heading towards the Evans mansion.

    "Child you are back!!" Grandma eximed the moment Kizy entered the hall.

    Kizy just gave a meek smile before looking down.

    "Come and sit here." Grandpa said and held Kizy''s hand before guiding her towards the sofa.

    "Come out now." Mary said in a chilly voice, which showed how angry she was.

    And within ten seconds, Markus came out from Grandpa''s study.

    Kizy knew Markus was staring at her but she wasn''t the least bit interested in even taking a single peek at him.

    Markus was feeling a whole lot of guilt, confusion, frustration, and most importantly a sense of ipleteness since Kizy had walked away from him on the street.

    "Sorry for hurting you. I didn''t mean to do that but trust me I was-" Markus started speaking.

    "Mr. Markus sorry to say but I only want to hear your exnation that too for the sake of grandpa, grandma and mom. Anything other than that, whether that''s your apology or guilt, I don''t care. So stop beating around the bush and get straight to the point and speak." Kizy said coldly.

    "Kizy that was just a n. We didn''t do anything." Markus said.

    "Nice excuse. But I expected some creative reasoning from you." Kizy said with a bitterugh.

    "Kizy why don''t you listen to me. Or better first see this." Markus said before cing hisptop in front of Kizy.

    ------------------------

    Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy.

 Chapter 69 - 69. I Am Your Heir?

    Immediately a video clip started ying on theptop, and the ce was none other than Markus''s office. The video had a live time and date mark, which showed it was 11.32 pm the previous night.

    Two men carried an entirely wasted Jia in the office, and ced her on the office sofa. Jia was notpletely unconscious and was blurting nonsensical words.

    ''Not.. No, only Markus.. I.. I want him... dad please don''tˇ­ don''t punish meˇ­ dad I love him.. him''

    The men waited for around ten more minutes before Jia waspletely asleep.

    One of the men signalled another one who went near Jia. He opened the first two buttons of her shirt and slided her shirt till her chest level, making her shoulderpletely exposed.

    The second man made a call by that time. After another ten minutes, Markus entered the office and nodded at both the men.

    Those two men left his office, leaving Markus and Jia alone. Markus never nced at Jia even once and went near his desk and sat there. He took out his phone and went to Kizy''s social media ount. The moment he opened her live, she was already in elevator, floor 29th.

    He instantly kept the phone aside before unbuttoning his shirt. He threw his shirt on the floor and went inside his bedroom in the office.

    He quickly came back with a nket andy down next to Jia on the sofa. Just as he heard the footsteps outside, he quickly covered both their bodies with a nket and wrapped his hand around Jia, the exact scene that Kizy had witnessed, and the rest was already known by Kizy.

    "What is this?" Finally Kizy asked,pletely confused at the clip.

    "You remember you said that that man wanted you to be with him?" Markus asked.

    "What''s that got to do with this?" Kizy questioned.

    "That''s what I am doing. Sending you to him." Markus said.

    "You nned our rtionship announcement, those lovey dovey fake acts, and then asked Joel to deliberately ask me for making those surprise gifts andstly this trap to reveal that you had cheated on me, so I''ll be alone and he will approach me?" Kizy asked after thinking for two minutes.

    "Yes." Markus sighed, knowing that Kizy finally understood his n.

    But the next minute, another p echoed in the hall.

    "How dare you -" Markus shouted angrily.

    "Dare you shout at her." Grandpa warned.

    "You could have told me about this earlier Markus. Was it fun watching me make a fool out of myself?" Kizy asked in a cold voice.

    "I just wanted the act toe out more realistic. Who would have thought that you would overreact this much?" Markus said.

    "How dare you say she overreacted. If I were in her ce, I would have paid someone to beat you blue and ck." Grandma spoke.

    "Decide whether I am your heir or she is?" Markus said, annoyed at his grandparent''s antiques.

    "She is." Both grandpa and grandma answered simultaneously.

    "I could have acted ordingly Markus, you just wanted to have some fun, to watch me torment myself, so that you couldugh at me, right?" Kizy asked, her tone better thanst time.

    "Tell me Kizy, would you have acted the way you did, leaving my office with those cold lifeless eyes, crying on the stairs for another hour, racing through the highways, ending up at our school and then pping me before going away?

    Would you have done all this if I would have already disclosed the n? No. It would have been much simpler. But you know what? He ain''t as simple as we think he is.

    He has hacked all of our CCTVs, has at least one mole in ourpany and many more in our city, and is watching us closely.

    If not for my timely intervention on defence software, he would have heard the conversation between you and Joel, giving away that we are not only a couple but in fact a legal married one at that, spoiling all our ns. Is that enough for your exnation?" Markus asked frustratedly.

    He knew that he had wronged Kizy, and this guilt hit him the moment Kizy had left with that look, but she wasn''t ready to even hear him out once afterwards.

    He had seriously wanted to change the n and clear things out in front of the school gate, but she wasn''t listening at all. Thus he finally had to approach his family to make Kizy understand his n.

    Kizy, though feeling a little wronged, understood what Markus meant. She knew how dangerous that blue eyed man was, and why Markus was being so careful.

    Just that she felt Markus should have given her some prior hints about this, at least she wouldn''t have gone through all those emotions and hurtful feelings, saving her from an entire night of crying, depression and loneliness.

    "What do we do after this? If he is watching us, he definitely knows that I entered here to meet you. Won''t he suspect that?" Kizy asked afterposing her thoughts and focusing on the matter at hand.

    "Just walk out coldly from this ce while exiting. Book a hotel room for yourself and stay there. My men would be watching you from afar, guarding you from any danger. Delete all the posts from your social media ount which are even slightly rted to me." Markus said.

    "But how will that help?" Kizy asked.

    "All of this would confirm his thoughts about our breakup. And if my calction is right, he should approach you by tomorrow." Markus said.

    "Okay, even if he was to approach me, what after that Markus? I go with him? Why? What would I do there? Why would he trust me?" Kizy asked.

    ---------------------

    Boss Markus - Who gave her the permission to p me?

    Author K - Bo... boss I didn''t *shivering all over*

    Boss Markus - If you didn''t then who?

    Author K - Boss please forgive me. I won''t do it again.

    Boss Markus - I don''t want your apology. *clears his throat* give me those scenes.

    Author K - What scenes? *asking innocently*

    Boss Markus - I think it would be better to kill you. *loading his gun*

    Author K - No boss don''t. I understood what scenes. Please spare me. *literally praying*

    Boss Markus - Hmmmm.

    ------------------------

    A huge thank you to @Margit_Hogaboom_2420 for the gifts! Have a fabulous day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 70 - 70. I Trust Her

    "Kizy, I know how powerful you are, though I don''t know your background or identity, I trust you. You said you were spying on someone that day. That''s exactly what you have to do." Markus said.

    "But why will he trust me?" Kizy asked.

    "I have already nned everything about that." Markus said to Kizy before turning towards his family members.

    "I need to have some personal chat with her. Can I use your study?" Markus asked grandpa.

    Grandpa only hummed in response..

    Markus and Kizy then went inside the study while Mary and the elder couple looked at each other.

    "Is this correct? Forgive me for questioning you father, but is it appropriate to send Kizy to him?" Mary asked.

    "I trust her skills, plus she already takes us as our family. That was the reason she risked her life to search about Markus''s enemy and your husband''s culprit.

    If she thinks of us as a family, shouldn''t we do that? It''s only right to include her in everything, giving her ess and rights to our family issues, no matter how big or small. And most importantly, I trust her." Grandpa said.

    "As you seem appropriate." Mary said.

    Inside the study, Markus and Kizy sat next to each other.

    "I am sorry." Markus said once again.

    "It''s ok." Kizy replied.

    "You don''t have anything more to say?" Markus asked seriously.

    "What more?" Kizy asked confusedly.

    "Something like ''No I am sorry, I shouldn''t have pped you twice. I should have understood your n. Sorry for being a fool and idiotically pping you twice''. Shouldn''t you apologize like that?" Markus said dramatically.

    "You deserve that." Kizy said nonchntly.

    "A, my poor heart. Please don''t say such things, I have a sensitive personality." Markus said with a fake sad expression.

    "I am good, you don''t have to make me smile orugh, and you don''t have to feel guilty as well. You can just directly get to the point Markus." Kizy said gently.

    She knew Markus usually never cracked jokes or tried to lighten the environment. He never cared about others. But this time he was genuinely feeling guilty, and was trying hard to make sure that Kizy was fine.

    "I am sorry, I never knew you would cry this much for me." Markus said.

    "That''s fine. I didn''t even know why I was being such a crybaby and felt so betrayed." Kizy confessed.

    "Does that mean you love me wifey?" Markus said cockily.

    "I never had such bad taste. Anyways, exin the n." Kizy said.

    "Ok so once you leave this mansion, try to look as cold and heartbroken as you were lookingst night.

    I will tell you about the hotel, go there and book yourself a room. After that delete all the posts about me from your social media ount.

    That man will approach you soon. At that time reject him coldly for the first few encounters. But I am sure that he''ll keep trying. Whenever you see that the timing is correct, ept him." Markus said.

    "Still I don''t feel he would trust me." Kizy said.

    "Off course he won''t. I am sure that he would suspect you even more after you ept him. But he will definitely present you with opportunities to prove yourself." Markus said.

    "But I don''t even know what he''ll ask me to do." Kizy said.

    "Look Kizy, once you leave this mansion, all your choices will be taken by you solely. You won''t be able to contact anyone out of us, as he would be watching both of us closely.

    Thus trust yourself and act ordingly. None of us would be there to guide or advise you, but everything that happens afterwards depends on you." Markus said.

    "But Markus this is too risky. Not for me but for all of you. And have you thought about what if the n fails or how we are supposed to retreat?" Kizy asked.

    "Kizy, there''s one thing you should remember forever. I have never nned a retreat or thought about failure. Whenever I set my goal, I only move forward, though I may slow down, pause for sometime, but I only know how to move ahead." Markus said.

    Kizy only nodded at his statements, making sure to memorize every single word.

    "But there is one important thing that I forgot to mention. And this is the most important thing above all." Markus said with all seriousness.

    "What is it?" Kizy asked.

    "The moment you feel that you are in danger, or something grave might happen, I want you to call me and escape. I don''t give a shit about this n then. I just want you to remain protected. Your safety is first priority in this entire n." Markus said sincerely.

    "I''ll keep that in mind." Kizy said.

    "I want you to promise me that you''ll remain safe. I don''t want to see another incident where you risked your life to find his identity. So promise me that you will take care of yourself and drop the n the moment you are in danger." Markus said.

    Kizy paused for a moment before saying two words slowly.

    "I promise."

    "Ok, time for you to leave, it''s been more than forty minutes. Any longer and he might suspect us.'''' Markus said.

    "Ok bye." Kizy said before getting up.

    "Go to Gazebo Hotel and book yourself a room after exiting. And this is your phone. Also your monthly payment has already been made to your ount, so you will be able to pay for yourself for at least the next three months." Markus said while handing the phone back to Kizy.

    "Hmmm." Kizy replied and turned to leave.

    "Kizy-" Markus called out from behind.

    Kizy turned back to look at him questioningly, but Markus simply stared at her face, as if trying to memorize every inch of her face.

    After a moment, he closed the distance between two of them and supported Kizy''s nape with one hand, his thumb stroking her cheek while his other hand encircled her waist.

    He slowly bent down and kissed Kizy. But this kiss was more gentle and dream like, as if Markus was treating Kizy as his most precious treasure.

    Kizy felt that Markus was acting a little weird today. She could see different emotions on his always stoic and cold godly handsome face.

    His kiss, though soft and gentle, felt as if he was trying to convey his feelings, the feelings he was not able to express through words.

    Markus kissed her for a few seconds and broke the kiss and looked at her, as if wanting to say something, but not knowing how to say it. Finally he only spoke...

    "Take care of yourself." And hugged her gently.

    The couple looked like a beautiful serene painting, wishing that the time would stop and this peaceful moment wouldst for eternity.

    ----------------------------

    Guys please do let me know what you think about our recent plot. And have a nice day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 71 - 71. Her Post

    Kizy smiled at the family members before leaving the house. Once she was outside, her expressions changed from that of happiness to extreme cold, giving out a broken but murderous aura.

    She gged a cab and quickly went inside. Markus was seening running out from the mansion, chasing Kizy, but she immediately signalled the driver who sped up and the car vanished on the highway.

    Markus kneeled down in front of the gate, catching his breath, after watching Kizy disappear. He roared loudly before dejectedly standing up and returning back to the mansion.

    And as expected by Markus, someone had watched and recorded their video, once again uploading it online.

    "To Gazebo Hotel, Road no. 3." Kizy gave the address to the driver..

    In twenty minutes, the cab dropped Kizy at the gate of Gazebo Hotel.

    Kizy went directly to the receptionist.

    "A room."

    The receptionist was stunned for a moment after looking at such a cold but beautiful face, and only replied after Kizy asked her twice.

    "Sorry mam, do you have a booking?" The receptionist asked.

    "No." Kizy replied.

    "Please wait a minute mam." The receptionist said.

    After another minute of asking some details, Kizy received the keys for her room no. 102. Kizy took the keys and went to her room situated on the second floor.

    The first thing she did was open her social media ount. The public werementing and making all kinds of spections on herst post, which was a photo of her and Markus.

    Kizy just selected the post and deleted it. She repeated the same process for all her photos with Markus.

    After making sure that she had deleted all their posts, she locked her phone before lying down on the bed. She had already done what Markus had asked her. She closed her eyes and rested for a minute before suddenly opening her eyes and unlocking her phone.

    She went to her social media ount and posted a quote.

    "Sometime you need to forget how you feel, and remember what you deserve."

    Instantly all types ofments started clouding on her ount, but Kizy simply locked her phone and went back to sleep. Now that she didn''t have any job, the only thing she needed to do was eat and sleep.

    "Smart move. That''s more like my littlemb." Markus said while watching Kizy''s post from his house.

    "Boss shouldn''t you post something from your ount as well?" Joel asked Markus.

    "No. That will make it seem prenned. Let public debate over this for some more time. Have you double checked her safety in that room?" Markus asked.

    "Yes boss. Our men are acting as undercover staff at the hotel." Joel replied.

    "Ok. I won''t be showing up in the office for the next two or three days. Please handle the tasks and let me know if something major crops up." Markus said.

    "Yes Boss." Joel replied and bowed before leaving.

    Once Joel left, Markus made several calls to Kizy from his mobile number. He also sent a lot of texts and voice messages.

    He had already asked Kizy to turn her phone on silent mode and ignore his calls and it seemed that she did exactly like this. Anyone who would trace his or Kizy''s phone would feel that he was desperately trying to contact Kizy, but all his calls were left unanswered.

    *INSIDE A HOTEL ROOM, A CITY*

    "Boss look. Satan has already called Miss Kizy fifty nine times, excluding his text and voice messages. I think Miss Kizy has either blocked him or is deliberately ignoring him." Ackey said while showing screenshots of Markus''s phone record to the blue eyed man.

    "Keep watching them both for some more time. Show me the clip after she left Evans mansion." The boss ordered.

    "Yess boss." Theckey said before ying the footage from earlier.

    Both of them watched the footage thrice before the blue eyed man said.

    "Try to find what happened inside the mansion. Though she looked sad and heartbroken before going, she looks very cold aftering out." Boss was paying attention to every minute details.

    "Boss, Miss Kizy deleted all her posts with Satan. And she posted something a few minutes ago." Theckey informed.

    "Show me." Boss said.

    Theckey immediately opened Kizy''s social media ount and showed the post to his Boss.

    He read the post before saying.

    "I don''t care how you do it, but find out what happened in the Mansion. I am sure Satan said something wrong for her to react that way." He ordered.

    "Yes boss." With that, theckey bowed and went away.

    "Don''t worry baby girl, I would never let anyone hurt you." The man said to himself.

    *AFTER FIVE HOURS*

    "Boss I found a few things." Theckey said after entering the room.

    "Spill out." The boss said.

    "Boss actually we asked a lot of people, including the gatekeeper at Evans mansion, at Satan''spany, the driver who dropped Miss Kizy at the hotel and many others.

    Though all of them gave very short replies, afterbining all of it, we can conclude one thing." Thackey said.

    "What?" Boss asked suspiciously.

    "They tried to offer money to Miss Kizy, for letting this matter go. They also made Satan promise that he would never repeat it again and Miss Kizy should let this one time pass.

    But Miss Kizy couldn''t ept it and broke the engagement.

    His family therefore cancelled the marriage, insulting Miss Kizy for being poor and lowly, saying she only survives through her face." Theckey replied.

    "How brave of them!! I am sure it must be that foolish senile grandfather of his who would say such things." Boss paused.

    "Prepare my car. We are visiting Kizy." Boss said before getting up.

    *ROOM NO. 102, GAZEBO HOTEL, A CITY*

    Kizy was tired yesterday. Thus she slept all the way from morning till evening, not waking up even once.

    And if not for the continous bell ringing and door knocking, she was nning to sleep some more.

    Frustratedly she got up and dragged her tired body till the door and peeked through the peephole, but it waspletely ck.

    ''Who is this idiot now?'' Kizy thought to herself before being on full alert mode and then opening the door very slightly.

    She peeked out through the gap andˇ­

    "What are you doing here!!??" She shouted frustratedly before immediately pushing the door back.

    ----------------------

    Love and take care of yourself!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 72 - 72. Kizys Dinner

    But the blue eyed man had predicted this and quickly pushed the door, stopping Kizy from locking it back.

    Kizy tried to apply full force, but wasn''t able to keep it locked. The man slowly increased his force, little by little, in order to not hurt Kizy, and finally managed to open the door wide enough for him to enter.

    "What do you want?" Kizy asked coldly.

    But the man ignored her question before grazing her cheeks and looking intently at Kizy.

    "Were you crying all day?" He asked seriously.

    ''What the hell man? Where did you get this idiotic idea from?'' Kizy thought to herself.

    But in reality her face remained cold, making it unable for the man to understand what Kizy was thinking..

    "Why are you hurting yourself for him? Kizy, you can have any man you want. Why to torture yourself over just one shitty person?" The man asked.

    He held her hands and gently guided her till the mirror.

    "Look at what you have turned yourself into!" He said.

    And that''s when Kizy understood what this man was saying.

    Her eyes had turned red and puffy from all the cryingst night and she slept for the entire day today. Plus her face had also swelled a little and she looked paler than usual, making her appear very sickly. On top of it, she hadn''t freshened up today, giving her a haggard look.

    In short, she looked every inch like a woman who was suffering tremendously from her breakup.

    She shook her head before looking at the man coldly.

    "Who are you to question or advise me? Just get lost or I''ll call the security." Kizy said in a cold voice.

    "I can not see you this way." The man said dejectedly.

    "I said get lost!!" Kizy spoke in an even lower voice, giving a chilly aura.

    "Did Markus say anything mean to you?" The man continued asking.

    Kizy was truly angered by now. She went to the phone and dialled for hotel''s security.

    "A man has barged in-" she startedining when the man snatched the phone and hung up.

    "Ok don''t get worked up over this. I am sorry. I will go now. But promise me that you''ll eat something. You have been starving yourself since yesterday." The man said.

    Kizy simply reached for the phone to make another call.

    "I am going, I am going. Take care of yourself please." The man said slowly before walking towards the door.

    He looked at Kizy onest time before exiting.

    Kizy sighed a breath of relief once the man went out.

    "This is too much!" She said slowly.

    She then went back to the phone and called hotel service, asking for a light dinner. She loved eating a lot, but whenever she was on missions, food never came to her mind.

    There were times when she had gone on for three to four days without any food and simply having some in beverage.

    *MARKUS''s HOME, A CITY*

    "Boss, he went to visit young Miss just now." Joel reported to Markus.

    "Faster than I thought." Markus said.

    "And as you asked, young Miss has already ced the recorder in her room. We were able to hear their conversation." Joel said.

    "Bring that to me." Markus said.

    Joel took out theptop and headphones before giving them to Markus.

    Markus listened to the entire conversation between Kizy and the man, his face getting darker with each line.

    "I will make sure to kill you with my own two hands." Markus said while gritting his teeth.

    ''Boss, why are you reacting this dangerously? Weren''t you the one who sent the young miss away? Then what were you expecting from him when he wanted young miss as his woman? Don''t scare my poor heart now.'' Joel thought to himself.

    "Tell me what Kizy has been doing the entire day." Markus ordered.

    "Young Miss didn''te out once she went inside her room. And the room was quiet the entire time before he came." Joel said.

    "What about anyone entering her room?" Markus asked.

    "No one entered other than him." Joel answered.

    "Don''t tell me she seriously hasn''t eaten anything yet?" Markus eximed.

    "Yes boss." Joel said in a meek voice.

    "Stupid woman. Is this how you follow your promise?" Markus said to himself.

    "Call Mr. William right now!!" Markus ordered.

    Joel immediately made a call and passed it to Markus.

    "Hello Mr. Markus. How can I help you?" William said.

    "Mr. William, I need you to help me order something." Markus said directly.

    "What is it?" William asked.

    "Could you please order dinner for Room no. 102?" Markus asked.

    "Yeah sure, just wait a minute." William said and within one minute he came back to Markus.

    "Miss Kizy has already ordered her dinner a few minutes ago." William replied.

    "What has she ordered?" Markus asked.

    "Veggie sticks and coke." William replied after clearing his throat.

    ''She really wants to anger me!! Veggie sticks? Coke? Is this what you eat for dinner? Stupid woman you already have issues with your health. Do you enjoy having cramps? Is this how you n your diet? Aren''t you making it worse for yourself? I should not trust you about the take-care-of-yourself part anymore.'' Markus was truly angered after listening to this.

    "Rece the order with what I am saying. Order a vegetable soup, whole grain pasta and some fruit juice or maybe milk whatever is healthier with dinner." Markus ordered.

    "I''ll do as you say." William replied.

    "Also pass a note secretly to her along with a message saying that I''ll be ordering her dinner from now on and she needs to finish it everyday or she will have toe back home. Put my initial at the end. She will understand." Markus said.

    "Ok Mr. Markus. As you wish." William said and paused for a minute.

    "If you don''t mind, can I ask why did you do that when you care about her?" Mr. William asked carefully.

    "Everything happens for a reason Mr. William. I''ll definitely exin this to youter on. Thank you for the help." Markus said before ending the call.

    *ROOM NO. 102, GAZEBO HOTEL, A CITY*

    Kizy stood up and walked till the door before peeping through the peephole. After she confirmed that it was a waiter with her food, she opened the door.

    "Mam your order." The man said before entering and cing the covered vessels on her table before bowing and leaving.

    Kizy nodded at him and closed the door beforeing back to the table. She opened the lid and was stunned at the dish.

    -------------------------

    Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 73 - 73. Is Someone Trying To Kill Me?

    ''What''s with all these green vegetables? I never ordered anything like this! And what is this, looks a little like pasta but what the hell is this man?'' Kizy thought while making sour faces.

    ''Wait. Is someone trying to kill me? Maybe they have poisoned these dishes and want to secretly eradicate me. Huh but aren''t you underestimating this woman a little too much? Because I can detect any poison just by a single whiff, what''s with these full bowls?'' Kizy smirked to herself.

    But once again she was shocked after checking out all the dishes carefully.

    ''How is this possible? The order isn''t mine. Plus there is nothing wrong with the food as well. Did the hotel make a mistake?'' Kizy thought confusedly.

    And this confusion was immediately cleared when she picked up the soup bowl. A note was hidden beneath it..

    "I''ll be ordering your meals from now on and don''t even think about making any excuses. Also dare you don''t finish them, I''ll make sure you''ll be back home then. And drop the idea of throwing these dishes out as well.

    -M"

    "Youˇ­ you will always be the devil you are. Why can''t you let me enjoy a single meal happily? Being so bossy all around. Worst person to ever exist on this earth!! It''s good that people are cursing you. You deserve that!!" Kizy shouted, knowing that Markus could hear her voice through the recorder.

    *MARKUS''s HOUSE, A CITY"

    "Dumb woman!! Don''t you know what''s good for yourself. You have the guts to speak like this even when I am caring about you? And people are cursing because they think I cheated on you. If not for him falling for you, I would have shown you cheating on me. But I just wanted to save your reputation. Yet you speak ill about me. You just wait!!" Markus said angrily, scaring away all his men.

    ''Ladyboss please return soon. It hasn''t even been an entire day, yet the boss is scaring the shit out of us. Please save us. You are our only hope.'' The men along with Joel cried silent tears for the Nth time today.

    Markusposed himself before speaking to Joel.

    "Any news from his side?" Markus asked.

    "No boss. He has been staying in his hotel since he returned. But his men are increasing in our area, especially the region near the branch of Gazebo hotel where Young Miss is staying." Joel reported.

    "Double the security over there. I want her safe and sound, no matter what situation arises." Markus ordered.

    "Yes boss." Joel replied.

    The remaining night went by uneventfully, but Markus couldn''t fall asleep no matter what he tried.

    "Arrrghhh!! Why am I not feeling sleepy?" Markus shouted inside his bedroom.

    ''Maybe because I think something might happen to that dumb woman?'' He thought.

    ''No no that can''t be! I have already checked her security myself. She would never feel insecure. But then what is it?'' He thought again.

    ''Am I getting used to sleeping with her?'' Markus thought after sometime.

    ''No no not at all! This would never ever happen. I am Markus! Someone who never gets habitual or addicted to anything. Me and getting used to her presence? This can not happen.'' Markus convinced himself.

    Thus his entire night went in guessing over his reason for not being able to sleep while he had at least sessfully convinced himself that it has got nothing to do with Kizy.

    Next morning Kizy woke up early and freshened up. She looked way better than she did yesterday.

    And once again the bell rang.

    ''Who is it now? Must be my breakfast sent by that devil.'' Kizy thought to herself.

    But this time she was wise enough to first check out through the peephole before opening her door.

    And contrary to her expectations, it was the blue eyed man.

    ''Not again.'' Kizy thought frustratedly before going back to the bedroom. She wasn''t interested in opening the door for this man, at least not for now.

    Plus Markus had already told her that she was to ignore that man for the first few days, and this was exactly what she had wanted.

    With this thought in mind, she started to happily y games on her phone. But somehow the doorbell kept ringing insistently, irritating her to no end.

    ''What the hell!'' Kizy thought before going towards the door.

    "Get lost!!" Kizy shouted through the closed door, knowing that he could hear her.

    But there was no end to the doorbell ringing.

    "Do you have a death wish?" Kizy shouted again.

    And yet there was no reply from the other side.

    "Guess you want to die early." Kizy said while unwillingly opening the door a little.

    "I will die happily if you were thest person I saw before dying. Maybe even better if you would be the one to kill me." The blue eyed man said calmly.

    "What now?" Kizy ignored his zing gaze and asked frustratingly.

    "Be my woman." The man replied, still standing outside.

    "I am in no mood to talk with you. My life is already presenting me with enough thrill, I don''t want anything additional." Kizy said coldly.

    "How will you know how additional will feel without trying it yourself? Give yourself a chance to be cherished, baby girl." The man replied.

    "I don''t want your nonsense. If that''s all, please leave." Kizy spoke coldly.

    "Do you have to be so cold with me?" Tha man asked.

    "Leave now if you don''t want to be insulted anymore." Kizy spoke.

    "Haha.. I love your attitude. Maybe that''s exactly what attracted me towards you." He replied.

    Kizy was done with his stupid talk and hence she was nning to m the door shut on his face.

    Butˇ­.

    -----------------------

    Your Saturday Bonus!! Stay healthy and safe. And please let me know your reviews about the story. Yourments motivate me to write ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 74 - 74. Aaron

    The man blocked the closing door single handedly.

    "Baby girl, do you hate me that much?" The man asked sincerely.

    Kizy simply gave him a cold stare without replying.

    "Fine. I''ll leave now. But I''ll keep pestering you till you don''t ept me." The man said with a fond smile and left.

    Kizy finally mmed the door shut, and sighed before going back to her mobile game.

    "How troublesome!" She said..

    After some time, she received her breakfast ordered by Markus.

    And this went on for the next few days. The blue eyed man appearing once everyday, Markus ordering her meals *which were way too healthy* andstly Kizy cursing both these men.

    Finally on the 17th day, Kizy received Markus''s note with only one word.

    "Now."

    She understood that he meant to begin the n now.

    Thus when the blue eyed man appeared today, she opened the doorpletely and went inside nonchntly, leaving him a little stunned.

    "So do you ept me now?" The man asked hopefully.

    "This has got nothing to do with epting. It''s too tiresome to remain standing at the door and talk. Anyways I can''t stop you froming. Then why not befortable and then talk." Kizy said while shrugging her shoulders.

    The man noticed that though Kizy was being nonchnt, she was less colder to him than usual.

    "So you wanna tell me something? Or should I ask you a few questions?" The man asked while sitting down on the sofa.

    "Ask." Kizy said.

    "What did Markus say that day?" The man asked.

    "Why do you care?" Kizy retorted.

    "Because I care about you Kizy. Thus I want to know what Markus said." The man replied calmly.

    Kizy understood that today being their first day of conversation, she shouldn''t be very frank to him. Neither should she leave him unanswered, because she was the one who opened the door for him.

    "I feel that you are no different than him. Rich and powerful. Why should I tell you?" Kizy asked.

    "Because I will never hurt you the way he did. I want you to stand for yourself and take your revenge for whatever he did." The man said.

    "I am not powerful enough to fight them myself." Kizy said slowly, as if talking to herself, but the man could hear her properly.

    "Look, I can help you with revenge. But I''ll be leaving soon. Think about this. I will only visit you after three days. Till then you can think if you want to remain here, or apany me and take revenge. I''ll respect whatever choice you make, but I suggest you go for the second option. It will be beneficial to both of us." The man said calmly.

    "What benefits do you have in taking me with you? I mean you are rich, you can have any woman you want. But why me?" Kizy asked suspiciously.

    "But none of them were able to disturb me from my work as much as you can do, even when you are miles away. Anyways, let me know your decision after three days." The man said.

    "Okay." Kizy replied with a single word.

    "Do you mind having lunch with me?" He asked.

    "Do you mind introducing yourself first?" Kizy said.

    The man didn''t answer but simply raised a brow at Kizy.

    "I don''t even know your name. I have already been yed once, I don''t want to repeat that again. I need to at least know who I am talking to." Kizy said.

    "You can call me Aaron." The Man replied after some time.

    "Ok so Aaron, about the lunch, sorry but I prefer eating alone. Maybeter." Kizy replied.

    Aaron didn''t mind her distant behaviour. At least it was better than her short and cold replies.

    After a word or two he left happily.

    "So I have three days." Kizy said to herself.

    *MARKUS''s OFFICE, A CITY*

    "So he will be leaving the city on the fourth day from today. Ask Mr. William to pass this note to Kizy." Markus said before scribbling something on a paper and passing it to Joel.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and made a call to Mr. William, which was bing his everyday task.

    The next two days were rtively normal. But something different happened on the third day.

    Kizy, who hadn''t stepped out of her hotel room even once, had dressed up nicely and left the room. She had even gotten deliveries for her daily necessities in the past days, but today she came out for some shopping.

    She bought some daily necessities andstly some alcohol. She roamed around for another half an hour and then finally went back to her room.

    Next day Aaron visited her for lunch. As usual Kizy just opened the door for her room and went to sit on the sofa.

    Aaron was a little more at ease this time, maybe already used to her behaviour from hisst time.

    "So have you decided?" Aaron asked after sitting down.

    "Before answering, I want you to clear some of my doubts." Kizy spoke.

    "Okay, go ahead." Aaron said.

    "What after I apany you? How will you take revenge for me?" Kizy asked.

    "After you apany me, and most importantly after we start trusting each other enough, you will have control over a team of my men, who will only follow yourmands. So the revenge part depends on you." Aaron answered.

    "And why will you do that for me? I mean even if you like someone, why would you go to the extent of making an enemy or initiating an attack?" Kizy questioned.

    "I am willing to do anything if you are the one asking me. Secondly we were already enemies, even before you were involved. That was the reason you were kidnapped and I got to see you. Thirdly I had already initiated the attack when we trapped him and secondly you in C city." Aaron answered with his usual calmness.

    "Well I agree with this. But give me one reason to trust you. Why should I think that you won''t just use me and then leave or abandon me just like he did?" Kizy continued with her questions.

    "Fare enough. But I thought my sincerity with my everyday visits was visible to you. Secondly I am asking you to be my woman, even when Markus suddenly abandoned you, a woman who is better in every aspect than that so-called Jia, that too beauty, brain and power included, instead of thinking of you as an enemy or maybe a trap plotted by Markus against me. Is that enough to show my sincerity?" Aaron questioned back.

    "But as you said, what if you consider me as maybe a trap set by Markus. And what you are doing is trying to set another trap for me, thinking you might be able to trap Markus via me." Kizy asked.

    "Smart. But unfortunately I don''t have a way to prove that. Do you want me to do anything to prove my sincerity though?" Aaron asked curiously.

    "Uhhmm.. actually there is a way." Kizy said.

    "And what is it?" Aaron asked calmly.

    ----------------------

    Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 75 - 75. Drinks?

    "Before that I want to know if you have someone trustworthy nearby." Kizy asked.

    "Okay I have one." Aaron replied after a minute.

    "So would you mind having some drinks with me?" Kizy looked at him seriously.

    "Drinks? Not bad. You never fail to amuse me Baby girl." Aaron replied with a smirk.

    Thus Kizy ordered a bottle of orange juice from the hotel and took out the alcohol bottle she had brought from the market yesterday.

    "So you had already nned this?" Aaron asked..

    "Yeah. Also I won''t be drinking alcohol, I have very low tolerance. I''ll be wasted even before you get drunk. So I''ll have juice." Kizy said seriously.

    "That''s fine." Aaron said.

    The bell rang, indicating that the waiter was there with orange juice and sses.

    "Wait, I''ll go." Aaron said and brought back the bottle of juice and sses for both of them.

    Kizy opened and started pouring herself juice but she suddenly stopped in her tracks after watching Aaron.

    And this was because by the time Kizy poured herself a ss, Aaron had already finished one ss in a single gulp and was filling his second ss quickly.

    "Hey, wait. Slow down. What are you doing?" Kizy asked, panicked.

    "Trying to get myself drunk quickly." Aaron answered calmly.

    "You can get drunk slowly. No hurry." Kizy said.

    "It''s ok. I have a high tolerance. So it will be a little difficult to get me drunk slowly." Aaron replied and gulped down his second ss.

    "As you prefer." Kizy said started drinking her own juice.

    After five minutes, she could see that Aaron''s cheeks were flushed red, he was trying hard to concentrate on pouring himself a drink.

    "I think this is enough." Kizy said and stopped him from pouring more.

    "So I''ll ask some questions and you have to answer them quickly." Kizy spoke.

    "Okay." Aaron said, shaking his head, trying to look at Kizy.

    "So suppose therees a time when I am surrounded with enemies who will kill me. And you are the only one present near the scene, watching this. You know there is a high chance that you will die if you were to save me. What will you do? Still try saving me or run away." Kizy asked.

    "Hmmm." Aaron hummed.

    "Answer quickly." Kizy reminded him.

    "Save you." Aaron replied, a little sluggish.

    "Seriously?" Kizy asked with some doubt.

    "You remember one of my men shot you in the leg, right leg?" Aaron asked.

    Kizy only hummed in response, not knowing what Aaron was trying to tell.

    "I killed him as soon as we reached a safe spot. I had wanted to jump and run towards you the moment you were shot. But someone was faster." Aaron replied, smiling.

    "Ok next question. What if I apany you, but I have no feelings for you?" Kizy asked after clearing her throat.

    "You don''t have to reciprocate my feelings. My love will be more than enough for both of us. You just don''t have to repulse or leave me." Aaron replied, still smiling.

    "What if one day Markuses back and I decide to return with him?" Kizy asked.

    "I''ll kill him first and then take you to a ce where only we both will live. Nobody would be able to take you away from me." Aaron replied, creasing his eyebrows.

    Kizy was stunned at his replies.

    "You said we will n my revenge with a different team. But that will happen only when we both trust each other. How will we know if we trust each other enough?" Kizy asked, diverting the topic.

    But there was another reason for this. She knew that the underworld wasn''t as simple as it looked. For trusting, a few drinks could not be trusted. People always asked their partners to do some task or mission to test their trust as well as capabilities.

    "You are already testing me baby girl. As for my trust, I will simrly test you." Aaron replied, his speech bing more sluggish.

    "How will you test me then?" Kizy asked.

    "I have nnedˇ­ to.." suddenly Aaronughed a little.

    "No, that''s a n. A secret n. I.. I won''t tell." Aaron replied with a foolish smile.

    ''Assh***!!'' Kizy thought to herself. But only a poker face could be seen from her expressions.

    "Ok, myst question. What if I try to escape from you?" Kizy tried to test the waters, to understand what might happen if she was to suddenly abort the n in between.

    "No, I would never let you go. I would lock you and keep you for myself. You won''t see anyone else. Once you decide to be with me, you are my woman, only mine!" Aaron said, raising his voice.

    "Fine I get that." Kizy said a little ufortably.

    ''What the hell! I belong to myself. I am definitely not yours. This person is truly psychotic.'' Kizy thought.

    "So what did you choose?" Aaron asked a little confusedly.

    "Huh?" Kizy questioned, equally confused.

    "You choose me or him?" Aaron asked.

    "But he was never in the options. It was going with you or not." Kizy said.

    "No, you not doing anything, and leaving him without any revenge is as good as choosing him." Aaron answered.

    Kizy paused for a moment, making up her mind for this.

    ''This is myst chance to choose. After this I won''t be able to back out and leave the n even if I want.

    Plus as he said, he won''t let me go away. Though I am good at escaping, this man is dangerous. I have no idea about how powerful he is exactly.

    What if I am not able to escape? Maybe death would be my only option. And even if I am able to collect all the information on him, I don''t know how to return.

    All the spy work I did before this was well nned, including minor details like when I would get a break or when there would be opportunities for me to escape. But this time I have nothing nned. Every single step I take, it would be a choice made on the spot.

    So am I ready for this?'' Kizy thought to herself.

    ------------------------

    Guys our Sunday Bonus Chapter!! Also we recieved a power ranking of 1058 this week!! Thats our highest till now. Thank you for your support and votes!! Hope we keep growing together this way :)

    - Kizy

 Chapter 76 - 76. He Is Drunk

    "What are you waiting for?" Aaron asked.

    "I choose to apany you." Kizy replied after taking a deep breath.

    "Great!!" Aaron eximed happily.

    "I think you should call your men and go back now.. You are quite drunk." Kizy said.

    "No, I want to stay." Aaron said, creasing his brows, hardly managing to talk with sense.

    "Go now Aaron." Kizy said in a stern voice.

    "Noooo." Aaron replied, trying to hold Kizy''s arm.

    But Kizy simply avoided him and went to the door. And as she expected, there was a man standing near the corner.

    "Please take him back with you." Kizy said.

    "What happened to boss?" The man said in a threatening voice.

    "He is drunk." Kizy said in a t tone.

    "What did you do to him?" The man walked towards Kizy with a murderous aura.

    Instantly Kizy felt that this man was about to strike her, when suddenly a hand appeared in between both of them, blocking that man from attacking Kizy.

    "Bo.. Boss! Are you alright?" The man''s tone immediately changed.

    "How dare you strike her? Do you want to die?" Aaron, who had interrupted in between, shouted at the man.

    "Sorry boss. I didn''t mean to, just that I thought Miss Kizy had harmed you." The man said with guilt.

    "Ok stop now. Go back to your ce." Kizy said to Aaron.

    "Once he is sober, ask him to contact me on this number." Kizy said while passing her number to the man.

    "We already have your number." The man said before supporting Aaron.

    "Sorry for today." The man said in a low voice after turning his back to Kizy.

    Kizy closed the door properly and locked it from inside.

    "That was a close call." Kizy said and sighed.

    The man seriously looked as if he was to kill her in one single strike.

    It wasn''t that Kizy didn''t know how to fight. But when it came to hand fights, she had lesser chances. She only knew basic defence and attack skills which were good in front of normal people or those who have learnt martial arts. But when she faced professional killers, she wasn''t sure of her skills.

    She was their group''s gun goddess. ck diamond aka gun goddess. Just give her a gun and everything would be in their favour. Thus her team always kept her in centre, protecting her from all sides while her only task was to shoot.

    "Markus, if you can hear me, please get me a basic cell phone with anti-tracking measures. Even you should not be able to track it down. If possible get it to me by tonight, because I guess that I''ll be leaving A City soon.

    And get a simr phone for Jack. I am sure that no one would think about tracking him. If there is anything important, I will secretly try to contact him whenever I get the chance." Kizy said loudly knowing that Markus must be hearing her voice on the other side.

    *MARKUS''s HOUSE, A CITY*

    Markus who was walking to and fro in his hall after listening to the conversation between Kizy and Aaron suddenly paused after hearing Kizy''s voice again.

    His expression which had turned terrible moments ago, slowly reverted back to normal.

    After listening to the entire thing Kizy said, Markus quickly made three calls after checking that his device wasn''t being tracked.

    One call to Joel for arranging the phones. Second to Mr. William who would be helping him to pass the phone securely. Andstly to Jack, asking him to meet at his home.

    And as efficient as Joel was, he brought the two phones within half an hour. Coincidentally, Jack was already present in Markus''s house when he brought the phone.

    "So I guess Kizy thinks she owes you a lot because you saved her life. And that is why she always chooses you for all her missions." Markus paused.

    "Kizy is on a secret mission now and none of us will be able to contact her. But she is taking this phone with her, which is directly connected to your phone. Your job is to report to me immediately, whenever a situation arises or whenever she messages." Markus said.

    "I will follow your orders, boss." Jack replied.

    "Now your first mission is to pass this phone secretly to Mr. William''s man in the parking lot of Gazebo hotel. Make sure no one will notice you." Markus ordered.

    "Yes boss." Jack said.

    Joel passed both the phones to him and Jack left after bowing.

    "Boss, I feel Aaron is way too dangerous. Though he won''t harm young Miss for now, we don''t know about the future." Joel said after thinking for a minute.

    "That gives us even more reason to execute this n and finish off as soon as possible." Markus replied, reying the conversation between Aaron and Kizy.

    *NIGHT, ROOM NO. 102, GAZEBO HOTEL, A CITY*

    Kizy was busy racking her brain to n how she would stay in contact with Jack and how she would escape if needed.

    But suddenly the doorbell rang, disrupting her chain of thoughts.

    ''Guess Markus sent the phone.'' Kizy thought and went to the door, peeking through the peephole.

    ''What the hell man! What do you need now?'' Kizy thought frustratedly to herself.

    She took a deep breath before opening the door.

    "Why are you back so soon?" Kizy asked after Aaron entered the room.

    "Wanted to have dinner with you." Aaron said, lookingpletely sober and calm.

    ''Crap! Markus must be sending that phone with my dinner. I can''t let Aaron see that we are secretly in contact. Plus he might even send some notes together. Shit man!! God, have Imitted some terrible sin? Why are you punishing this poordy in such ways? What should I do?'' Kizy thought while crying internally.

    ----------------------

    Are you enjoying the story? Do let me know through yourments and reviews!! Hava a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 77 - 77. Hardworking Government Official

    Kizy quickly thought of a n.

    "Ok. Sure. What do you want to eat?" Kizy asked in aposed manner.

    "Anything is fine as long as I am eating with you." Aaron replied.

    "Hehe." Kizyughed awkwardly before going to call the hotel service.

    "Hello this is room no. 102. I wanted to order my dinner.." Kizy said.

    "Ma''am please wait a minute." The person on the other side said.

    After a minute he spoke again.

    "Sorry Ma''am but your order has already been ced though." The person said.

    "I never ced my order." Kizy said confusedly.

    "Ma''am please wait for a minute. I''ll confirm with the chef." The man said.

    Kizy simply bad-mouthed the hotel service, saying how could such a big hotel empire screw up simple orders.

    Kizy knew that Aaron was suspecting her, but him being suspicious was better than him knowing the entire thing.

    Meanwhile the person on call contacted the chef, asking about the orders. The chef had been sending food to Room no. 102 based on orders ced by their boss, Mr. William.

    Thus when the person asked about room no.102, chef immediately contacted Mr. William, telling him about the situation.

    Mr. William in turn immediately informed Markus, who was busy with some office documents and local gang affairs.

    "Hello Mr. Markus, Miss Kizy, wants to ce order for herself." Mr. William went directly on point, knowing how precious Markus''s time was.

    "What? Ok wait a minute." Markus said and put his call on hold.

    "Joel go and check what''s happening with Kizy." Markus quickly ordered.

    And Joel came back with the information within half a minute.

    "Boss, Aaron is visiting young Miss right now. I think young Miss purposefully called for dinner order." Joel said.

    "What is he doing in her room thiste!!!" Markus yelled.

    ''Boss, how will I know? Please don''t shout at my poor heart.'' Joel cried silent tears.

    "Quickly stop Jack and Mr. William''s man from passing her that damn phone!!" Markus shouted at Joel.

    "Yes boss." And Joel quickly made a call to Jack, passing Markus''s order.

    In the next five minutes, Kizy received a call from hotel service, apologising for miscing her orders and saying that today''s meal would be free for her.

    Kizy finally sighed inwardly and ced her order, knowing that nothing would go wrong, as Markus now knew about Aaron''s visit.

    "Does this happen every time?" Aaron asked.

    "No. This was my first time as well." Kizy replied confidently.

    "Ohh. Cool then." Aaron replied.

    "So I came here to discuss the details about leaving A city. We will be leaving for C city tomorrow afternoon.

    You don''t need to carry anything other than your essentials as I have already prepared everything for you.

    Secondly, people know your identity, but not mine. So I will be using a fake one so that we can publicize our rtionship without any worry. So I wanted to ask what identity do you want me to have?" Aaron asked.

    "That''s your choice. You can be anyone you want." Kizy replied with a fakeugh.

    "No, people know how Markus had cheated on you. So you need to be careful about the type of person you choose next or else the one to be criticised would be you and not him." Aaron replied.

    "So you want me to choose some identity for you? As in what profession you would be working, or your background and economic condition?" Kizy asked doubtfully.

    "Yes my dear." Aaron replied with a smile.

    "Ummm.. What about a hardworking government official? One who has been raised from poverty and prefers living in a down-to-earth and middle ss life?

    That way people would respect you for your profession.

    Plus they won''t think of me as some gold digger who is always behind rich, young and handsome men." Kizy replied after thinking for five minutes.

    "Brilliant. Baby girl, do you know that you never fail to amaze me?" Aaron asked with an affectionate gaze.

    "If you don''t mind, will you stop calling me baby girl. I am not used to it." Kizy said a little awkwardly.

    It was bing irritating for her to hear ''baby girl'' from Aaron. She never felt this way about Markus calling her names and ''littlemb''.

    "Do you dislike the name?" Aaron asked while creasing his brows.

    "No, it''s just a little weird to hear myself being called a baby girl." Kizy replied.

    "Then sweetheart or my princess?" Aaron asked.

    ''Markus is definitely a hundred times better than you at calling those names. Him teasing me, calling me "idiot" or "stupid" is much better than your unnecessarily sweet and honeycoated words which literally make me feel like puking.'' Kizy thought frustratedly.

    "No, not needed. Just call me Kizy." Kizy replied.

    "Oh baby girl, how can we do this? We will be publicizing our rtionship soon. Plus you are already trying to move on from Markus. Then shouldn''t I try my best to make you mine?" Aaron asked with a smile.

    "Do whatever you seem right." Kizy said monotonously.

    Soon their food arrived and both of them had their first meal together.

    "So do you trust me now? After your ''making me drunk'' test?" Aaron replied after chewing his food.

    ------------------------

    Boss Markus - (sweeping away everything off the table) what are you doing?

    Author K - Boss I didn''t do anything. (Goosebumps all over)

    Boss Markus - How dare you send him to Kizy''s room thiste!! And why is he calling her those damn nauseating names!!!

    Author K - Boss I won''t do it again, just help me out once please. (Kneels down with a loud ''thud'')

    Boss Markus - What now? (Still looking at K with angry eyes)

    Author K - Boss please get me more votes,ments and reviews. I need them very badly.

    Boss Markus - What does that have to do with me?

    Author K - Boss.. (clears her throat) would you mind opening all those buttons of your shirt? Better if you ruffle your hair a little?

    Boss Markus - (silently does what K asked. Opening all buttons and revealing his chiseled chest, perfect abs, which are shouting to be touched) Is this enough?

    Author K - Yes Boss (trying to divert her attention away from those sexy abs)

    Boss Markus - So what do I get in return now?

    Author K - Maybe a scene with Kizy once she spends some more days or I guess a month with Aaron. (Quickly runs away before Boss couldprehend)

    Boss Markus - (Shouting from behind) You.. you just get your shameless ass back here right now or I will make sure you regret getting born for your entire life.

    ------------------------

    Have a bright day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 78 - 78. Suspicious

    "Not entirely. But enough to trust you for now." Kizy replied straightforwardly.

    "I would have been suspicious if you would have said that you trust mepletely now. But now that you say that you don''t trust me entirely, I feel a little sad." Aaron said, looking Kizy in the eyes.

    "I finished my dinner. Excuse me for a moment." Kizy said, trying to divert the topic.

    She stood up and walked towards the bathroom.

    Once she locked the door from inside, she punched the wall hard, knowing it wouldn''t make much sound..

    ''Who the hell does he think he is? First of all calling me those creepy names and then having the confidence to flirt with those pathetic skills. Markus is definitely better at flirting. He literally makes me speechless whenever he flirts!'' Kizy thought angrily.

    ''Wait what am I thinking? Markus and better? I think I am definitely losing my mind after staying with Aaron for a long time. God I should try to stay away from him or else I would definitely suffer from some mental disease.'' Kizy thought before washing her hands and came out of the bathroom.

    The moment she came out, Aaron was already standing in front of her bathroom door.

    "Why are you standing here?" Kizy asked confusedly.

    Aaron didn''t reply but simply observed Kizy from head to toe, as if checking her every single detail.

    "What happened?" Kizy asked again.

    Aaron once again ignored and closed the distance between them. He slowly walked a circle around her, watching her from all angles before standing in front of her again.

    "I thought you were hurt." Aaron finally replied, looking a little relieved.

    "And why would you think that?" Kizy asked while raising her brow.

    "I heard that punch." Aaron said.

    ''Man what the hell!! So were you worried that I hurt myself with that punch? Is that why you were checking on me? Like seriously!! I prefer listening to "stupid woman did you break my bathroom wall" or "littlemb should I punch you in return for this?" Wait. What is wrong with me? What am I thinking? Guess I seriously need some rest.'' Kizy thought to herself.

    "Aaron, let''s meet tomorrow at the airport. I am tired and need some rest." Kizy spoke while walking back towards the hall.

    She saw that Aaron had already tidied the ce, though it wasn''t that messy to begin with, but still he had ced everything back properly.

    "So you want me to go now?" Aaron asked.

    ''Off course man!! What do you expect then? I already said clearly that I want to rest. Should I spell the word GET OUT for you to understand?'' Kizy thought frustratedly.

    "Hehe.. anyways you would be bored by now. I think you must be having a lot of work, like packing and other stuff. So you should go now." Kizy said.

    "No, I never get bored whenever I am with you. As for work, I can finish my work whenever I want. Or I can order others to do it for me." Aaron said while walking towards Kizy.

    "You see, you will be performing as a good natured government official, so you should start doing your own work by yourself instead of ordering others. That way it would be easier for you to act it outter on." Kizy said with a fake smile.

    "So shouldn''t we also practice living together, spending more time with each other, making it easier to act as a coupleter on?" Aaron asked.

    Kizy was so dumbfounded at Aaron''s reply that she choked on her own saliva.

    "Cough, cough."

    "Baby girl, are you alright?" Aaron quickly poured her a cup of water and made her sit, rubbing her back.

    Kizy simply gulped the water furiously, unable to bear Aaron''s touch for another minute.

    "I am fine." Kizy replied while trying to create some distance between both of them.

    "Do you dislike me?" Aaron replied after noticing what Kizy was doing.

    "No it''s not like that-'''' Kizy said but Aaron interrupted.

    "I know that we don''t know each other properly. But my love for you is true. You won''t believe how difficult it is for me to not be able to talk to you while staying in the same city, not being able to touch you while you are right here in front of me, not being able to hug you when you are sad or depressed.

    You don''t know how hard it is getting for me to control myself every single time I see you.

    So please don''t avoid me. You still have a chance right now. If you are not ready or don''t want to be my girlfriend, you can still back out.

    But once you leave with me tomorrow, there is no turning back. You will be mine and only mine forever then." Aaron said in a calm, soothing voice.

    *MARKUS''s OFFICE, A CITY*

    "What in the world is ''You will be mine and only mine forever''???? Bastard she belongs to no one. She only belongs to herself. And stop flirting so pathetically in front of her. She is used to my level, so don''t lower her standards!!" Markus shouted after listening to the conversation between Aaron and Kizy.

    "Boss Miss Kizy is saying something." Joel said.

    --------------------------

    Thank you @wendy1998 for the gift. And Sorry for uploading the chapter a littlete today!!

    Have a great day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 79 - 79. Airport

    *ROOM NO. 102, GAZEBO HOTEL, A CITY*

    "I am apanying you, and that is my final decision. Though I need to make it clear that I don''t love you. On top of that, I have a very independent personality, so I do not belong to anyone. So no one can own me, or make me follow them.

    And about me disliking you, it''s not that I dislike you, but I am not used to your presence. So sometimes my actions are just a reflection of a strange presence. Which means neither I hate you, nor I love you." Kizy replied to Aaron.

    "It is fine with me till you don''t dislike me. That''s the only thing I won''t ept." Aaron said..

    "Ok. So will you leave now?" Kizy asked straightforwardly.

    "Though I don''t want to, but I will go for now." Aaron replied and went away.

    "I can see that mying few days won''t be easy at all." Kizy said to herself.

    "Markus, pass me the phone now. I am calling room service to take away these tes." Kizy said loudly, knowing that Markus was definitely listening to her.

    After almost ten minutes, she received her phone and turned it on, checking out its function.

    She immediately texted Jack through the phone.

    "Hi. I won''t be able to text youplete details every single time. Thus I want you to keep a close eye on all members of Markus''s family. Though I would try to warn you as soon as I see any opportunity, please try to decipher its meaning quickly and take action. Also you will only RECEIVE messages, you are never supposed to text me back. I won''t be repeating this again so memorize all of it. Bye."

    After a minute, her new phone rang.

    "Okdyboss."

    Kizy pped her forehead before typing.

    "You aren''t supposed to send messages. He won''t spare me if he finds out that I was spying on him."

    Luckily this time, Jack didn''t send a message, even when he wanted to apologize to Kizy.

    Next day Kizy woke up early and packed her few belongings. She had her breakfast before revising through her n onest time.

    Soon the bell rang and Aaron entered the room.

    "So ready to leave?" Aaron asked with a slight tinge of excitement.

    "Yeah." Kizy answered monotonously.

    "Let''s go." He said and tried to hold Kizy''s hand, but she instantly dodged it, walking ahead of him.

    ''Baby girl, I will definitely hold your hand one day.'' Aaron thought before catching up with Kizy.

    Kizypleted her checking out process and entered the car arranged by Aaron. Both of them sat side by side in the back passenger seat, but they didn''t speak even a single word during the entire journey.

    *MARKUS''s HOUSE, A CITY*

    "Boss, Young Miss has checked out of her room and is heading towards the airport." Joel informed Markus, as Kizy had removed the recorder inside her room after having her breakfast.

    "Make sure no one would ever stay in room no. 102." Markus ordered a little uneasily.

    "Huhh?" Joel asked in a confused way, unable toprehend what Markus meant.

    "Room no. 102 will forever be booked for me. No one can use that room ever except Kizy and me." Markus ordered and walked out towards the exit.

    "Ok boss." Joel immediately followed behind Markus, unable toprehend his boss''s hysterical behaviour since morning.

    Joel opened the back passenger door for Markus and immediately climbed on front passenger seat.

    "Airport." Markus uttered only a single word before emanating his ''dare-you-ask-even-a-single-word'' aura.

    ''Don''t tell me that you will be meeting Young Miss in front of that man? What about your n boss? His men are keeping watch on you 24ˇÁ7. What do you intend to do?

    Wait. Are you feeling jealous or maybe sad because you would be away from Young Miss for an unknown period of time?'' Joel thought inwardly.

    Driver simply nodded out of fear and started driving towards the airport.

    Thirty secondster, Markus again spoke only one single word.

    "Faster."

    And the driver didn''t need to be ordered twice, as he knew that when his boss meant faster, he wouldn''t give a damn about those traffic rules.

    Thus he crossed the speed limits, breaking every single traffic light, speeding past all the way till the airport.

    *AIRPORT, A CITY*

    "Should I bring you something to eat?" Aaron asked Kizy while waiting for their flight.

    "No. Thank you. I had my breakfast." Kizy replied.

    The very next minute, they heard an announcement for their flight to C city. Kizy picked up her luggage, but Aaron was a step ahead and took her luggage out of her hand, carrying it himself.

    "Boss, please give that to me." Raymond, his secretary, pleaded while already carrying three bags which belonged to Aaron.

    "No, I will carry them." Aaron said.

    Kizy wanted to refute, but she stopped herself, knowing that she needed to get used to this behaviour, at least for now.

    Their group walked towards their flight, taking the VIP entrance to avoid the crowd, which would definitely be a mess to handle, especially after Kizy and Markus''s news.

    Kizy was walking without much thought when she felt that there was someone watching her.

    She sneakily turned around, trying to find someone, because this gaze was something too familiar to her.

    She tried to look in all directions, searching for that particr someone, though he wasn''t seen anywhere. But Kizy was sure that someone was watching her, because her intuitions were always correct.

    Finally she turned ahead, and shook her head, following Aaron.

    She took five steps and then instantly turned behind and there he wasˇ­.

    -----------------------

    Guys, first of all I sincerely apologize for uploading this chapterte. Secondly, I have some minor issues on my side and may not be able to post on time or regrly for this week. Please understand and forgive me for that.

    Also there''s <strong>one good and one bad news.</strong> Bad news first - we won''t have our saturday and sunday bonus chapters.

    Good News - I will be increasing my word count from 1k to 1.5k from october, which means almost one and half chapter released every day!!

    Drink water and stay hydrated.

    - Kizy.

 Chapter 80 - 80. Caught Red Handed

    Markus, who had been trying to hide away from Kizy for the past one minute, was caught red handed.

    "Baby girl, do you-" Aaron said while turning back and Kizy immediately turned her head, as if she had been constantly following him.

    "What?" Kizy asked calmly.

    "Do you mind sharing my house, or do you want your own separate one?" Aaron asked.

    "When are we going to start our n?" Kizy asked.

    "As soon as wend, I will start working over my new identity, cause it isn''t easy to y a government official. We need proper evidence to solidify our side. Give me two days for that. Then we will start going out together, so that themon public would see us together often. This way instead of popping out on our own, let the public find out about us.." Aaron replied.

    "Then I will stay with you, but on one condition." Kizy spoke, a little distracted.

    "State your condition." Aaron said, turning towards her while still walking ahead of her, carrying her bag.

    "I will have my personal room, personal space, and no one is allowed to enter without my permission." Kizy said.

    "Inside my house?" Aaron asked while raising his brow.

    "Yes." Kizy said while nodding her head.

    "Fine but this condition will exclude me." Aaron said firmly.

    "Why you?" Kizy asked.

    "Common, that''s my house." Aaron replied.

    Kizy, though unapproving of this suggestion, simply hummed, still thinking back about Markus.

    ''Why was he here? Is there a change of n? Or did he juste to see me off? No no. No way. That devil won''t evere to see me off.'' Kizy looked back one more time but the space where Markus was standing was empty now.

    She turned ahead, and kept following Aaron, feeling a weird emotion.

    On the other hand, Markus entered his car, not knowing what he was doing today.

    "Ask Mr. Lee''s men to keep a watch on their airport. Let me know when Kizynds. Also ask Mr. Lee to follow his men and see where they will be staying." Markus ordered.

    ''Boss aren''t you being a little too overprotective? Young Miss hasn''t even stepped inside the flight, yet you are being this desperate. And you already know the time required for flight to reach C city. Do you have to do this?'' Joel cried inwardly.

    "Yes boss." Though Joel had a lot of thoughts, he only knew how to follow Markus''s orders.

    *C CITY AIRPORT*

    Kizy and Aaronnded in C city after almost an hour. Three ck cars were already waiting for them at the exit. As nned, they once again took the VIP way to exit.

    It was almost a forty minute long ride, before they arrived at their destination, a five star hotel-like ce, hidden behind mountainous regions.

    Aaron opened the car door for Kizy, still carrying her luggage. Kizy wanted to stop Aaron from doing such foolish tasks, but she knew that he wouldn''t listen.

    "This would be your room. And this would be your maid. If you need anything, you should directly approach me, and if I am absent, call her. You may freshen up and rest for sometime. They are preparing our food, then we can have our lunch together." Aaron showed Kizy''s room from outside.

    Kizy only hummed in reply.

    "My luggage." Kizy said.

    Aaron directly went inside and ced her luggage near bedside.

    ''This woman is definitely very important to the boss. We should take proper care of her and try to please her. What if she has a bad temper andins to boss?'' All the servants andckeys thought after watching Aaron do so many things for Kizy.

    Kizy was about to go and wash her face when Aaron pulled her back into a gentle hug. He stayed in the same position for almost a minute and then finally let go of her.

    Kizy, who was frozen for the entire time, quickly turned and literally ran inside the bathroom, disgusted.

    But all others perceived it as her bashfulness. They thought Kizy was embarrassed after hugging Aaron in front of all of them and thus ran away.

    Aaron looked at the closed bathroom door for a minute and went outside the room, thoughtfully closing the door behind him.

    Meanwhile the first thing Kizy did after entering the bathroom was take a clean shower, trying to get rid of Aaron''s touch.

    She had been thinking about Markus the entire time, since shest saw him at the airport, when she was sitting leisurely in the flight and even when Aaron was hugging her.

    Though she didn''t want to admit it, deep down she was missing Markus.

    *MARKUS''s HOUSE, A CITY*

    "Boss, Young Miss left with that man 15 minutes ago. Mr. Lee''s men were able to follow them till the highway, but then their car went towards the mountains and it was difficult to follow without being caught. But we are sure that they stay somewhere in the mountainous regions as their car never left that area." Joel reported to Markus.

    "Hmmm." Markus hummed in response.

    ''Boss, why do you look more like a man who was cheated on by his wife instead of a man who ditched his fiance?'' Joel thought.

    "Let me know if she messages Jack." Markus replied and picked some documents before reading and signing them one by one.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and silently stood there.

    *AARON''s PLACE, C CITY*

    "Babygirl,e out. Lunch is ready." Aaron knocked Kizy''s door.

    After another minute, Kizy opened the door.

    The dinner was silent except the time when Aaron would speak something or add food to Kizy''s te.

    And this way the next two days went quite peacefully as Aaron was busy preparing his new identity. On the third day, Aaron and Kizy were having their lunch as usual when Aaron saidˇ­

    -------------------------

    Sorry for thete chapters. A huge thank you to @Parth_Jeer and @Arony_Tauni for the gifts. Have a bright and fabulous day!!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 81 - 81. Aarons Test

    "So are you ready for the test?" Aaron asked after cing veggies in Kizy''s te.

    "What test?" Kizy asked with a confused expression.

    "To test how trustworthy you are." Aaron replied.

    Kizy''s hand which was holding the spoon paused mid-air for only a moment before resuming.

    Aaron noticed this small action but didn''tment on it.

    "Ok. Speak." Kizy said after taking a sip of water before lifting a spoonful of rice again..

    "Kill Mike Evans." Aaron uttered only three words but that was more than enough to choke Kizy on her food.

    She widened her eyes and coughed a little. Aaron quickly got up from his seat and filled a ss of water for Kizy. Kizy drank half a ss and took some deep breaths before saying.

    "You mean Grandpa? You want to kill grandpa?" Kizy asked in a barely managedposed voice.

    "Yes." Aaron said without much emotion.

    "May I ask why? Why not Markus directly?" Kizy asked coldly.

    "Because this is your test. As for Markus, huhh. I wanna kill him with my own two hands." Aaron said with a bone chilling tone.

    "Fine. But I have onest question." Kizy said.

    "What is it baby girl?" Aaron reverted back to his calm form.

    "Why grandpa?" Kizy asked.

    "This is a long story. Maybe another time. The only thing I can tell you is that he is a murderer. He killed my father." Aaron said in a low voice, but that was even more frightening.

    "But-" Kizy wanted to say more but Aaron interrupted.

    "Enough questions for today, baby girl. I have received news that Mike Evans will be visiting C city to meet someone next monday. He isn''t as heavily guarded with men as Markus is. So it would be easier for you to kill him. If you are able to sessfully finish this task, then I will take you to my base and introduce you to my world." Aaron emphasized on thest part.

    This was the first time Kizy had seen him this serious. And this was the first time when he had not answered or behaved strictly with her.

    "So I have almost five days to prepare?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes. I will be giving you a team of thirty men. You will lead them ording to your ns. Also, if you seed, then these men will be your forever team. I guess you are already acquainted with missions and other stuff from the way you killed my men that day. So maybe we can be future partners and finish missions together." Aaron replied.

    Kizy thought for a moment before answering.

    "Ok. I will go and start nning for the task." Kizy replied before getting up.from her seat.

    She wanted to text Jack and inform him about the uing danger instantly.

    "Wait baby girl." Aaron suddenly said.

    Kizy only stopped in her tracks and raised her brow.

    "I forgot to tell you that I will be staying in your room from now on. 24ˇÁ7." Aaron said, stressing on thest word.

    "I said no one will be allowed." Kizy retorted.

    "But I was excluded from those no one. I am the only exception." Aaron replied.

    "Do you doubt me that much?" Kizy asked.

    "Wasn''t that why you made me drunk and asked me questions? Come on Kizy, that''s a basic rule in our profession. As my woman, I may trust you. But when ites to business, I trust no one."

    "I need a quiet ce to n everything." Kizy tried to reject his idea subtly for onest time.

    "Don''t worry baby girl. I will be as quiet as dead. You won''t even feel my presence for the next week." Aaron replied with a smile.

    "Okay." Kizy replied nonchntly, even when she wanted nothing more than pping Aaron.

    "Let''s go." Aaron said and followed Kizy back to her room.

    The only thing in Kizy''s head was to somehow let Markus know about Aaron''s n. But even this one single task seemed difficult as hell because Aaron would be keeping a continuous eye over her for the next week.

    Kizy asked for a diary and pen which was instantly provided to her by her designated maid.

    She wrote down all the details Aaron had given her on this note.

    "1.Grandpa visits C city on monday.

    2. My task is to kill him.

    3. I have thirty men.

    4. These men would belong to me."

    Kizy wrote all those points, immersed in writing, when suddenly Aaron spoke, his face inches apart from Kizy.

    "Baby girl, you forgot to ask the details of his visit. How will you n his murder?" Aaron spoke in a calm voice.

    Kizy noticed their close proximity and shifted a little away from him.

    "He will take ten men to guard him at max. All of them are good at hand fights, and that is definitely not my expertise. I will need weapons for sure. So I was nning for my weapons before asking you the ce and time.

    Anyways, you definitely don''t want me to kill him with eye witnesses, right? So I will have to kill him in some deserted path, most probably the one leading to the city highway from the airport. So time is thest thing I should be worried about." Kizy spoke confidently, knowing she hadpletely forgotten about further details as she was only focusing on informing Markus.

    Aaron didn''t reply immediately. Instead he looked at her eyes, maybe searching for something.

    "You. Are. Smart." Aaron said and went back to bed.

    "We will be sleeping on the same bed. But don''t worry, I won''t cross my line. Not before I am done with Markus." Aaron spoke andy down, breathing evenly within minutes.

    ''Man!! I want to sleep alone. I don''t want you here. I thought Markus was the worst person to exist on this earth. But you are even more shameless, petty, stupid, brainless and bad flirter.'' Kizy thought before scribbling down something in her diary.

    After almost an hour of thinking, with no results, Kizy finally thought it would be better to rest and think freshly than to mindlessly sit. Thus she went back to her bed. But after watching Aaron sleep soundly on the same bed, she turned and opened the door before calling Maria, her maid.

    -----------------------

    Hello readers. Please keepmenting!! They motivate me a lot. Also let me know your views kn ourtest plot.Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 82 - 82. I Wil Be Making Our Breakfast

    "How can I help you Ma''am?" Maria asked politely.

    "Get me a nket and a huge stuffed toy teddy bear. Better if it would be of my size." Kizy said.

    "Yes Ma''am." Maria replied and bowed before leaving.

    Kizy went back inside her room and unlocked her phone. It had been days since shest logged in her social media ount, thus she opened it.

    "I support you Miss Kizy."

    "You deserve someone better.."

    "I love you Kizy. Will you ept my proposal?"

    "Kizy, don''t forgive that bullshit person ever. What do these men think about us women? We definitely have the right to leave these pieces of shits."

    Kizyughed a little after reading thestment. People were still fighting over their matter, though they were very much mild now.

    She wanted to check out on Markus, but she had blocked his ount, just to show the public that she had nothing to do with him.

    Thus she searched for his fanpage. It had his recent photograph posted yesterday, saying hispany which was facing losses for the past three weeks was back on track again. In fact their shares were rising, profiting him.

    Kizy didn''t show much expression on her face, but she was happy. Though Markus troubled her to no end, he was her husband. Especially after parting away with him, she noticed that she was kind of missing him a little.

    She was still scrolling when she heard a knock on her door.

    She immediately went back and logged out of her ount before locking her phone.

    "Come in." She said.

    Maria came inside with a thick nket and a huge stuffed panda, even taller than Kizy''s height.

    "Ma''am your things." Maria said.

    Kizy took those from Maria and thanked her with a genuine smile. Afterall she wasn''t used to ordering people as servants. She was nice to everyone, be it the butler and old chef at Markus''s home or this Maria at Aaron''s ce.

    After Maria left the room, Kizy closed the door but didn''t lock it. She went back to her bed and removed the nket on her side. She ced the panda and smiled a little at the cute toy beforeying down and covering herself with the second nket.

    ''I won''t repeat the same mistake again.'' She thought before closing her eyes and remembering her first day in Markus''s bed.

    She had ced those two small pillows between them, creating a barrier, yet she was the one who crossed them. But if she was to ce a huge toy, it was different.

    On top of it, she took a different nket to avoid any type of contact with Aaron. Afterall she didn''t trust him even slightly.

    Though she wasn''t able to see the smile that bloomed on Aaron''s face after she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep.

    Aaron opened his eyes and turned on his side to face Kizy, who wasn''t visible due to the toy barrier she had ced in between them.

    Aaron lifted his hand a little and rested his head on that folded arm to look at Kizy from a higher view. Though he could only see her back, he was content knowing that she was sharing a bed with him.

    "Soon baby girl." He said softly and kept looking at her for a long time.

    Next day, Kizy woke up early and the very first thing she checked was her position. But thankfully she was still sleeping on her side, while the panda separated Aaron from her.

    Only if she knew that it was Markus who had pulled her to his side and turned the situation, she wouldn''t have doubted her sleeping habits this badly until today.

    She quickly went to the bathroom and freshened up, had a bath before changing into a set of new clothes bought by Aaron.

    "Good morning babygirl." Aaron said as soon as Kizy stepped out of the bathroom.

    Aaron looked every inch of a sexy husband, asking for a morning kiss with his silky disheveled hairs, covering his forehead unevenly, his sleepy eyes and most importantly THAT HOARSE VOICE!!!

    But Kizy was already immune to Markus''s good looks, hence Aaron in front of her was a very normal sight for her.

    It wasn''t that Aaron wasn''t handsome enough, but it was Markus, who had raised her standards a little too much.

    "Good morning." Kizy greeted him politely and went back to her study table.

    "So what do you want to eat for breakfast?" Aaron asked, while getting out of bed.

    "Anything is fine with me." Kizy said without even looking at him.

    "I will be cooking our breakfast. So you can ask anything." Aaron said.

    And finally this made Kizy turn her head towards him.

    "Why are you cooking?" Kizy asked.

    "Cause I am free and won''t be epting any jobs for the next week." Aaron said.

    "How about introducing me to the team of thirty men instead of making breakfast?" Kizy asked after thinking about it for sometime.

    "How can you neglect your own health and food while working? Let''s have our breakfast first. You still have plenty of time on hand." Aaron said.

    Thus both of them had their breakfast and Aaron took Kizy to the ground floor of this ce, where all those men were already standing in three rows of ten.

    Aaron nodded at Kizy, gesturing to her to speak.

    "Hello everyone. I won''t be introducing myself and won''t ask for your names as well. But that is for the time being.

    You must be knowing that we will be finishing a mission together next monday. Therefore I will be practicing fights with you guys till then.

    For now, we only need to concentrate on this mission. Once we seed, we will have our celebration and only then will we introduce ourselves." Kizy said in a stern voice.

    "Yes Ma''am." All of them replied uniformly.

    "For now let''s start with the following." Kizy said.

    -----------------------

    Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 83 - 83. Stop. You Come.

    And none of them saw thising. Kizy directly asked one of them to fight with her. All of them looked at each other before looking at their boss for help.

    "Kizy, how about letting them fight between themselves and then you practice with whoever you want?" Aaron asked carefully.

    He knew that she was a literal ''Gun Goddess'' but wasn''t sure about her skills when it came to fist or hand fights. He just didn''t want to see her hurt.

    "No. I want to see which level I belong to whenpared with them." Kizy replied stubbornly.

    Aaron knew that he couldn''t deny her request. Thus he looked at those thirty men before choosing the weakest out of them..

    "No. 13." Aaron said.

    "Yes boss." The person replied.

    "You will fight Kizy." Aaron said.

    "Ok boss." The person said, stepping out of his line when Kizy interrupted.

    "Stop. Youe." Kizy said, pointing towards a muscr man, looking far more stronger than No. 13.

    "No, not him." Aaron immediately rejected.

    Though Kizy wasn''t the best at hand fights, she was roughly able to judge a person''s fighting level from their posture. And this was what made her choose the mentioned man, knowing he was strongest.

    "Why not?" Kizy asked, knowing what Aaron thought.

    "He is their captain, strongest within them. So let''s not fight him." Aaron said.

    "No. I only want to learn from him, no one else." Kizy said stubbornly.

    "That''s too dangerous!!" Aaron eximed.

    "Stop it Aaron. I am fighting him. Besides, if I feel that I can not take him down or maybe I am not his match, I will ask him to stop." Kizy said.

    "You sure? Promise me you will do this." Aaron said.

    "Yeah." Kizy said nonchntly before walking towards the centre which was cushionedpletely to avoid injuries during practice.

    The captain came and stood in front of Kizy. He was a little hesitant to fight Kizy, but Aaron had already nodded his head, showing his approval.

    "You attack." Kizy said while taking a defensive posture.

    The captain looked at Aaron once again who in return nodded his head one more time.

    Captain took a deep breath before taking the attacking stance and moved forward, closing the distance between him and Kizy.

    The audience was busy watching his great footwork when he suddenly threw a punch at Kizy.

    And surprisingly Kizy easily managed to dodge the punch!!

    All the men thought that this was sheer luck, but when had dodged the attack for the fourth time already, all of them understood that she was good at defence.

    But once again Kizy surprised them by not only defending their captain''s punches, she attacked him by kicking the very next second, catching the captain off guard and making him stumble a step or two back.

    ''What!! How is that possible? Though our team isn''t the bestest one when counting other teams, we still stand on a high level. And she just kicked our captain!! Our best fighter!!'' All the men were thinking.

    The captain on other hand, steadied himself and then started with his attack once again.

    But this time Kizy got bored with the defensive stan and went all out.

    She dodged all his attacks while fighting back equally, throwing the captain in a tough position.

    He had been going easy on her in the beginning, but now he was using all his strength, and it wasn''t difficult for him to see that Kizy was on par with him.

    Finally the match came to a draw after fifteen minutes with no winner as it was a draw.

    Aaron, who was busy observing the fight while standing on the sidelines, smiled a little at the result. He was looking intently at Kizy while something sparked in his eyes.

    No one else saw this, but he was the only one with superior fighting skills there. It didn''t go unnoticed by him that Kizy had been purposefully fighting while controlling her power. If she was to go all out, the captain was sure to have numerous injuries as well as internal damage.

    He could see that all her attacks were lethal, one shot killers. She just needed to work on her power and force with which she would attack. If she could achieve that, she might stand on an equal footing with him.

    "Good job." He said and asked everyone to rest.

    He took Kizy towards a secluded corner and made her sit on the sofa.

    "You did that on purpose right?" Aaron asked.

    "What?" Kizy asked with a confused expression.

    "Directly fighting with their captain and showing them how powerful you are without speaking any words. You did this on purpose to gain their respect and trust. To make them believe that you are definitely worthy of leading them for a mission and not some woman taken in by their boss for fun." Aaron said.

    "I like working with smart people." Kizy said.

    "Should I take it as apliment?" Aaron asked with a smile.

    "Let''s go back for the match." Kizy said before getting up.

    "I don''t think this match will help you though." Aaron said.

    "What do you mean?" Kizy asked.

    "You already have those skills. You can fool them with your tricks but not me. If you want to seriously train, I can take you somewhere." Aaron suggested.

    Kizy knew that there was a high chance where Aaron would be able to see through her n, and that happened.

    "Fine. We can practice there." Kizy said.

    With that Aaron asked those thirty men to keep practicing while he took Kizy to his practice room. It contained all the equipment one could think of. In fact there were some that Kizy wasn''t even acquainted with.

    She curiously started practicing with the instruments, learning them quickly. Aaron would help her whenever she needed his guidance.

    And this went on for four day continuously. Kizy would have her meals after Aaron''s scolding, would practice everyday till he would literally beg her to leave with him, n their mission and asionally open her mobile phone. But she was never able to inform Marlus about this conspiracy.

    Today was Sunday, and tomorrow was their mission. Thus today, instead of directly going for practice, Kizy had called all of them for a meeting and exined her n.

    "We will be executing this mission when grandpa will be returning from his meeting." Kizy started.

    -------------------------

    Please don''t forget toment and share your views. These are the things that keep me motivated. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 84 - 84. Disastrous End For Markus

    "Grandpa will bending in C city at 11 am. His meeting is supposed tost for two hours at max and he will be boarding the flight back to C city at 3 pm.

    We have half an hour at our hands to finish him off between 2 to 2.30 pm, the time when he will be travelling towards the airport.

    From my experience, we will only need to fight a maximum number of fifteen men, but let me remind you that all of them are best. Also our estimated number might go wrong, therefore all of you should be alert and ready for any situation.

    Is that clear?" Kizy asked confidently.

    "Yes Ma''am." All of them answered in unison.

    "Any more doubts?" Kizy asked..

    "No Ma''am." Once again all of them echoid together and the meeting was dispersed.

    Rest of her day was busier, adding more details to her n, and also thinking about some possible sudden situations that may appear.

    "Rx baby girl. You have already crossed my expectations." Aaron said while bringing a ss of juice for Kizy.

    As he had said, he was on holiday for the entire week, apanying Kizy wherever she went.

    "Nothing can go wrong this time. This mission is very important for me. Because this is the key to a disastrous end for Markus." Kizy said through gritted teeth.

    "May I advise you something?" Aaron asked.

    "Go on." Kizy said while sipping her juice.

    "Never let anger get the best of you. Have you ever seen me angry?" Aaron asked and Kizy shook her head in response, because she had truly never seen him even raising his voice.

    "That is because I know the basic rule - you tend to make wrong decisions in the heat of the moment, and regret them for your entire lives. So try to stay calm as much as you can." Aaron said in his usual calm voice.

    "I''ll keep that in mind." Kizy said, nodding her head a little.

    And soon it was monday, the day Kizy was supposed to kill Mike Evans, her grandpa.

    "He has arrived in C city." The captain informed Kizy and Aaron.

    Aaron''s men were watching grandpa''s every single move, and informing the same.

    Finally at 1.17 pm, the captain told Kizy that grandpa was out of the meeting room, thinking of heading for the airport early.

    "We need to leave now then." Kizy ordered.

    "Best of luck." Aaron said.

    "You won''t being with us?" Kizy asked with an eyebrow raised.

    They had literally been spending all their time together for the past one week. Thus she was never able to inform Jack and Markus.

    Thus she had thought of ways to minimally injure grandpa while showing that he was on death''s door. But even she didn''t know if that would be convincing enough. And what if Aaron only wanted him killed. She thought of saving grandpa and passing fakews of his death, but she knew it would be aplete failure.

    But if Aaron was to leave them on their own, without apanying her, then she still might have a chance.

    "No. I will be waiting here, waiting for you toe back with sess and be the queen ruling this empire." Aaron said.

    Kizy once again felt like puking at his cheesy lines, but managed to show a small smile.

    "Just wait for me." She said and left with the team of thirty men.

    "Boss, how can you trust her so much? What if she is betraying you?" Raymond, his secretary said.

    "Raymond, you know me well. I always give one chance to my partners. It depends on them after that. Whether they work on the given task and seed or whether they betray me and regret that." Aaron said in a cold voice.

    "Should I follow her?" Raymond asked.

    "No." Aaron replied and went back to his room.

    On the other hand Kizy took a separate vehicle from others. They had a total of five vehicles, with Kizy''s being the only one carrying a single passenger.

    She waited for a total of seven minutes before noticing that the driver was showing as if he wasn''t paying any attention, but in reality was spying on her.

    The driver once again looked at the road when Kizy took out her cell phone. She called the captain of their team.

    "Both of us are supposed to lead men from opposite directions. So we won''t be able tomunicate with each other. Keep your phone turned on all the time. I''ll message you when we have to attack or if some other situation arises." Kizy spoke through the phone.

    "Yes ma''am." The captain replied from another side and Kizy ended the call.

    She pretended to scroll through her phone while secretly taking out the other phone and cing it inside her personal phone cover.

    She kept acting as if she was scrolling something down her phone and the driver didn''t doubt as he could still see the same phone cover.

    She instantly typed just two words and sent the message to Jack. Once she saw that the message was sessfully sent, she hid the phone back while cing her personal phone back to the phone cover.

    The driver who was still spying on her was unable to see even a single movement by Kizy and thought she was simply looking through some important n or document before reaching their destination.

    *MARKUS''s OFFICE, A CITY*

    Apletely out of breath Jack ran all the way towards Markus''s office, entering inside without even knocking.

    "How dare-" Markus yelled loudly but stopped after finding out that it was Jack.

    "Bo.. Boss.. Grandˇ­" Jack said and this was enough to trigger Markus.

    "What Grand?" Markus asked with his eyebrows knitted.

    "Save Grandpa.. grandpa.. he is in danger." Jack said, still trying to catch his breath.

    "Where is Grandpa!!??" Markus roared at Joel, who immediately took out his phone and dialled some numbers before speaking.

    "In C city." Joel said in a shaky voice which hadn''t happened in years.

    "Didn''t I tell everyone not to leave this city? Why did he go there?" Markus shouted.

    But neither Joel nor Jack dared to say anything.

    "How did you know?" Markus asked Jack.

    "Lady boss sent this message." Jack said before showing the message sent by Kizy which said.

    <em>"KILL GRANDPA"</em>

    <em>----</em>--------------------

    Please don''t forget toment. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 85 - 85. The Previous King

    "Book me a flight to C city now!!!" Markus literally shouted on top of his voice before rushing out of his office.

    Knowing that grandpa was in C city and coincidentally receiving Kizy''s text at the same time gave him a bad premonition.

    Joel just signalled Jack to stay and manage others while he immediately booked tickets to C city while following behind Markus.

    Markus arrived at Airport and just before boarding the ne, he received a call from grandpa. He instantly stopped in his tracks and picked up the call.

    "Hello Grandpa, are you alright?" Markus asked in an urgent voice.

    "Of course. What will happen to this old man?" Grandpa said.

    "Where are you right now?" Markus asked..

    "Ahem.. cough cough-" Grandpa was failing miserably at his act.

    "Just tell me where are you?" Markus said in a more serious tone.

    "C city." Grandpa said.

    "Didn''t I tell everyone not to leave our city?" Markus asked in an angry tone.

    "I had an important meeting with the mayor. Plus I knew that you won''t allow me to go, thus I came without informing." Grandpa said casually.

    "But that''spletely dangerous." Markus said.

    "Who can touch me? Don''t forget that before you, I was the previous King. So don''t underestimate-" Grandpa was still speaking when a loud boom resounded.

    "Grandpa? Grandpa? Grandpa, are you alright? Please say something!!" Markus yelled but no voice came from the other side.

    "Prepare the private jet. I am not taking that damned flight!!" Markus ordered and Joel immediately dialled for someone before taking their private jet in ten minutes.

    *DESERTED PATH, C CITY*

    3 vehicles were engaged in a gunfight with Kizy''s group. More than a fight, it was more like a one sided attack, where Kizy''s group was showering bullets on those vehicles while they were back firing in between for their defence.

    "Keep shooting on the middle vehicle. Grandpa is sitting in that one." Kizy passed her message to the captain, through her phone.

    "Yes Ma''am." He replied and both sides started firing on the middle vehicle more intensely.

    "Protect elder master." Leader from grandpa''s side shouted and all of them loaded their guns before shooting at the opponents like crazy.

    If there was one thing that you should learn from Mike Evans'' team, it was their coordination and will to battle without caring for their lives. No matter what situation they won''t back off. Their loyalty to Evans was on some different level entirely.

    Thus once they started shooting, Kizy''s team had to take cover temporarily.

    Kizy still managed to shoot one person from grandpa''s side, though it was only after a total of three bullets. Even she felt bad shooting them, knowing that the person only stopped fighting when she shot him on a vital part.

    That was the Evans'' team. No matter how much hurt you are, no matter how many injuries are inflicted upon you, you are never taught to back off. Even when you know that death is awaiting you, you are only taught to step ahead.

    Kizy felt bad shooting those men and changed her focus, shooting the vehicle windows instead of persons inside, so that she would break their defence, but not the men.

    On the other hand, Kizy''s team captain had injured one while two men from Kizy''s side were in grave condition after firing for more than twenty minutes.

    But Kizy didn''t pay any attention to them and kept shooting the window ss, about to break one.

    And after continuously shooting for a minute, she managed to break it.

    "Step out and protect the elder master!!" She heard the leader from grandpa''s side say whileing out and circling grandpa''s vehicle, protecting it from bullets.

    ''Yeah!! That''s what I expected from you all.'' Kizy thought with a smirk.

    The leader from grandpa''s side was no more in the mood to keep this dogfight going.

    "Attack!!" The leader shouted and all their men, encircling the vehicle, started stepping towards their enemies, while shooting them all the time.

    Kizy and the captain had a hard time to cover themselves while attacking at the same time to slow down grandpa''s men.

    Kizy closed her eyes, as if contemting over something. She remained like that for almost ten seconds before taking a deep breath and suddenly opening her eyes.

    "n C." Kizy shouted through the phone and within thirty seconds, a loud boom was heard, stopping everyone for a moment. And what they saw next was something that they never imagined even in their worst nightmares.

    Because after Kizy ordered for n C, a rocketuncher targeted grandpa''s vehicle, where he was the only person sitting inside, and then the vehicle was shot.

    "BOOM!!" The loud sound vibrated the ground and echoed loudly, apanying the fires enveloping the vehicle.

    "ELDER MASTER!!!!" The leader shouted.

    All their men immediately left firing and ran towards the burning car, not knowing what to do.

    "Stop firing." Kizy ordered her side and her men dropped their guns.

    "Elder master!!! Elder master you cannot go this easily!!! Noooooooo." And the leader cried out loud.

    All those tough men who were only ustomed to blood, were seen crying for most probably the first time. And Kizy wasn''t in the least mood to interrupt them.

    Finally after almost five minutes into this, the leader stood up and loaded his gun, before shouting.

    "Leave no one alive. I want this ce turned into a burial ground!!" Leader said and the next moment, all those men loaded those guns, wiping away their tears roughly, with the only thought to kill anyone who came in front of them.

    Their sudden firing caught Kizy''s men unguarded and thus many of her men were injured.

    Kizy knew that grandpa''s men were not in their right state of mind and if she were to wait for another ten minutes, she knew this ce would literally convert into a cemetery.

    The men from grandpa''s side were still firing when suddenly Kizy came out from her hideout and stood before them.

    "Stop. Stop. Stop firing." The leader shouted and all his men stopped shooting, knowing this woman was theirdyboss.

    They were grandpa''s elite team, though consisting of only ten men, all of them were like brothers of war for grandpa. Thus grandpa had told them that Kizy was still theirdyboss, and all of them were supposed to protect her whenever they had to.

    And this was why none of them fired at her.

    Kizy wasn''t much sure of her move though, in fact she had prepared herself to receive a few gunshots, but grandpa''s men still had their rationality left and stopped firing once they saw her.

    "All of you, kneel down." Kizy ordered.

    "Butdyb-" the leader was about to speak when Kizy cut him off.

    "I. Said. Kneel. Down." Kizy said with a stern voice.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget toment!! Have a nice day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 86 - 86. Hadnt I Warned You?

    Those men looked at each for a moment before slowly kneeling down.

    Kizy then turned towards her men.

    "Go inside that building and take care of our men. Perform first aid if necessary." Kizy said to the captain.

    "Yes Ma''am." He said and helped his men to walk towards the designated building. Almost all of them were injured when grandpa''s men went all out after watching the st.

    Kizy only turned back towards grandpa''s men when the captain and her team were out of sight.

    "Butdyboss, elder master isˇ­ isˇ­" the leader couldn''t even make himself say that the elder master whom he had been protecting just a moment ago was no more..

    Tears started flowing down his eyes as he felt choked, unable to continue speaking.

    "Grandpa is-" Kizy was still speaking when someone interrupted.

    "Grandpa is?" The voice was eerily cold,cking emotions, but terrifying at the same time.

    Kizy turned towards the voice, only to find a cold Markus, who was emitting his scariest aura right now. But this Markus gave her a murderous vibe.

    "Markus, listen. The th.. thing is gra-" and Kizy stuttered for the first time.

    But Markus wasn''t in the slightest mood to listen to her. He was already impatient for his whole ride, and now wasn''t the time to have small talks with Kizy.

    "Where is Grandpa?" He asked in his low but cold tone.

    "Markus, let''s talk-" and Kizy was once again cut off.

    "I fucking asked you where is grandpa??" Markus shouted.

    He could no longer wait. The moment he heard that loud boom from grandpa''s side through the phone, he just wanted toe and see him in person.

    He had even shouted at his jet''s pilot thrice during the entire ride.

    Afternding, he didn''t care about anything else. Luckily Joel had informed Mr. Lee, who in turn had kept his vehicle ready to pick Markus.

    But the moment Markus reached this area, his impatience turned into anxiety, especially after watching one of the vehicles in mes, he was terrified.

    He was still trusting Kizy, thinking that she would definitely do something to save grandpa somehow, but after watching that vehicle and not being able to locate grandpa, he could no longer find it in himself to trust her.

    He didn''t want to even think about any negative oue from this situation. He just wanted to see grandpapletely fine.

    "Markus, grandpa isn''t-" Kizy suddenly stopped talking when Markus started walking towards her inrge strides.

    She wanted to speak, maybe answer him as well, but she just couldn''t find her voice after watching him look this way. She had never ever seen him look this dangerous.

    Markus came and stood in front of her. Though he wanted to trust her, knowing that she wouldn''t harm the grandpa who had pampered her the most in his family, he wasn''t having any optimistic feelings from her.

    "Whose vehicle was that?" Markus asked, pointing towards the burnt car.

    Kizy gulped hard, not knowing how she was supposed to speak. Plus she couldn''t create much sound, as that would only end up alerting the captain and her team, which might put Markus in danger.

    "Whose vehicle is that?" Markus asked for the second time.

    "Grandpa''s." Kizy answered with a single word.

    And that was it.

    Markus held Kizy''s hand, dragging her all the way towards his car where no one else was present. He had gripped her hands too tightly, not caring in the least that it was bruising her.

    While Kizy kept quiet, knowing that that would be the best for the time being.

    Before reaching towards the car, he signalled Joel and Mr. Lee''s men, who were present near the car.

    All of them instantly fled away, not daring to even breathe.

    Markus reached till the car door and roughly pushed Kizy over it.

    "Tell me you didn''t." Markus said through gritted teeth.

    Kizy, who was feeling a little dizzy, after having her head bumped near the car door, could not evenprehend what Markus meant.

    Markus grabbed her by her chin, lifting her face so that she was looking at him in the eye.

    "Tell me you didn''t order to st the vehicle." Markus said while pinching her chin.

    "I.. I did. But-" Kizy said but Markus didn''t listen.

    "Was grandpa sitting inside that vehicle?" Markus asked.

    Kizy didn''t answer him but just nodded a little.

    And finally Markus lost his cool.

    His hand holding Kizy''s chin released it. Kizy was about to speak when suddenly he strangled her, his hand squeezing her neck forcefully.

    "Hadn''t I warned you? Not to mess with my family? Didn''t I?" Markus asked through gritted teeth while a tear escaped his left eye.

    Yes. Family. That was his one and only boundary. No matter how big or small a matter was, anything rted to his family would be way too important for him. Nobody was allowed to cross this borderline.

    But knowing that Kizy had attacked his grandpa, maybe even killed him was something he couldn''t digest. He had already lost his mind after reading the message she had sent Jack.

    ''KILL GRANDPA''

    And now after witnessing everything, after listening to everything from her, how else was he supposed to react?

    "Ma.. Markusˇ­ coughˇ­ listen.. gran.. grandpa.. he-" Kizy was trying to speak when Markus tightened his grip on her neck.

    Kizy wanted to speak to him, to exin to him, but she couldn''t even utter a single sound at his merciless behaviour. She knew that he would be angry, way too angry. But she never expected him to directly go for her life.

    Kizy was still trying to speak when she felt her secret cell phone vibrate a little. The thing Kizy had been waiting for had finally happened.

    Markus was tightening his grip with each moment but Kizy still tried to speak in a meek voice.

    "Grandˇ­ grandpaˇ­ cough- coughˇ­ safeˇ­ coughˇ­ grandpa is.. safe.." Kizy said in a very weak voice, coughing and choking in between, breathing herst breaths.

    ------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote andment. Drink water and stay hydrated.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 87 - 87. Supported?

    Markus''s strangling was turning her face into a little bluish shade, indicating she wascking oxygen and would die anytime.

    Just as she finished speaking and thought that she would die due to the immense pressure squeezing her airways, Markus loosened his grip on her throat and next instant he mmed his lips on her, while passing some much needed oxygen to her body.

    He kissed her with a kind of urgency, as if his life depended on it. His kiss was hard and desperate, too much for Kizy to handle.

    But she only needed some air, and Markus was her only source. She just had one thing on her mind - Breathe.

    Markus hadn''t even seen grandpa, and didn''t know whether Kizy spoke the truth. But he just wanted to trust her at that moment. The minute he heard her saying ''grandpa is safe'', his first instinct was to kiss her senselessly, when even he didn''t know the reason why?

    Kizy''s hand went to his head, ying with his silky locks, while her other hand went behind his neck, pulling his already close body closer to her..

    He deepened their kiss, tasting her sweetest cavern. His one hand encircled her waist, pulling her more towards him, as if he wanted to merge her body with his. While his other hand went even lower, grabbing her ass and giving it a squeeze.

    Kizy gasped at his sudden actions. But this turned Markus on, making him bite her lower lip, earning a moan from Kizy.

    And the next minute, his tongue was inside her mouth, exploring it the way she had never anticipated it before.

    Kizy no longer knew where she was, or what was happening to her. She only understood that this feeling was otherworldly. His touch, his kisses, his stare, his flirtatious words and his deep hoarse voice were purely magical. And deep down she knew that she was missing all of it.

    Her legs were already weak, while his hand encircling her was the only support making her stand straight. His touch was melting her.

    And at this present moment, she wished for nothing more. She just wanted the time to stop, and for this kiss tost for eternity.

    Just when she was entirely lost in this heavenly sensation, Markus abruptly broke the kiss, strangling her with more force than before.

    She was stunned speechless at this sudden change in his aura, going from a hungry predator to the one starving for blood in seconds.

    "Mark-" she tried to speak when suddenly someone pushed him away from her.

    And the next moment her face was buried in a strong chest, protected by warm hands. But Kizy wasn''t liking this strange touch in the least.

    "How dare you touch her?" Aaron shouted at Markus while rubbing Kizy''s head.

    And this was the first time Kizy heard Aaron raise his voice, which showed how angry he was.

    "She would pay with her life for what she has done." Markus said while walking back to Aaron and holding Kizy''s hand, trying to separate them.

    Kizy was now wide awake, knowing she had to do something to stop both of the men from fighting.

    "Aaaahhhh!!" She suddenly shouted after being dragged by Markus while he was pulling her away from Aaron.

    "Where are you hurt?" Aaron was the first to ask, his voice lowered visibly.

    "Why did you do that to Grandpa?" Markus continued pulling her, even when Kizy looked in tremendous pain.

    "Leave her." Aaron said in a cold voice.

    "WHY!! WHY KIZY?? HOW CAN YOU MAKE YOURSELF KILL THE PERSON WHO SUPPORTED YOU THE MOST? BRING HIM BACK NOW!!" Markus shouted at the top of his voice.

    "Supported? He supported me? How? By asking me to forgive you for having fun behind my back? For fooling me this entire time? For making me aughing stock in front of the public? Or by asking me to ept his money to forget everything and marry you?" Kizy asked with tears in her eyes.

    "I don''t care. Just bring him back!!" Markus shouted.

    "He. Is. Dead." Kizy spoke in her coldest voice, even making Aaron a little surprised by her powerful aura.

    "And so are you!!" Markus shouted before removing his gun and targeting it at her head.

    There was no trace of fear visible in her eyes, as if she wasn''t even scared of dying, something Aaron was anticipating.

    "Raymond." Aaron said and next minute around fifteen men were surrounding Markus, all of them pointing their guns at him.

    Even Joel and Mr. Lee''s men joined the battle. But anyone could see that Aaron had the ultimate say.

    Markus looked at his surroundings beforeughing out loud like a crazy man.

    "If you still want to continue living, just go back home and don''t even think about returning to C city ever." Kizy said coldly.

    But Markus caught the hidden meaning behind it. He instantly understood that Kizy wanted him to go back home first.

    "Oh my dear Kizy. I won''t kill you this easily. I will make sure that you regret every single moment you are alive, wishing you wouldn''t have even nned about grandpa''s murder. I will make your life a living hell!!!". Markus said thest part while gritting his teeth.

    He gave onest re to Kizy and Aaron before turning around.

    "Just count your days." He said while walking away.

    He climbed inside his car, and turned to look at Kizy once again, only to find her being carried princess style by Aaron.

    But Markus could see her struggle. The way she wasn''t willing to be touched or carried by Aaron. Markus turned his head ahead, asking the driver to take him back to the airport while a little smile could be seen on his face.

    Knowing that all those intimate moments were only limited to him, it was only him who could make her crave for more was greatly satisfying him.

    Back on the road, Kizy was silent while being carried in Aaron''s arms. She was trying topose herself so that Aaron wouldn''t notice how disgusted she felt about being carried by him.

    "I have a doubt." Aaron suddenly spoke, making Kizy turn her guards up.

    ------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote andment!! Also I wanted to ask whether you people want to suggest me anything, the plot, or maybe some character detailing or anything rted to story. Do let me know whatever you feel. Have a fabulous day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 88 - 88. My Personal Team

    Kizy just turned her face towards him, signalling him to continue speaking.

    "What are you going to do with them?" Aaron asked and Kizy looked at grandpa''s men, who were still kneeling.

    And suddenly she didn''t know what she should do. She was aware that Markus woulde here and she had nned to send these men back with him, but the situation turned out entirely different from her expectations.

    Thus she miscalcted a few things, including these few men.

    "Tend to their injuries. They will be my personal team." Kizy said.

    "But you already have one. Didn''t you finish your mission already?" Aaron asked in a doubtful tone..

    "At the end, they are still your men. They would prioritize you over me. Plus they are following me now because I am slightly superior to them in my skills and led them for a sessful mission. But these men, I have won them. They will be my personal team." Kizy said firmly.

    All the men kneeling on ground heard her, though they were too sad for their elder master, but they didn''t have any objection about Kizy''s decision.

    Their master had wanted them to protect thedyboss. Even if their master was no more, they couldn''t make it in themselves to disobey his words.

    "Are you willing to be with me? If not, you can directly say that. I will personally make the arrangements to send you back to the Evans family." Kizy said to the men.

    "We are willing to be with you,dy boss." Their leader, Lucas said while cing his fist over his chest.

    "And please don''t call medyboss. Young Miss is fine." Kizy said gently.

    "As you wish, young miss." Lucas once again lowered his head as a form of respect.

    Aaron took Kizy back to his car and ced her in the back passenger seat.

    "I want to have a look at that vehicle." Aaron said while pointing towards the sted vehicle.

    "Sure. Go on." Kizy said and shifted a little to sit morefortably.

    Aaron nodded at her and went back towards the vehicle, having millions of thoughts running inside his mind.

    ''Is this reality? That old senile man is dead? So soon? But isn''t this way too easy? Maybe it''s a trap. No. Maybe it''s me who is overthinking a lot. But is that old man seriously dead for sure? Will Kizy actually kill him? For me? But wait, she mentioned how mean that old man was with her. That must be the reason why she killed him mercilessly. I guess it serves him right. Kizy should be the only one to end his useless life.'' All those were his thoughts.

    He went near the vehicle, and walked one circle around it. But that one round was enough to clear his suspicions.

    Some of the ces were filled with blood stains, while a piece or two of burnt clothes were seen. Some unidentifiable substance was also seen here and there, which he concluded to be some charred internal organ pieces.

    Overall giving him the impression that though it seemed unbelievable, grandpa was truly dead.

    But he wanted onest confirmation.

    "Raymond." He called.

    "Yes Boss." Raymond immediately came behind him.

    "Collect the blood sample and run a DNA test on it." Aaron said while pointing towards one of the dried stains.

    "Yes boss." Raymond replied without questioning his boss.

    Soon he was done and left early to perform the task. While everyone else went back to the hotel base behind those mountains.

    "You were hurt right?" Aaron asked while checking out on Kizy from head to toe.

    "I sprained my right ankle." Kizy said nonchntly.

    Aaron gently lifted her right leg and ced it on hisp.

    "What are you doing?" Kizy asked at his sudden actions.

    "Massaging." Aaron replied with a single word before gently massaging her right ankle.

    Kizy had actually twisted her ankle, but that waspletely insignificant for her. If not to stop the fight between Markus and Aaron, she wouldn''t have mentioned anything about being hurt.

    Kizy thought of ignoring Aaron and his actions for the time being and started looking out of the window.

    "You don''t look happy, baby girl." Aaron said while massaging her foot.

    "Why should I be happy Aaron?" Kizy asked, without looking at him.

    "You killed grandpa. You have secured your ce amongst us. You will have your own teams. And most importantly, you will be killing Markus soon." Aaron replied calmly.

    "I never intended to kill grandpa though. It was your wish and I just followed it. My aim was to Kill Markus." Kizy said.

    "Why do you hate him so much? I mean he ditched you, fine. But you want to kill him in return. Why?" Aaron asked.

    "Till now I was way too angry Aaron. I truly loved him. And the heartbreak was too much for me. Thus it was my anger which made me take this decision. But now this reason no longer exists." Kizy said, still looking out of the window.

    "Then what reason do you have now?" Aaron asked, pausing his action and turning towards Kizy.

    "Come one Aaron. I KILLED HIS GRANDPA!! Do you think he will let me live after this? He wasn''t in the right state just now or I would be already dead by now." Kizy replied, finally looking back at Aaron.

    "Smart." Aaron replied with a single statement.

    "So how do you intend to help me take revenge now?" Kizy asked.

    "Tomorrow onwards we will be executing our second n. I will take on the role of government official while you will be my fiance. We will be going out a lot for the next few days.

    In the meantime, I will show you my base, my men. You will get acquainted with them and join our team." Aaron replied with a smile.

    "That works fine with me." Kizy said.

    Soon they were back and Kizy went back to her room. But Aaron followed behind.

    "I thought your stay was limited to keep watch on me?" Kizy asked with an eyebrow raised.

    "No baby girl. We will be staying together from now on." Aaron said with a smile.

    ---------------------

    Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 89 - 89. New Beginnings

    "Look Aaron, can we not do this?" Kizy asked in a serious tone.

    "But why Kizy? You have already decided to leave Markus forever. You don''t have any other man in your mind. Then why can''t you ept me? Am I not good enough? Do you want me to change myself?" Aaron asked sincerely.

    And Kizy knew that Aaron was serious as he had called her by her name instead of calling her baby girl.

    "I need some more time to adapt to this lifestyle." Kizy said after a moment.

    "Yeah. You can take all the time you want. But let''s start living together. At least we will get used to each other''s presence.." Aaron replied.

    Kizy knew that she could no longer reject him. Plus after meeting with Markus today, she felt a sort of hollowness inside her. She wanted to go back to him, meet grandpa, grandma and mom, have a good family time. Thus she decided to speed up her ns.

    "Okay. But don''t cross your lines. That is something I won''t tolerate." Kizy said before opening the door and going back inside the room.

    Aaron just smiled like a fool behind her. He knew whatever he was doing was illogical. But he was falling head over heels for Kizy, who was like a pure goddess for him, an innocent being descended in this inhumane world.

    Kizy went back to her study table, opening herptop which was given to her by Aaron.

    She logged in to her social media ount and posted a photo of the mountains which could be seen from her window. She added a caption which said...

    "New beginnings."

    And within minutes, her social media ount was filled with all sorts ofments, mostly citizens asking her whereabouts, or how she was and some asking doubts about hertest post.

    But Kizy just read thements without replying.

    "What was that for, baby girl?" No one knew when Aaron, who was sitting on bed, came behind Kizy and saw her post.

    "For people to understand that they will be witnessing something new, something different soon." Kizy said and turned towards Aaron, only to realize that her face was way too close with Aaron''s.

    She was about to back off a little when Aaron cupped her face with both of his hands, caressing her milky white skin tenderly with his thumbs.

    "Something new, something different." He said with an affectionate smile while looking into her eyes.

    Aaron looked as if he was watching an entire sparkling gxy in front of him. He wasn''t even blinking, as if doing that would make Kizy disappear.

    Kizy was about to p his hands away when Raymond arrived, timely interrupting Aaron.

    "Boss, I brought the results. It-" Raymond said, opening the door and instantly regretting his actions after watching his boss.

    "Sorry boss. I will leave now." He said, closing the door.

    "Wait. I aming." Aaron said, smiling at Kizy onest time before leaving the room with Raymond.

    ''Result? So my n was useful. s this person will start trusting mepletely after knowing the results.'' Kizy thought, a smirk apparent on her face.

    Outside the room, Aaron walked away till he reached the end of the corridor and took the reports from Raymond.

    "It says both samples belong to the same person. When did you get the second sample?" Aaron asked doubtfully.

    "Boss, I took it from your drawer." Raymond replied.

    "Good job. This result means that blood actually belonged to Mike Evans. Or should I say Late Mike Evans." Aaron said with a creepy smile.

    "My baby girl did a perfect job. I should reward her." Aaron said to himself.

    "What all things make women happy?" He asked Raymond, knowing that his secretary was married and more experienced in these things than him.

    "Boss, you can buy branded clothes and essories for Miss Kizy. You can take her out for some expensive dinner date. Or maybe buy her some jewellery." Raymond suggested.

    "Why did you mention all the expensive ones?" Aaron asked genuinely.

    "Boss, generally women love money. Plus Miss Kizy has a special background. And I feel that she must have seen a lot of expensive things. So you should show her even more expensive products." Raymond said.

    "I will keep that in mind." Aaron said before handing the report back to Raymond and going back to Kizy''s room.

    He entered the room, only to find Kizy staring out of the window.

    "I will be gone for the next two hours. Do you want me to arrange something for you? Some snacks and movies or something else?" Aaron asked.

    "No. I am fine by myself." Kizy replied nonchntly.

    "Okay then wait for me. I will try to return back as soon as possible." Aaron said.

    Kizy simply nodded without replying. Aaron looked at her onest time before going out of the room.

    *EVANS MANSION, A CITY*

    The first thing Markus did after leaving Kizy and Aaron was ask Joel to contact home. But unfortunately there was no news about grandpa from grandma or his mom.

    But he knew that Kizy had already saved grandpa and that was why she asked him to leave.

    Thus he took his private jet and within half an hour he was back at A city.

    He once again called back home only tohear that there was still no news about grandpa.

    A little dejectedly, he decided to wait for some message from home. He asked his grandma to call him back as soon as grandpa was home and with that thought he went back to his own house.

    He asked Joel to contact Jack and stay in touch with him, just in case Kizy was to inform them anything. After taking care of everything, he decided to return back to his house and wait patiently till evening.

    With this thought he asked the driver to drive him back towards his house. But the moment he entered into his hall, a flying vase came right at his face.

    --------------------------------

    Hope you are liking the rcent chapters. Have a great day everyone.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 90 - 90. Tsundere

    And for the first time, Markus hardly managed to dodge the vase, his sleeve almost brushing past it.

    "Can you not do this? At least not in such situations!" Markus shouted angrily at grandpa but the next moment, his body crashed into grandpa''s body, hugging him tightly.

    "You are suffocating me!!" Grandpa spoke with disgust but anyone could see how happy he looked to hug Markus.

    "I almost killed an innocent being because of you." Markus said, still not ready to leave grandpa.

    "Don''t me me for that idiotic temper of yours." Grandpa said, unaware that the innocent person might have been his most cherished grand-daughter-inw.

    "Tsundere." Markus said, before breaking the hug and holding grandpa at both his shoulders..

    But one had to agree that grandpa was the exact definition of the word tsundere. He would pretend to be irritated and disgusted by you, scold you, but deep down, he would be the one to worry and care for you the most.

    "Don''t you think you owe an exnation or something simr now?" Markus asked with an eyebrow raised.

    "That''s the reason I am here instead of having my regr tea peacefully back at our home." Grandpa said and walked towards the sofa.

    "Detail me on everything from the beginning." Markus said while sitting down with grandpa.

    *FIVE DAYS AGO, AARON''s BASE, C CITY*

    Aaron was sitting in front of Kizy. Kizy wanted to make arrangements for Grandpa''s fake murder, but she didn''t kmew how to start. And that is when this idea struck her.

    She made a call to ck Rose from her usual mobile, knowing that Aaron was paying attention to her actions.

    "Hey Rosie, how are you doing?" Kizy asked cheerfully.

    ck Rose immediately knew that the call was being monitored, as Rosie was the name her team used whenever they needed to talk their codenguage in public.

    "Hey Kizy, long time no see." Rose replied.

    "Guess what? I am there in C city!!" Kizy said excitedly.

    And Rose knew that she definitely had a mission, especially when Kizy said she was already there in C city.

    "That''s such great news!! So when do you n to meet me, busy girl?" Rose said in a dramatic tone.

    "I am busy for theing one week. I will be free by Monday. How about meeting at ''7th Heaven'' then?" Kizy said.

    Rose immediately understood what Kizy meant. After all this was their codenguage, the one they had been using for years. She understood that whatever the mission was, she was supposed to execute it on Monday.

    Plus 7th heaven was the code name they had given to the seventh chamber on airport road. That was one of their escape routes after finishing any mission.

    So she now knew that Kizy wanted her to be there inside the seventh chamber on monday. But the most important question was what exactly did Kizy n? Why was she doing it?

    "I just knew this!! You never have time for me. Sob sob." Rose said.

    "If I didn''t have the time, I wouldn''t have called you in the first ce." Kizy said in a t tone.

    "Fine. I will forgive you this one time. But why are you in C city suddenly? Does it have anything to do with Markus?" Rose asked, trying to decipher Kizy''s n.

    And Kizy literally thanked god for Rose''s super brain.

    "Don''t even utter his name in front of me. He is the only person I have ever regretted meeting in my entire life. He is seriously the worst man I have ever seen." Kizy said in an angry voice.

    ''This mission is definitely rted to Markus. Someone is eavesdropping on her, that is why she is unable to speak her mind. Maybe she can''t contact him.'' Rose thought.

    "Did you meet him afterwards?" Rose asked.

    "No. I haven''t been in contact with him for more than three weeks now. And I am happy about that." Kizy said.

    ''This means Kizy is not able to contact Markus, but she needs me to do something. But what exactly?'' Rose started thinking.

    And suddenly something clicked her.

    "What about his family? Aren''t they doing something?" Rose asked.

    It was their habit of knowing full details about the person they discussed to have some clue.

    "Don''t talk about them. I haven''t seen a family as shameless as them. Especially his grandpa!! How can such people exist. And then his grandma and mom. All they know is to support that shitty person to no end." Kizy said, almost gritting her teeth.

    ''She mentioned grandpa first. And said he shouldn''t exist. Does it have anything to do with grandpa? I should check his whereabouts first. I feel Kizy wants to warn me about his life. Or maybe his life is in danger!!'' Rose''s brain started processing the situation at higher speed

    "Ok forget it. Don''t get riled up. Once you are free after Monday, let''s meet at ''7th heaven'' and curse his grandpa or maybe curse his eighteen generations for an entire night." Rose said whileughing, trying to confirm the details.

    "Yes this works fine with me. Let''s curse together." Kizy said whileughing hard.

    And Rose knew that Kizy was set on this mission with her.

    "I will text you once I have decided about the meeting. See you soon." Kizy said and Rose said her goodbye before hanging up.

    Rose on the other hand went to find Harry, their ck swordsman.

    "I want you to connect me with Diamond''s grandpa without anyone tracing our conversation." Rose asked Harry.

    "Why?" Harry asked.

    "A mission by Diamond. But I think a life is involved, a life she wants to save." Rose said.

    Within two minutes, Harry sessfully managed to deactivate all the bugs, making it safe to contact grandpa.

    And Rose didn''t waste another minute. She immediately called grandpa.

    "Hello, am I speaking to Mike Evans?" Rose asked for confirmation.

    "Yes, speaking." Grandpa answered.

    "Grandpa, I am Kizy''s friend, Rose. I think she had told you about us before." Rose said.

    "Yes I remeber." Grandpa said.

    "Actually she contacted me a few minutes ago amd she tried to hint me something rted to you, and I want to confirm my suspicion. So please answer my questions." Rose said directly.

    "Ask." Grandpa replied seriously.

    "Have you nned anything for monday?" Rose asked.

    Grandpa paused for a moment, understanding what was happening.

    "Yes. I will be visiting a friend in C City." Grandpa said.

    "Then your life is in danger." Rose said.

    "What did Kizy say?" Grandpa asked.

    "Kizy wasn''t able to say much as I guess someone was spying on her. She vaguely mentioned you. So I confirm that it is definitely about you." Rose said.

    "What now?" Grandpa asked.

    ---------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote andment. Follow me on instagram @go_kizy. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 91 - 91. Fake Murder

    "I think someone wants to get you killed and she wants to save you, but can''t do anything about it. That is why she approached me secretly." Rose continued.

    "So what does she exactly want?" Grandpa asked, thinking about the entire matter seriously.

    He wasn''t surprised to know that Aaron wanted him dead. Afterall he had murdered Aaron''s dad. But he never expected Aaron to ask Kizy to kill him.

    Thus he felt sympathy for Kizy, knowing how difficult it was for her to stay with that dangerous man.

    "I think she wants to pretend to kill you, but save you in reality." Rose said..

    "What do you mean?" Grandpa asked.

    "Actually she asked me to be there inside an escape route on the way to the airport on monday. I think she wants to save you secretly through our route and then maybe send you back to A city." Rose said a little doubtfully.

    "So we have to n is my fake murder?" Grandpa asked.

    "Yes. Because Kizy won''t be able to do much, we will n your murder and inform her whenever possible." Rose replied.

    After that grandpa and Rose discussed the n everyday for the next three days and finally came up with the most realistic n on saturday.

    As usual Rose called grandpa after she had gone through his entire n and made some changes.

    "So grandpa, I want you to prepare a car which will have a hidden opening in the bottom. You should be able to open and close it on your own." Rose said.

    "Ok, this can be done." Grandpa replied.

    "From the way I know, Kizy will definitely go for weapons to attack you because that is her masterfield. She can control guns the bestest." Rose continued.

    "So first of all, your vehicles should be bulletproof. Though I am sure all her team will be loaded with weapons which will eventually break your windows, but for the beginning, we need to put up our defences.

    Secondly I will ask her to attack you exactly when your car is above the escape chamber.

    Thirdly she will definitely keep firing even when ss breaks. That is when I want your men to leave your car and surround it from all sides.

    Once they are out, ask them to move forward towards the enemy and attack with full power. Your men should continue moving ahead.

    Meanwhile since your vehicle would be surrounded, no one will see what happened inside the car.

    That is when you will quickly exit the vehicle through the secret opening of the car floor. Once you are beneath your car, open the lid of the chamber. It has got steps from inside. Climb down the stairs and then close the lid above you.

    I would signal Kizy, who in turns would st your car, making it appear as if you died in the explosion.

    I will be there inside the chamber from the beginning. So once you are inside, your safety is my responsibility." Rose finished exining the n in one go.

    "The n is obviously a wless one child, but will he believe my death just because of that explosion? I mean he will search for proof of my death even from the sted ce." Grandpa pointed out the most important w of the n.

    "I forgot to include this in my n. But how will we do that?" Rose asked a little embarrassedly.

    After all, it wasn''t an everyday thing where such huge yet silly mistakes were seen in her ns.

    "What if I arrange a dead body? We will keep that in the car before leaving. Once the car sts, the body will st as well. And he won''t suspect us, not at least after seeing the burnt body organs." Grandpa said.

    "Okay grandpa. We can do this." Rose said.

    Both of them thought that their n was well made and were therefore busy in preparations till the next day.

    On Sunday morning, Rose made a call to Kizy, to inform her about the n, though discreetly.

    "Hellllooo Kizyyyyyy." Rose started with a dramatic wish.

    "Hello Rosie, what''s up?" Kizy asked.

    "I have confirmed our booking for the ''7th Heaven''." Rose said.

    "Why did you make a booking for that Rose? It wasn''t needed." Kizy said confusedly, as Aaron was sitting right in front of her.

    "I wanted to have our girls time. Ok forget that, I wanted to ask if you will be having your previous favourites or wanna try something new?" Rose asked, trying to hint whether she would be going for her usual weapons or something different.

    And Kizy as usual knew what Rose meant.

    "No, my usual order. But why are you asking for my order?" Kizy asked.

    "They will beunching an event and we need to pre order our food because of that." Rose said.

    ''Launching? Eventunch? Launch? Don''t tell me she is telling me about rocketunchers? Wait.. she ns to use a rocketuncher which means she will be sting grandpa''s car and rescuing grandpa via the seventh chamber. Is that what her n is?'' Kizy thought.

    "An eventunch? Do we need to attend this event?" Kizy asked onest time, to confirm her suspicion.

    "Yes, in fact that would be thrilling. Don''t you think so?" Rose said, knowing that Kizy understood her.

    "Fine. I don''t have any problem. You can pre book my regr order then." Kizy said, finalising their n, right in front of Aaron, without letting him know.

    She hung up the phone and within five minutes, Aaron excused himself from the room.

    "Raymond." He called once he entered his own study room.

    Raymond instantly knocked on the door and entered inside.

    "Search for some ''7th heaven'' cafe within C city. Also see if there is some event going on. And check if Kizy has ever went there and ordered something. I want all her visits to that cafe since beginning." Aaron ordered in a stern voice.

    -----------------------------

    Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 92 - 92. Wait For Raymond

    Aaron didn''t pay much attention to Rosie in the beginning, but the more he listened to their second conversation, the more he felt that there was something hidden behind their words. Thus he couldn''t help but suspect them.

    "Yes Boss." Raymond replied and bowed before leaving.

    Aaron came back inside the room, casually going and sitting on the bed.

    "Baby girl." He called Kizy.

    Kizy just turned towards him, indicating to him that she was listening.

    "Who is this Rosie?" Aaron asked directly..

    "You suspect me, right?" Kizy replied straightforwardly.

    "Yes." Aaron said honestly.

    "Then wait for Raymond to answer it on my behalf." Kizy said and went back to her work, ignoring Aaron.

    "You are too smart for your own good." Aaron said dejectedly.

    None of them said anything and as usual Raymond was back within two hours with a document folder consisting of almost twenty pages.

    Aaron left the room and started reading the report.

    It said that there was a cafe called ''7th heaven'' and it was very near to the ce Kizy worked before.

    She would go, talk with her clients or have some gossip time with her colleagues over there. In fact the owner of the cafe knew Kizy by her name.

    They had even memorized her everyday order and would always greet her with a smiling face.

    And most importantly, she had a best friend called Rosie, who would apany her most of the time to this cafe.

    Out of those twenty pages, only three pages had information on the cafe, its owner, and other details. Rest all seventeen pages were more of Kizy alone or Kizy taking Rosie with her to the cafe.

    Plus the most important part was, the cafe was going tounch a week-long event, celebrating its ten years anniversary.

    ''Kizy actually went to this cafe. Plus what she said about the event is true. Was I suspecting her unnecessarily? But I felt that something was wrong, and my sixth sense never fails me.

    Maybe I am overthinking everything. Tomorrow Kizy is supposed to kill that old man therefore I am feeling a little unsure about my ns.

    But Kizy must be hurt because of my suspicions about her. I already gave her this task to prove herself, and I should only trust or doubt her after the mission ends.

    I should go and apologize to her.'' Aaron thought to himself, feeling a pang of regret for doubting Kizy unnecessarily.

    He went back inside the room. Kizy was once again scribbling something in her diary, revising her ns onest time before executing it tomorrow.

    He came and stood behind her.

    "I am sorry for suspecting you." Aaron said slowly.

    "You don''t have to apologize. You should never trust others easily. That''s how we are supposed to work." Kizy replied, without even lifting her head.

    "Were you offended?" Aaron asked a little uneasily.

    "I was a little disappointed. That''s it." Kizy said, still ignoring him.

    "I won''t repeat that again." Aaron said in a stern voice, as if promising it.

    Kizy didn''t reply anymore and Aaron left the room like a kid who hadmitted a grave mistake.

    Rest of the day he didn''te to Kizy''s room, giving her ample time tomunicate with Rose via her secret phone.

    Kizy had purposefully behaved like a dejected girl, to make Aaron feel guilty and leave.

    And about the cafe and its event, that was all nned by Rose. This cafe actually existed, which was the reason why their group used it as a codename, avoiding any suspicion from others.

    Plus this cafe was owned by one of their men, so when Rose talked with Kizy about the event, she had already asked the owner tounch this event, making it seem even more realistic, saving Kizy from unnecessary trouble.

    Thus Kizy had enough time to discuss her n with Rose via her secret phone. But she purposefully left Markus out of this entire situation and informed him at thest minute, so that whatever emotions he would express would be real, not just an act.

    But the most important act in this n was to get a body that had been embalmed, saving them from a different blood other than grandpa''s.

    Kizy had told Rose to keep grandpa''s blood in his vehicle, so that when his vehicle sts, whatever blood stains would be seen on the floor would only belong to grandpa.

    And one had to say that her n wasplete, not leaving any factors to change their original n.

    Thus on the next day they were able to sessfully execute their n, without any trouble.

    Once grandpa''s men were out of his car, and walked ahead till a safer distance, grandpa removed the cover from the floor opening of his car. He slid down and closed it, opening the lid of the 7th chamber, entering inside it and closing the lid again.

    Once Kizy was sure that grandpa had escaped, she signalled her men to use a rocketuncher to st his car.

    Inside the chamber, grandpa met Rose and talked with each other for a while before Rose helped him get a face mask, beforeing with him to A city and leaving him at Markus''s house.

    "How can you leave so early? At leaste and sit for some time." Grandpa said, watching that Rose was about to leave.

    "No grandpa. I will definitely visit you when both of us are free. Right now I need to head back and see if Kizy needs me for something else. She is alone there." Rose said.

    "Yeah that poor child. We have seriously troubled her a lot and we owe her way too much. I don''t even know how we are going to repay her for all of this." Grandpa said a little emotionally.

    "Grandpa you don''t owe her anything. She is someone who never does anything for free, except the times when she is doing it for someone near and dear to her. But she is doing it this time cause she thinks you are her family. So never talk about repaying her because she will feel sad and lonely.

    She has never experienced what it feels like to have a family to love and cherish you. But you people showered her with all of it. Thus she is doing all this as a part of her duty and responsibility for her family." Rose said.

    "I will keep that in mind. Thank you for saving me today. Let''s meet once all of this is over." Grandpa said and shook hands with Rose before she left.

    *PRESENT TIME, MARKUS''s HOUSE, A CITY*

    Grandpa exined the entire scenario to Markus, excluding the scenes between Kizy and Aaron as he himself didn''t know much about it.

    "Stupid woman. She should have at least informed me about her n. Why do I worry unnecessarily?" Markus said a little disappointedly, even pouting a little.

    "That''s called Karma ungrateful child. Remember the time when you acted with Jia? Wasn''t this exactly what happened with Kizy?" Grandpa said mockingly.

    "Am I truly your grandson?" Markus said frustratedly.

    But deep inside he felt as if he deserved it. He remembered the time when Kizy left thepany, crying, lookingpletely broken.

    He remembered the gifts she had prepared with so much effort, just because he had asked Joel to make it seem more eptable.

    Yes he deserved it, experiencing what heartbreak means.

    But he felt even more guilty after remembering how he had strangled her even before she could exin anything. And thus kept quiet knowing that he was wrong.

    ''I hope she is doing well there. Wish I could drop this n and meet her soon.'' Markus thought.

    ''Wait. Why am I thinking such things? I must be out of my mind.'' He thought before pping his forehead.

    *NEXT DAY, C CITY*

    Both Kizy and Aaron woke up early, and freshened up.

    "Come with me." Aaron said and Kizy followed.

    Aaron took a few turns before standing in front of a room.

    "We will be moving to my base soon. But that will need some more time. We will be staying in your room till then. Hence I brought this as a gift for your sess yesterday." Aaron said and opened the door, only to leave Kizy dumbfounded.

    The room was more like a walk-in closet, consisting of all branded dresses, essories, glittering jewelries, stylish purses and footwear.

    "What is all this?" She asked with her eyebrows knit.

    "Your gift. You will be wearing all this from today. Pick whatever you like." Aaron said smugly, unaware of the disgusting faces Kizy was making behind him.

    ''What the heck! Are you trying to show off? That too with these?!! Markus definitely has a better taste than you.

    Plus he never showed off. He made a closet even bigger than this one yet never uttered a single word about it.

    If not for me opening my cupboards and drawers, I would have never known that he had prepared everything for me.'' Kizy thought.

    "Is this what I will be wearing from today?" Kizy tried to sound as excited as she could.

    "Yes. Do you like my surprise?" He asked, turning back towards Kizy.

    -------------------------

    Hello everyone.

    First of all sorry for not uploading any chapters for the past few days. But I will remain consistent with the chapters from now on.

    Secondly, today onwards I will be increasing our word limit from 1k to 1.5k per day!!!

    Thirdly, today 9.30 pm onwards, five of our chapters will be locked for priviledge and would be avable after I publish further chapters. So please support me for this.

    Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 93 - 93. Revealing Show

    "Yeah a lot! Thank you Aaron. I love it!!" Kizy eximed, remembering she was supposed to speed up her ns, which meant she needed to get closer with Aaron as soon as possible.

    ''I knew it!! Women love these things. Obviously she is no exception. Plus with my personal choice, there was no way she wouldn''t like it. Look how happy she feels.'' Aaron thought confidently.

    ''Love? My foot! Do you think these things matter? Man money isn''t everything!! Stop impressing women with these shitty ideas.'' Kizy felt like pping some sense into Aaron.

    "Go choose whatever you want to wear. We will be starting our n from now." Aaron said..

    "You mean we will be going out today? Now?" Kizy asked.

    "Yeah baby girl. Now go and dress up fast. We have more surprisesing." Aaron said, leaving a frustrated Kizy behind.

    Kizy simply shook her head before stepping inside the room, just wanting to leave this room real quick.

    But the moment she clearly saw all those dresses, she once again felt like puking blood.

    ''What the hell is wrong with this shithead? Is this what you want me to wear? This white dress has a deep cleavage. No, this ck one has got such a long slit. And this red dress! It has got more slits and cuts than the cloth part. Does this Aaron want me to go to some revealing show or what?'' Kizy thought irritatedly.

    Finally after walking an entire round in the closet, she found herself a royal blue dress, ending midthigh. It was sleeveless and backless, but way more reserved than the other dresses. She matched it with blue earrings and a clutch before wearing heels.

    Aaron, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa, waiting for Kizy, turned his head at the clicking sound made by her heels. But he was awestruck the moment his gazended on her body.

    Usually all the dresses that Kizy wore were more of the cuter types. She would wear panda pajamas, cute pink t-shirts, oversized sweatshirts and fluffy slippers.

    After meeting Markus, he selected elegant clothes for her, giving her a gentle vibe, as if she was the purest goddess existing.

    But with Aaron''s choice of clothes, she looked mature and bold. She had that look which made her look innocent yet tempting in those clothes.

    Aaron gulped hard before standing up. He cleared his throat.

    "You look stunning." He praised her genuinely before walking towards Kizy.

    "Thank you." Kizy said, while looking down, pretending to be shy.

    "Let''s go." Aaron said while loosening his tie at her actions, before cing his hand on her bare back, guiding her out of the ce.

    Kizy literally felt like chopping his hand, but controlled herself from doing so.

    They entered his low profile car and went for breakfast at a rtively less crowded cafe. But the visual couple attracted all the attention the minute they entered inside.

    Both of them quietly walked towards a corner and ordered simple dishes. But Aaron did something unexpected.

    He ced his drink aside and shared Kizy''s juice, drinking from the same ss using different straws.

    Kizy felt so disgusted, but she could only lower her head and pretend to blush, while in reality she just wanted to ssh the entire juice on his face.

    While on the other hand, Aaron felt as if he was on cloud nine. The girl who had been avoiding him all this time, was epting everything he did for her since morning. Plus she wasn''t just epting, she was even doing those cute gestures with a hint of wildness, making his heart flutter.

    But someone recognized Kizy and clicked her photos while sharing her juice with Aaron and blushing like a newlywed couple.

    The person uploaded those photos on social media with caption saying -

    "Is this Miss Kizy? I saw her with another man. Please reply if anyone knows what''s happening." The caption said.

    And soon his social media ount was flooded withments.

    "She looks amazing!!"

    "Who is that man? Is Miss Kizy living with some other man?"

    "What about her true love then? Wasn''t she so heartbroken when Markus cheated on her? What''s happening now?"

    "Miss Kizy, you look charismatic. I mustpliment you for your dressing."

    "She is such a cheat. Pretending to be heartbroken while living with another man."

    "Isn''t he the new government official? The one who scored highest in the exams this year?"

    "You mean he is ''Alexander Davis''? The youngest government official in C city?"

    "I am happy for you Kizy. Happy that you moved on from a certain cheat and found yourself someone. I just hope that he will be reliable."

    "Is this what she meant by ''New beginnings''?"

    "Oh my goddddd!! I will pass out from their PDA. Just look how tenderly he looks at Kizy!! He is being gentle yet dominant at the same time. Aaaahhhh!! I am about to faint."

    But Kizy and Aaron enjoyed their lunch before leaving the cafe with Aaron protectively cing his hand on her back, showing Kizy was his woman.

    Soon people startedmenting on Kizy''s ount. Some wereplimenting the couple, others criticizing her, while some appreciating her new looks. Overall her social media ount was inplete chaos by afternoon.

    Aaron and Kizy just had their breakfast and returned back to the hotel.

    "This much would be enough for today. Now I will go and earn some money for us." Aaron said.

    "Earn money?" Kizy asked doubtfully.

    "Yeah. After all, I am a government official. Shouldn''t I work day and night to prove how sincere I am?" Aaron said while lifting a brow.

    "Yes." Kizy replied.

    "Also don''t pay any attention to your social media ount. Raymond informed me that many are criticizing you. Let people speak for some more time. Once they realize who you are living with, they won''t spout such nonsense." Aaron said with a smirk.

    ''Yeah. Once they understand that I am living with a piece of shit, they will definitelypliment me right?'' Kizy thought sarcastically.

    Kizy didn''t reply to Aaron and went back to her own room, quickly changing back into her clothes, getting rid of that ufortable dress.

    ''Choosing a proper dress would be more difficult than killing him.'' She thought.

    For the next few days, Aaron was seen working most of the time, taking all the limelight. Many were cing him against Markus for the position of most eligible bachelor.

    While asionally Kizy and Aaron would be seen together, eating street food, walking in some college campus while holding hands, going to cinema halls with themon public.

    In short they were doing everything that a normal college going couple would do. Just that they were being a little low profile and even doingmon things which middle ss people do.

    Citizens'' views about the couple were changing for good, after knowing how sincere and down to earth Aaron was. They even started praising Kizy for choosing Aaron over Markus, who was usually low profile but way too out of reach for themoners.

    Whereas Aaron on the other hand would sometimes travel on bike, taking Kizy with him. He would stop his vehicle just to help a blind man or an olddy to cross the road. He would go and give all his food to poor children living on the street. And Kizy would do the same.

    The couple was topping the charts of ''Perfect couple''. Both Kizy and Aaron were bing more famous than Kizy and Markus were. They would be seen doing charity works, Kizy gifting toys to orphanages and Aaron bringing clothes for elderly at old age homes.

    Thus within a span of one month, the couple was the most discussed topic in C city.

    "Let''s go and nt some trees in our area. I am free today. Then we can go and have our lunch outside." Aaron said.

    Kizy nodded her head before wearing an olive colored jumpsuit. She tied her hair into a ponytail, leaving some strands covering her face. She paired them with sneakers and applied light makeup, giving her a fresh look.

    Aaron wore a ck t-shirt, pairing it with olive colored trousers and twinning Kizy with his white sneakers. He looked even more manly with his biceps and abs visible through the ck t-shirt.

    "Car or bike?" He asked Kizy.

    "Bike." Kizy replied immediately without pause.

    Because once inside the car, Aaron would hold her hand all the time, sometimes holding her by her waist which made her nauseating.

    On the bike, she just needed to ce her hand on his shoulder and asionally hold him tightly when he would speed up or hit the brake.

    It wasn''t that she needed to hold him, but she just wanted to show how close they were as a couple, sticking to each other all the time.

    They went to nearby buildings and started nting small saplings around it. Some passersby stopped to watch what they were doing, some even recording the video or going live.

    "Will you please stop shooting and instead help us if you have time? That way we could nt more trees in less time." Kizy said to a young girl who was recording them live.

    The girl immediately stopped her video and went to help Kizy. Others simrly followed and started helping the couple nt trees.

    Kizy was nting a sapling when she cried.

    "Aahhh!".

    ----------------------

    Have a bright day ahead!!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 94 - 94. Instant Regret

    Aaron, who was nting at a distance, immediately left his sap and came behind Kizy.

    "What happened?" He asked in a genuinely worried voice.

    Kizy looked awkwardly at him, as if contemting whether she should speak or not.

    "What?" Aaron asked again, this time his voice sounding more grave.

    "It''s nothing." Kizy said in an abnormal voice.

    "What is it babygirl?" Aaron asked in a gentle voice, hoping Kizy would tell him what happened.

    Kizy remained motionless for about ten minutes before showing her ring finger of right hand, which was bleeding a little..

    "How did this happen?" Aaron asked, sighing a little, knowing she was fine.

    Kizy pointed towards the sap she was nting, which turned out to be a rose sap, and apparently it was it''s thorn which had pricked her right ring finger.

    Aaron quickly went and came back with a water bottle. He cleaned Kizy''s finger before sucking it, to stop the bleeding.

    And that was when Kizy understood what ''instant regret'' meant because of her useless act. She just wanted to make people think how caring Aaron was while at the same time show Aaron how much she needed or was dependent on him.

    But this overly cheesy act made her cringe.

    "Let me nt this rose. And you stay with me. Don''t hurt yourself again." Aaron said, holding Kizy''s hand protectively.

    People watching the couple live or via recordings felt like single dogs, being fed with their PDA.

    And after this the couple nted every sapling together. Aaron would asionally tuck her hair strands behind her ears, and Kizy would blush every time he did it.

    After three hours of nting, all the people pped for the couple before leaving the ce, singing high praises.

    Kizy and Aaron went to a middle ss hotel and ordered for both of them. They sat near a corner, trying to be low profile, even though all the attention was on them.

    As usual both of them shared a single drink and Aaron fed her in between. He would also ce a small amount of food on her te from time to time.

    "I will take you to my base tomorrow." Aaron said after finishing their meal.

    Kizy froze for a minute before smiling at Aaron.

    "Thank you." She said.

    "Is this how you thank me?" Aaron asked, sulking.

    Kizy just nodded her head, not knowing what Aaron meant.

    "I want a hug." Aaron said.

    Kizy was about to roll her eyes, but controlled herself at thest moment.

    "We are in public." She said while acting shy.

    "But I want the hug right now." Aaron said, almost pouting.

    Kizy looked to her left and right, wishing nobody was paying attention to them. But unfortunately they were the only ones stealing the entire limelight.

    "Everyone is watching us." Kizy said, though frustrated inside, but trying to look flustered in reality.

    Aaron cleared his throat a little before announcing in a loud voice.

    "Everyone!! I asked my girlfriend to hug me, but she is feeling shy. Will you please close your eyes or look anywhere else?" Aaron asked politely.

    The crowd immediately went wild, howling and hooting, cheering ''hug him/ kiss him''. After a minute, all of them turned their heads elsewhere, giving them privacy.

    "Is this ok baby girl?" Aaron asked, closing the distance between two.

    Kizy didn''t react and simply stepped ahead, lightly hugging Aaron before stepping back. She just wanted to end this stupid drama soon.

    But Aaron suddenly pulled her back, hugging her tightly and the audience went for another round of cheering.

    Someone instantly uploaded this to social media, earning support from the entire C city, who now knew that Aaron was the best man Kizy could find after leaving Markus.

    *MARKUS''s OFFICE, A CITY*

    "THUD!!"

    "I want this report with necessary changes by evening, or else none of you will be going back home." Markus shouted after throwing the document and left angrily from the meeting.

    All the directors and employees including their Vice CEO were covered in cold sweats due to Markus''s terrifying aura.

    Not just them, but even Joel was always on his tiptoes, trying his best to finish off everything by himself without involving Markus to save people.

    Markus was bing way more terrifying for the past weeks. He would shout and scold employees unnecessarily. Would make them work overtime. Or would simply scare them away with his single nce.

    Some females had already cried without even getting scolded because of his dangerous aura.

    "Mr. Joel, what should we do now? We had already presented this document three weeks ago. But Boss had epted it, even praised us a little. But now he says it has got lots of mistakes. Plus he didn''t mention what the mistakes were. What should we change in it?" The finance director asked while wiping his sweat.

    "Change the investing amount from 3 million to 2.8 million. Also on the secondst page, there was a spelling mistake in the third paragraph. Correct that and bring that file to me before presenting it again in front of Boss." Joel replied hurriedly before running behind Markus.

    ''Boss, why are you doing this? The employees have been scared as hell for the past few days. If this keeps going, I am afraid that they will resign. But with that cold face of yours, they can not even dare to bring the resignation letter by themselves.

    Aahhhhh!! This is frustrating. Me and the employees were so rxed when young Miss was working. Boss''s temper had improved when she would be around.

    But from the day that stupid man started going out with Young Miss, Boss''s mood had been worsening everyday.

    God, you don''t even need to pay me for this month. Maybe include the next month without pay as well. In return, just send Young Miss back to Boss as soon as you can. I usually do not pray a lot, but this time I am praying to save thousands of lives.'' Joel thought before knocking the door.

    "Do not enter without my coffee!!" Markus shouted from outside.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and ran back to the coffee machine.

    ''God please send the young miss back.'' Joel prayed while crying internally.

    Inside the office room, Matkus unlocked his phone, scrolling news.

    And suddenly the video where Aaron hugged Kizy tightly after their meal popped up.

    "Couple of the century!! Can''t wait to see more of their lovey dovey moments." Markus read the caption out loud.

    "Couple of the century???!! That shameless man is hugging my wife and you call it ''couple of the century''? Just open your eyes wider, you blind reporters. That''s called being a third wheel." Markus shouted.

    "And what the heck is ''Perfect couple''? And what''s with ''Kizy looks so stunning nowadays''? Man that''s called exposing and I am damn sure that that shitty person is making her wear it. Don''t lower your standards people!! She looked way more elegant in the clothes I bought for her.

    Plus can''t you see that he forcefully hugged her? How can you cheer someone over this instead of pping him?" Markus said frustratedly.

    Joel, who was getting immune to his boss ranting about how Aaron is the bad guy, and he is the only perfect person existing for young Miss, took a deep breath before knocking on the office door.

    "Come inside quickly." Markus shouted.

    "Boss your coffee." Joel said before passing the coffee mug, something he was doing for years now.

    Markus took a sip before yelling.

    "Is this how coffee is made? Why is it so hot? Do you want me to burn my mouth?" Markus shouted.

    ''Boss, weren''t you the one who scolded me yesterday for bringing coffee which was slightly colder than this? You said how is someone supposed to drink coffee which has cooled down!!'' Joel thought, not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry.

    "Sorry boss. I will immediately cool it down for you." Joel said before extending his hand to pick the coffee mug.

    "Leave it for now. Don''t repeat the same mistake again." Markus said and Joel was literally about to cry from his statements.

    "Yes boss." He said, trying to hold back his internal tears.

    "Any news from Kizy?" Markus asked.

    "Yes boss. She texted Jack - "Base". He received her message just moments ago. Maybe the young miss sent it hurriedly." Joel said.

    "That piece of shit never allows her to leave his side. Anyways I think she means that Aaron would be taking her to his base soon. Ask our men to keep a tight watch over him. If we are careful, we might even find his base without alerting him." Markus said.

    "Yes boss." Joel said before turning to leave the office.

    "Wait." Markus said.

    "Boss." Joel said and turned back.

    "Do women really love being gifted expensive clothes and jewellery?" Markus asked a little doubtfully.

    "Usually Yes. They do love such things. But for young Miss, it''s a big No. Young Miss was happy just by having you and your family together with her. She isn''t a materialistic woman and sorry to say this, but you already know this boss." Joel said, trying to gather his courage.

    After all, young Miss was his only support. If his boss was to think about her negatively, then hising days would be even more troublesome. Plus what he said was the truth. Young miss cherished people and feelings more than money.

    "Hmmm... I have another task for you." Markus said, with a weird smile.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget to vote andment!! Drink water and stay hydrated.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 95 - 95. Welcome To Our Base

    "What is it, boss?" Joel asked, not having a good feeling after watching Markus smile.

    "Contact Mr. Smith. Ask them to bring their most expensive rings to my house. I want all of them to be rare, only a single piece avable in this world." Markus said.

    And Joel knew he was into deep trouble. Because this task was even more difficult than writing thousands of files.

    "Yes boss." He said and left the room.

    ''Though you are not interested in money, I want you to own only the most special things existing in this world.. And our wedding ring is no exception.'' Markus thought with a smile.

    He had nned to hold a grand wedding once he would kill Aaron, leaving no trouble for them to face.

    *AARON''s BASE, C CITY*

    "So wee to our base." Aaron eximed.

    Kizy simply nodded her head, taking in every detail of the ce. Because finally the day she had been working for the past one month hade.

    Kizy was busy looking at the base while Aaron was busy looking at Kizy. He felt that he was falling harder for her with each passing day.

    His desire for her was growing at an rming rate, which he knew wasn''t good, at least not good for him. Because the one who falls harder for other, is the one who is always hurting.

    He would crave for her, for her touch, her scent and her everything. It was bing difficult for him to control himself from crossing the line made by Kizy.

    Thus he was only hoping, hoping that soon Kizy would ept him, stopping this torture.

    But he was sure about one thing. He was never going to do anything to her without her will. Even if he had to destroy himself to protect her, he was more than willing to do so.

    "Andstly this is our weapon room." Aaron said, his eyes never leaving Kizy.

    Kizy who was feeling anything but ufortable under his gaze tried to divert her attention. But the next moment, her eyes lit up, showing how excited she was.

    And why wouldn''t she be? Aaron had taken her to the weapons room which was filled by her all time favourite babies. And by babies, Kizy meant guns.

    "Babies!!!" She cried happily and hoped inside the room. And instantly a chuckle left Aaron''s mouth.

    Kizy turned back to look at him, feeling a little embarrassed for forgetting her environment easily just because she was looking at so many guns after a long time.

    "Yeah babygirl, that''s one of the reasons I love you!!" Aaron said, still chuckling a little.

    "What?" Kizy asked.

    "No normal women would call weapons as their babies while they would either fear true babies or scare them away." Aaron said, remembering the past one month where the rtionship between Kizy and any other kid was funny.

    Once Kizy hurriedly left a cafe because a little girl was crying her heart out. While on another instance she red at a kid who was pointing his toy gun at her. s the kid was scared from her re and ran away.

    "You are calling me abnormal?" Kizy asked while raising her eyebrow.

    "No. In fact you are perfectly normal, living and kicking. Just that you are unique and most importantly you are above all those women out there." Aaron said, this time in a serious voice.

    Kizy just smirked without replying before hopping back to her favourites.

    The room was filled with all types, starting from Beretta 92FS, P99, M1911, Ruger-P series to Gepard M3, Koch MP5K, Colt M4A1, SPAS-12, MG34 and so on.

    Kizy could no longer keep her hands to herself, touching every single gun she could.

    Suddenly she remembered her initial days at Markus''s house, the morning he had pointed the exact M1911 at her forehead only to hear that she screamed for her periods. She had to think real hard after that to divert his attention because of her slip of tongue about the gun.

    Remembering the incident, a faint yet affectionate smile bloomed on her face. But unfortunately Aaron mistook it. He thought Kizy was smiling lovingly thinking about him, for showing her all this.

    "Oh my [emailprotected]</a>#king goodness you have a WINCHESTER!!" Kizy literally shouted, no more able to keep her calm.

    Aaron only smiled from the sidelines, his eyes glued to Kizy, only speaking when needed.

    Finally after almost half an hour of a quick run through all guns, Kizy looked at Aaron, though her still sparkling eyes conveying how much she loved the guns.

    There were also grenades, rocketunchers and other weapons present alongside the guns.

    "How did you manage to have all these? As far as I know, there are only three ways through which you can get this in ck." Kizy asked.

    "Maybe one of those three ways then." Aaron said, not giving any information.

    "But all three of them are dangerous. Contact with anyone out of them means that you are walking on the edge all the time." Kizy said sincerely.

    "If only I am able to kill Markus, all this is

    worth it." Aaron said in a low voice.

    "Is it truly worth it? Risking your life just to kill him?" Kizy asked.

    "Then what was I supposed to do Kizy? My dad was murdered. I had no one to rely upon. Just a young teenage boy, running away for months to save his life along with two or three trusted men.

    Thest thing my dad said was to live bravely and reach to the heights where nobody would kill me like he was killed.

    But how could I make it in myself to forgive those who killed him? Give me one reason to not avenge my father?" Aaron asked, his voice raising, indicating he was getting angrier.

    "And what if your father was the one who killed Markus''s father and what grandpa did was avenge histe son?" Kizy asked, knowing she was touching a vulnerable topic and Aaron might explode on her.

    "Yeah. Even when he killed Satan''s dad, he did nothing wrong. His dad had been ruling the mafia world for years, with no change in regime.

    And even if murdering him was wrong, at least that old bones had a grandson and that Satan had a grandpa to rely upon. But what did I have? No one. Literally no one." Aaron said, his voice getting louder.

    "Calm down Aaron." Kizy said, knowing full well that Aaron was about to explode.

    Aaron took a deep breath before looking at Kizy. But he lost his control after looking at her and walked towards her withrge strides.

    He engulfed her in a tight hug, breathing in her scent which acted like a sedative for him.

    Kizy struggled in the beginning but stopped after knowing that Aaron wasn''t doing anything more than hugging.

    Aaron hugged her tightly for one whole minute before taking onest breath of her scent and releasing her.

    "Sorry." He said.

    "For what?" Kizy asked confusedly.

    "For hugging you without your permission." Aaron said.

    Kizy didn''t reply but just looked at him.

    "When are we going back?" Kizy asked, trying to divert the topic.

    "We will be staying here from now on." Aaron said and guided Kizy towards his room.

    "This was my room until now, but from today, it will be ours." Aaron said, a tinge of excitement visible in his voice.

    Kizy entered the room, her mood dampening after hearing that she will be staying in Aaron''s room.

    After all, even back at that hotel, she had her room and it was Aaron staying in her room. But today onwards she will have to stay in his room, something she didn''t want at all.

    "Do you not like the interior? Actually I never paid much attention to my own room as I was busy working. But since this room will belong to both of us, you can change it ording to your preferences.

    I will arrange for interior designers tomorrow, and you can let them know how you want our room to be." Aaron said after detecting the sudden change in Kizy''s mood.

    Unlike Markus''s room, which was filled with solid colors of ck grey and white demanding authority or showing his dominance, Aaron''s room had a touch of loneliness in blue shades.

    His room, though huge, was filled with minimalistic furniture, showing that Aaron actually didn''t pay much attention to his room.

    The walls were sky blue colored while curtains were pastel in shade. All the furniture was wooden brown with no artificial coloring, a contrast to the light blue walls.

    "No Aaron, I do not have any preferences in this. I like this bluish color." Kizy said, trying to sound happy.

    "Are you sure?" Aaron asked once again.

    "Yeah, I am sure." Kizy said firmly.

    "Ok. I will ask Maria to shift your luggage by afternoon. Till then you can do whatever you want." Aaron said.

    "Where is my team?" Kizy asked.

    ---------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote andment!! Have a fabulous day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 96 - 96. My Team

    "Your team? The one I gave you or the one you won over?" Aaron asked.

    "Won over." Kizy replied.

    "Still at hotel." Aaron replied.

    "But why? Shouldn''t they apany me wherever I go?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes they should. But not at my base. Here we have many others to apany you, including the team I gave you." Aaron said without much thought..

    "I want them here." Kizy demanded.

    "I can agree to any other requests, but not this one." Aaron said sternly.

    "But they are already our men!!" Kizy retorted.

    "How long have they been our men? A month? Is this time period enough to lose their loyalty for the Evans?" Aaron backfired.

    "But I want-" Kizy was speaking when Aaron cut off.

    "Not this one baby girl." He said.

    Kizy wanted to refuse but suddenly an idea came to her mind.

    "Ok then at least I want to meet them once a week. My team would be trained by me only." Kizy said firmly, with no grounds for refusal.

    Aaron thought for a minute before just nodding his head, though a little unwillingly.

    The next few days were pretty normal for her. She would wake up with a huge stuffed panda by her side, freshen up, apany Aaron wherever needed, have her meals and sleep again.

    And this was exactly what she hated the most. She wasn''t one of those women who could stay at home 24ˇÁ7. She wanted to do work, work for herself and then live independently.

    But she wanted Aaron to trust her. To believe in herpletely, so that he will eventually reveal all the base information to her, so that she could n her steps ahead.

    Right now, neither she had a n, nor she knew how things would turn out. She just wanted all this fiasco to end soon.

    On the other hand, not only Joel, but every single member of Evans'' family was praying for Kizy to return soon, after being unable to bear with Markus''s temper.

    *EVANS MANSION, A CITY*

    "What is wrong with this document? Even the figures have been mentioned till the exact amount. What else do you need?" Grandpa shouted at Markus.

    Company''s Vice CEO due to his fear for Markus hade seeking help from Grandpa, help to pass his resignation to Markus, his boss.

    "I don''t like the proposal." Markus said absentmindedly, not in the least mood to discuss why he rejected the n with zero errors.

    "Then you should have told this before the process of documentation. Thepany wouldn''t have invested so much time and energy over it." Grandpa shouted.

    This time Markus didn''t even reply, not caring what his grandpa shouted.

    "You useless child!! Thepany will have no employees if you continue with that stupid temper of yours." Grandpa scolded.

    "Enough of scolding you old man. My grandson is in a foul mood. So stop nagging." Grandma said from the side.

    "You keep quiet. It is because of your unnecessary pampering that he has developed such a temper. I need to discipline him now." Grandpa said.

    "He doesn''t need your discipline guidance. What he needs is his wife. Can''t you see that?" Grandma said, even smiling a little.

    And that''s when Markus''s expression turned a little unnatural.

    "What has that stupid woman got to do with this?" Markus retorted.

    "Dare you call her stupid again." Grandpa raised his voice again.

    "Yeah of course. She is your real grand daughter while I was adopted from the streets." Markus said irritatedly.

    Grandma saw how frustrated Markus looked and signalled grandpa to take him inside the study.

    "You follow me." Grandpa said to Markus, after understanding grandma''s gestures.

    "For your disciplinary action?" Markus asked.

    "Just do what I say." Grandpa said in a stern voice before leaving for his study.

    Markus was still contemting whether to follow his grandpa when grandma said.

    "Go quickly. This is something really important. Even more important than yourpany." Grandma said in a serious voice.

    And thus, left with no other option, Markus followed behind grandpa to his study, though no flying objects were used to wee him this time.

    "Don''t do your sneak attacks. I am not in the mood." Markus said as soon as he entered.

    "I wasn''t intending to do one." Grandpa said, chuckling a little.

    "So what is it?" Markus went straight to the point.

    "I heard that nowadays, Kizy is easily texting Jack without any problems. Is that true?" Grandpa asked.

    "Yeah. That piece of shit is trusting her idiotic acting. So he is giving her a lot of free time in between." Markus said.

    "Then what if my men distract him for sometime and you meet Kizy?" Grandpa asked.

    "Are we changing some ns? Is there any movement from his side?" Markus asked, this time bing serious.

    "No. No change of ns." Grandpa said.

    "Then what is this visit about?" Markus asked in a confused tone.

    Grandpa coughed a little awkwardly and cleared his throat before continuing.

    "We thought that you should meet Kizy." Grandpa said.

    "Why should I meet her? And who is included in your ''we''?" Markus asked.

    "We mean me and your grandma. We thought it would be good for you to meet your wife." Grandpa said.

    "But why should I meet her unnecessarily. Won''t it alert him?" Markus asked, still confused about what his grandpa meant.

    "You see.. cough.. we have our needs.. cough coughˇ­ we men have our personal physical needsˇ­ so we thought that maybeˇ­ maybe you should meet your wife and have yourˇ­ coughˇ­ quality timeˇ­ that will definitely help improve your moodˇ­ you see your temper-" Grandpa was still speaking when Markus interrupted.

    "Wait. Wait a minute. You mean my temper is because of my physical needs? Huhhh.. seriouslyˇ­ Grandpa-" Markus halted, not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry at his grandparents'' way of thinking.

    "No, not like that. But you know, maybe you will feel happy and energized-'''' Grandpa was once again cut off by Markus.

    "I. Am. Not. Going." Markus said each word pressingly and quickly stood up before leaving the study room hurriedly, not wanting to stay there with his grandpa for another minute.

    But one could see that the usually cold and dominant mafia boss had turned red like a tomato, his forehead covered in sweat while leaving the room. Maybe this was the first time Markus was flustered like this.

    If Kizy had seen Markus this way, it would be hard for her to ept that even her devil had such rare shy baby moments.

    "Markus are you going-" Grandma immediately stood up and spoke but Markus didn''t even wait and walked past her, ignoring her presencepletely.

    "Markus, Markus." His grandparents called from behind but Markus quickly entered his car, and without even waiting for his driver, he started the engine, driving the car by himself.

    "What did you tell him? He wasn''t even ready to pause for a moment?" Grandma asked in aining voice.

    "Exactly what we had discussed. I think he must be feeling shy and that is why he left." Grandpa said, trying to shift the me.

    "Embarrassed? And my grandson? No chance. He has to be the most thick skinned person to rule the position he has." Grandma said proudly.

    "Is this something you should unt and speak proudly about?" Grandpa asked awkwardly.

    "You just go back to your study and go through those files your grandson has left unattended." Grandma spoke and left with a huff.

    ''Why is everyone yelling at me?'' Grandpa thought to himself before going back unwillingly to his study, cleaning the mess his loving grandson had left atpany.

    Meanwhile Markus on the other hand sped past all red lights, not caring about thew. Not that he followed thew normally though.

    ''What do they think of me? Do I look like some desperate man who can''t bear to remain separated from his wife for even such a short time?

    And what''s with the physical needs? Aren''t they thinking way ahead? Do they even know that I haven''t done anything beyond kissing?

    Wait. I should never let them know about this or both of them will first send me and Kizy to honeymoon for months!!

    Bute to think of it. We have been married for almost eight months. Yet the most intimate we were was only kisses. Is that what grandpa said? I am getting frustrated because of this?'' Markus thought, doubting himself.

    "No wait a minute. I am Markus. The great Markus who started ruling the underworld at the age of 26!! I won''t lose control of my temper over such petty issues!!" Markus said out loud, as if trying to convince himself more instead of just speaking casually.

    *AARON''s BASE, C CITY*

    It had been about two weeks since Kizy and Aaron started living at his base.

    Kizy was as usual scrolling through her phone while Aaron was typing something on hisptop. He had be a little busier after assuming the position of government official.

    Both of them were busy with their own work when Aaron received a call.

    "Why Raymond?" Aaron said.

    "What the hell!! Wait for us." Aaron shouted and ended the call.

    -----------------------

    Guys for e5 unlocks of priviledge chapters, I will be releasing a bonus chapter!!

    Keep voting with power stones and golden tickets!!

    Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 97 - 97. Aaron I Am Coming

    "What happened?" Kizy, who was ying on her phone, kept it aside and asked.

    After all, Aaron shouting and getting tensed up was not an everyday thing.

    "How could I forget Satan? He was trying to remain silent all this while, so that he could attack suddenly." Aaron said to himself.

    "What happened Aaron?" Kizy asked again.

    "Markus''s men attacked our hotel behind the mountains. I will go and fight." Aaron said, about to leave the room.

    "Wait. I aming.." Kizy said.

    "No, don''t. Markus is attacking with full force. I should have understood that he won''t remain silent after that oldie''s death. I knew they were searching for our base near mountains, but I never knew that they would actually find it this fast." Aaron said going to the weapon room.

    "Aaron let mee. Youck sharpshooters and I somehow turn out to be good at that. Plus I have seen Markus''s men, they are better at guns." Kizy tried to convince Aaron.

    "No Kizy. Not when I know that Satan is after your life." Aaron said firmly.

    "I promise I will protect myself, and believe me Aaron I can do this." Kizy said.

    Till now, Aaron''s men were already informed and thus were standing in a straight line in the main hall.

    Aaron picked his gun up, about to leave the weapon room when Kizy stopped him.

    "Aaron I aming." This time she told her decision instead of cing a request.

    "No Kizy I said-" Aaron was speaking when Kizy interrupted.

    "Aaron I am telling you, not asking or requesting. You said that we will be partners. And I feel there is no need to ask for your permission while being your partner." Kizy said.

    "Okay. But I don''t want to see even a single scratch on your body. Will that do?" Aaron asked seriously after considering her thoughts for a minute.

    "Yes." Kizy replied firmly.

    "Let''s go." He said to Kizy and his teammates.

    It took them fifteen minutes to reach the hotel base at their maximum speed.

    But the moment they entered their area, they were weed with open fire. Bullets were raining from all the sides while drivers were doing their best to not pause or stop.

    Aaron''s side had a total of three cars. And he had already ordered them not to back off. Few of his men along with Raymond were inside the hotel, fighting Markus''s men from inside.

    Thus he was sure that Markus''s men would try everything to break them apart so as to weaken their strength. But if he was to somehow enter inside the hotel, then their entire force would be enough to fight back.

    One of the cars was leading Aaron''s car while the second one was following them from behind.

    Kizy and Aaron were both seated in the middle car, ready to attack whenever needed.

    But suddenly the first car stopped in tracks, making the other two behind it screech to a halt.

    "Why did you stop?" Aaron shouted at the driver.

    "Boss they have ced some barrels in front. We don''t know if the barrels contain explosives. Thus we can''t risk driving our cars through the barrels barrier." Driver replied.

    "Move aside." Suddenly Kizy shouted from behind the driver''s seat.

    "Kizy you stay behind." Aaron said in a firm voice.

    "Aaron you listen to me. We don''t need to go and collide with those barrels. Let''s take all three vehicles in reverse mode. And keep our vehicle at the forefront. Let me shoot those barrels." Kizy said loading her gun.

    "No that''s dangerous. What if those barrels explode? Let me shoot." Aaron said, dismissing Kizy''s idea.

    "That''s why I am asking you to reverse all our vehicles. I will shoot from a distance. At least trust me once Aaron." Kizy said frustratedly.

    Aaron remained silent for a minute, but the firing from the opposite side was getting worse with each passing minute.

    "Ok. We will do as you say." Aaron said.

    "All vehicles will move thirty meters in reverse direction." Aaron ordered and all three drivers followed.

    "Give me a bulletproof vest along with a helmet." Kizy ordered.

    Aaron''s man, who was sitting on the front passenger seat, looked at Aaron, as if asking for his permission.

    "Get two sets for the same." Aaron ordered.

    "Why two?" Kizy asked.

    "I won''t leave you alone baby girl." Aaron said with a smile, his sapphire eyes sparkling.

    Kizy didn''t say anything in return. The man in the front passenger seat provided both Kizy and Aaron with vests and helmets.

    "Ask both of our cars to protect us from both sides. I will shoot alone through my window. No one else would open their windows though." Kizy paused.

    "Open my window." She ordered.

    This time the driver didn''t dy and quickly epted her order. While the other two drivers covered their middle car from both the sides.

    As soon as her window rolled down, Kizy shot three barrels in a row. These shots were followed by three consecutive explosions, showing that the barrels were truly filled with explosives.

    But due to Kizy''s idea, none of their vehicles suffered from any harm, except experiencing a few vibrations from the explosion.

    Kizy continued shooting the barrels which were roughly twenty in numbers. She was done shooting eight or nine barrels when she suddenly stopped.

    "Wait." She said.

    "What happened? Aaron asked from the side, who was busy shooting people through Kizy''s open window, protecting her all this while.

    "This is a trap!!" Kizy shouted.

    "What do you mean by-" Aaron was speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "Ask Raymond and your men to leave this building in any condition. These people are trying to dy us from reaching the hotel which means they must have some n. I don''t know what their n is, but ask all your men to leave the building at once!!" Kizy shouted at Aaron.

    Aaron instantly dialled for Raymond, who picked up his call on the fourth ring.

    "Hello Bos-" Raymond was interrupted by Aaron.

    "Leave the building right now." Aaron said.

    "But boss, we can hang on for another ten-" And Aaron again cut Raymond off.

    "I said leave the building. Just follow my orders. No more questions. I want all of you out within one minute." Aaron said.

    "Ok boss." Though Raymond wanted to refuse, he didn''t dare to question his boss at such a time.

    "Leave the hotel." He ordered other men who were busy shooting through doors and windows of the hotel.

    All men stopped shooting at once and left the hotel through their secret back door. They took the back road and ran for some time, before joining the path where Aaron''s vehicle was standing at the entrance.

    Those men started shooting from behind and managed to reach Aaron''s vehicle.

    "Boss we are back." Raymond said, encircling the car with other men.

    Aaron simply looked at Kizy, as if questioning what was happening.

    "There is something wrong." Kizy muttered to herself.

    "I think-" She started speaking with Aaron when a loud explosion was heard.

    "BOOM!!"

    And the hotel which was standing in front of their eyes moments ago, was turned into debris.

    The explosion was strong, shaking all the vehicles. Raymond, along with themen surrounding the vehicles were thrown away. Even the vehicles felt strong waves from the explosion.

    Kizy, who was still contemting what was happening, was engulfed in a protective hug by Aaron, shielding herpletely within his strong arms.

    Once the vibrations died down, he immediately released her from the hug, checking her from head to toe.

    "Are you hurt anywhere?" Aaron asked.

    Kizy was about to shake her head when she shouted.

    "Aaron!!"

    "Are you hurt?" Aaron asked in a panicked voice.

    "N.. no.. noˇ­ your.. your arm-" Kizy said, looking pale.

    That''s when Aaron noticed that his arm was prated at multiple ces by ss shards, most probably broken from the car window during the explosion.

    "Boss your arm is bleeding!!" The man in the front passenger seat shouted.

    "Don''t worry about that. These are some minor scratches." Aaron said, still checking on Kizy.

    "You should get treated first." Kizy said, panicking a little.

    After all, if not for Aaron enveloping her into his hug, the one to be pierced by those ss shards would be her.

    "Don''t worry baby girl. It is just a minor injury." Aaron said, ignoring his wounds.

    "No, lets go to hospi-" Kizy was still speaking when a man from another vehicle shouted.

    "Boss Raymond and others are injured!!" He shouted.

    Aaron looked at his surroundings, noticing that no men from the enemy side were left. All of them had escaped during the explosion.

    He quickly climbed down from the car, and ran towards Raymond.

    Once he saw that all his men, including Raymond, were trying to stand and help each other up, he sighed a little.

    "Boss your arm!!" Raymond eximed, limping towards Aaron.

    "First check if all others are okay?" Aaron ordered Raymond.

    Thus Raymond unwillingly went to others first, checking up on their wounds.

    Except for the driver of one vehicle and Aaron, no one was gravely injured from the explosion.

    "Get inside." Kizy said in a firm voice to Aaron.

    Once he climbed inside the car, she ordered the driver.

    "To the hospital right away." Kizy said and turned towards Aaron.

    But one look at him and she turned white.

    "Aaron!!" She shouted.

    ---------------------

    I will be releasing one bonus chapter for 5 unlocks of priviledge chapters!!

    Don''t forget toment and vote with Powerstone and Golden tickets!!

    Have a great day ahead!!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 98 - 98. I Dont Like You

    Aaron, who was sitting beside her, suddenly fainted. Kizy and Raymond supported him from both sides. Kizy asked the driver to take them to the City hospital.

    "No, we are not going to the hospital." Raymond said from the side.

    "Can you not see how serious his condition is? Plus we are not even sure if he is injured at some other ces." Kizy said.

    "His identity should not be revealed. Plus because of your acting for the past few days, his face is everywhere. I can''t risk leaking his identity." Raymond said..

    "Then how do you n to treat him?" Kizy asked irritatedly.

    "I''ll call his trusted doctor. He will know how to treat him." Raymond said before unlocking his phone and calling the doctor, ignoring the annoyed face Kizy was making.

    Thus both of them arrived at Aaron''s base. They supported Aaron to get down from the car and carried him to the bedroom.

    "Where is your doctor?" Kizy asked after cing Aaron in bed.

    Aaron was losing a lot of blood, even staining the blue colored bed sheets with his dark red blood.

    "He said he will be here soon." Raymond said, though panic was eminent in his voice.

    "He will be in a hypovolemic shock by the time your doctores. He is already losing so much blood." Kizy eximed.

    "What else can we do?" Raymond asked, equally irritated by Kizy.

    "I think we should start with first aid. Let''s remove those ss shards and clean those wounds first. If the doctor has still not arrived, we can think of further treatment." Kizy said.

    "No. I won''t let you do anything to my boss." Raymond firmly rejected Kizy''s idea.

    "Whatever I am doing is for him. If we let him bleed like this, he might face otherplications. So let me do the process." Kizy insisted.

    "Do you know that I don''t like you much Miss Kizy?" Raymond asked in an irritated voice.

    "I don''t care whether you like me or not Raymond. What I care about is that Aaron likes me and I am not going to let him stay in this condition." Kizy said.

    "Sorry, but I won''t allow you to touch him, Miss Kizy." Raymond said through gritted teeths.

    "You are no one to order me. You are his employee while I am his partner. So technically I have the say. And I want to start with his basic treatment. If you will interrupt me, I will make sure that the first thing Aaron does after waking up is kick you out of his team forever." Kizy said in a stern voice.

    And Raymond, though angry at Kizy, could not do anything anymore.

    Kizy brought a huge water bowl, plucker, scissor, bandage and towel.

    She first removed Aaron''s shirt with Raymond''s help. After that she started with cleaning the blood, so that she could see how many injuries Aaron had in total.

    Once she was sure that his arm and little part of back were the only parts injured, she started with the removal of ss pieces.

    Aaron would asionally moan, especially when Kizy would remove a bigger piece of ss.

    There were a lot of instances when Raymond could no longer see his boss in pain and wanted to push Kizy away. But he didn''t want to lose this job and his boss forever because of Kizy''s stubbornness. Thus he kept quiet, clenching his fist tightly, his knuckles turning white, trying to control his temper.

    A fewst pieces of ss were remaining when the doctor arrived. He saw what was happening and immediately thanked Kizy for handling Aaron''s injuries properly.

    "But there is one problem." Doctor said.

    "What is it?" Raymond asked even before Kizy could utter a word.

    "He has lost a lot of blood and we will need to transfuse blood in his body. But because you called me urgently, I was not able to arrange for blood." Doctor said.

    "Can we not directly donate the blood?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes we can, but there is another issue." Doctor said.

    "What else?" Kizy asked.

    "His blood type is O negative. A rare type. It would be difficult to arrange a donor in such a short amount of time." Doctor replied.

    "I will donate. Coincidentally I am O negative." Kizy said in a firm voice.

    ''Aaron, this is my payback for saving me back in the car. I don''t like to owe someone, especially not when it is rted to my life. Thus I will help you out with this once.'' Kizy thought.

    She very well knew that it would have been better to leave his injuries unattended, or not tell anyone about her blood type. But she wasn''t one of those who would take others for granted.

    If someone had done anything for her, Kizy would always remember that with gratitude and pay them back however possible.

    Thus when she could have easily escaped all these responsibilities, she decided to remain there and help Aaron.

    "Are you sure? We don''t have time and equipment to cross check it. Plus you might not know how grave the consequences might be if blood type doesn''t match. Patient can-" Doctor was speaking when Kizy interjected.

    "I know all theplications. And I assure you that my blood type is O negative. If anything happens to him, I will take the entire responsibility." Kizy said.

    "Okay." The doctor replied and made Kizy sleep on the adjacent sofa, inserting a needle in her arm, transfusing blood to Aaron.

    Thankfully none of the injuries were very deep, making it easier for the doctor to treat it quickly.

    And throughout the entire time, Kizy was donating her blood to Aaron, even though the limit had reached.

    By the time the doctor had finished dressing Aaron''s wound, Kizy was feeling dizzy due to blood loss.

    "Thank you for donating your blood. If not for you, he might havended in someplications." The doctor said.

    Kizy nodded her head, trying to get up, but the next moment she fainted.

    Thankfully she was near the sofa and fell back on it, saving herself from further injuries.

    "Miss Kizy!" Raymond eximed.

    "Doctor, what''s wrong with her? Is she injured?" Raymond asked in a worried tone.

    After all, if his boss were to know that he had neglected Kizy because he was worrying about him, Raymond knew that Aaron would be disappointed.

    "No, she is not hurt. Just that the amount of blood taken out from her was too much for her body and she copsed. But don''t worry, I will put her on IV, and she will recover soon." Doctor assured him and did as he said.

    After that Raymond took the doctor to each one of the injured members, ignoring his own injuries.

    Finally the doctor was done with everyone, only Raymond remaining. But Raymond was limping all the time, so the doctor needed to see his leg.

    Therefore both of them went to a different room where Raymond removed his pants and the doctor could see his deep single cut.

    "Are you stupid?" Was the first thing the Doctor eximed after watching his wound.

    "Just treat it. That''s your job." Raymond said, still not caring much about the wound.

    The doctor gave him a stern look before starting with cleaning of his wound. Raymond just lied down and closed his eyes, tired from the day long activities.

    Doctor was busy treating his wound when a shirtless Aaron entered inside with his bandaged arm and chest.

    "Is that serious?" He asked the doctor.

    "Are you feeling unwell or ufortable anywhere?" The doctor instead asked Aaron, without looking at him.

    "No. I am perfectly fine." Aaron replied before walking towards both of them.

    "I saw that everyone else was treated first. You are definitely my right handed man." Aaron said, a tinge of pride and worry, both visible in his voice.

    "Boss, that''s my duty." Raymomd said and paused for a minute before speaking again.

    "Miss Kizy fainted." He said, lowering his head.

    Aaron panicked inwardly after listening to Raymond, but still maintained his cool and asked.

    "When, where and how?" Were the only things he asked.

    "Almost half an hour ago, in your bedroom, after donating too much blood to you." Raymomd replied precisely, knowing his boss didn''t like unnecessary boration.

    "Donating too much blood for me? Why though?" Aaron asked.

    "You should thank her for saving your life. First of all she started with your treatment process as I was a littlete. She had already cleaned a lot of wounds and stopped your bleeding, saving you from furtherplications.

    By the time I arrived, your low blood was the only major thing I had to handle.

    But you know that your blood type is rare and I forgot to arrange blood beforeing here in a haste. But she immediately said that

    ''I will donate. Coincidentally I am O negative.'' Thus she saved your life twice." Doctor said, even mimicking the way Kizy had said that line.

    Aaron just hummed in response, nor speaking anything, nor leaving the room to check up on her condition.

    ------------------------

    Guys thank you for the 5 unlocks!! I am uploading the bonus chapter as I promised. Unlock 200 priviledge chapters for more bonus chapters!!

    Don''t forget toment and vote with golden tickets and powerstones.

    Have a bright day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 99 - 99. The Cell Phone

    He felt that he owed her, and thus he didn''t know what he was supposed to do. During all his teenage years, he had no one by his side who would guide him, telling him what different feelings are or how to interact with people.

    Even till thest moment before he fainted, he just felt happy watching Kizy near him. He would feel a different kind of warmth and happiness whenever he held Kizy in his arms. Her scent would soothe him.

    But after listening to how she had saved his life, something changed. He felt a foreign feeling bloom in his heart, something he had never experienced before.

    But one thing that he knew for sure, was that he was absolutely loving this new feeling. It made him crave for her. He felt as if he was about to go crazy if Kizy was to go away from him.

    He waited till Raymond was treatedpletely, before going to Kizy''s room..

    A needle was connected to her wrist, but that only made Aaron feel more pained.

    He went near her bed, but didn''t dare to sit near her. After standing for some time, he sat near the edge of her bed, holding her tender and small hand between his huge palms.

    Kizy woke up only at dusk, when the night had arrived but there was no light inside the room.

    She felt someone sitting near her bedside, and could make a rough silhouette of a man sleeping, his head resting on the bed, his hand holding hers, while he was awkwardly resting on the floor.

    It took her some time to adjust to this room''s darkness. But once she could see clearly that the person holding her hand was Aaron, she instantly removed her hand from his grip.

    The sudden action made Aaron feel pain from his injured hand, which made him wake up with a groan.

    "Uhh.. sorry. I thought this position would hurt you. Why are you sleeping like this though?" Kizy asked, trying to make up some excuse for her sudden action.

    "Do you feel unwell?" Aaron asked.

    "No, I am good." Kizy said.

    "Is your hand hurting?" She asked after a moment, remembering what all happened before she fainted.

    "No, it isn''t." Aaron said with a smile.

    "I feel a little hungry." Kizy said, wanting to leave this room quickly, where Aaron''s deep gaze was making her ufortable.

    "Let''s have our dinner then." Aaron said.

    *MARKUS''s HOUSE, A CITY*

    "Did you find anything?" Markus asked his men who were standing in front of him.

    It was Kizy who had asked him to attack the hotel, and search for anything rted to Aaron, whether it was his identity proof or how he received his weapons.

    She was the one who had asked him to ce those explosive barrels and then asked Aaron''s men to leave the hotel, so that Markus''s men would have enough time to search the rooms.

    And once they were done searching, she asked them to blow up the entire building, leavin no trails about her n.

    "Boss we found this cell phone. But we were not able to unlock it." The captain said and passed the phone to Joel who then gave it to Markus.

    "I am sure that I can unlock it, but I will need around 10-12 hours for that. But I am confident that this would definitely have some important information.

    Till then, I want you to convey this message to Kizy that she should start nning for her escape. Lucas and grandpa''s other men are already there. They will help her leave C city." Markus said while examining the phone.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and left the ce.

    ''We will meet soon my littlemb.'' Markus thought to himself.

    *AARON''s BASE, C CITY*

    Next day, Kizy freshened up and was about to go to the dining room for her breakfast with Aaron, when Raymond came.

    Raymond came and suddenly knelt in front of Kizy.

    "I am sorry Miss Kizy. I shouldn''t have doubted your intentions, stopped you from treating Boss and insulted you. I know that this is way too shameless of me to disrespect you yesterday and thene here to apologize today, but that''s the least I can do. Though I don''t ask you to forgive me for my mistake. You can punish me however you want." Raymond said sincerely.

    He had wanted to apologize to Kizy as soon as she was done donating blood to Aaron, but she fainted. Andter on Boss and Kizy both needed rest, hence he didn''t disturbed them.

    But the guilt that he said mean words to Kizy, even tried to harm his boss unknowingly, was killing him.

    All the prejudice he held towards Kizy was gone. Previously he felt she was one of those women who used their beauty trap to trap their boss.

    But now, he only felt respect for Kizy. If she was such a shallow person, she would have left Aaron untreated as a simpleckey was insulting her. But she didn''t.

    Plus he also came to know that the person who asked Aaron to order them to leave the building was her. Thus she was his life saviour.

    With all these thoughts in mind, he wasn''t able to sleep all night. Thus when he knew that Kizy and Aaron were up, he quickly came to apologize.

    "First of all get up." Kizy said, not paying attention to what Raymomd said.

    But Raymond kept kneeling.

    "I said stand up." Kizy said in amanding tone.

    "No Miss Kizy. Not till you punish me." Raymond said firmly.

    "Are you dumb? I am asking you to stand up. You have injured your leg and this position will only worsen or might even open your closed wound. So get up. Don''t you care for your body in the least?" Kizy asked worriedly.

    "I don''t deserve your kindness Miss Kizy." Raymond said, still kneeling.

    "Aaron, either you ask him to stand up or we aren''t sharing rooms anymore." Kizy said and the next minuteˇ­

    "Raymond, why are you destroying my happy life? Get up right now!!" Aaron shouted.

    And Raymond who had prepared himself to kneel for hours instantly stood up, knowing what was important.

    "Look I don''t want your apology. What you did was right as a loyal man. So I won''t hold you ountable for that. Just don''t ask me for any punishments." Kizy said and left for her breakfast.

    But Aaron knew that she left hurriedly as she was flustered from Raymond''s apology.

    "Dare you argue with her again." Aaron said and left the room.

    ''No. I will never go against her. I made a mistake once, but I won''t repeat that twice. If therees a time, I am ready to pay back with my life.'' Raymond thought to himself.

    Kizy and Aaron finished their breakfast and went back to their room. Kizy was scrolling down her phone when Aaron passed her a file.

    "What is this?" Kizy asked after looking at the intricately designed file.

    "Our weapon details. Everything from our buyers and sellers to the ck market we own." Aaron said.

    "What are you doing?" Kizy asked confusedly.

    "Introducing you to my world. Showing how much I trust you." Aaron said with a smile.

    Kizy immediately closed the file and returned it to Aaron.

    "No no. I don''t need this to know your trust. Keep it for yourself." She said, pushing back the file in his hands.

    "Rx and read it Kizy." Aaron said calmly.

    "I don''t want t-" Kizy was speaking when Aaron interjected.

    "Rx and read it." Aaron said again, this time in a gentle butmanding voice.

    Kizy looked at him onest time, expecting he would take the file back but he didn''t. Thus she took a deep breath before opening the file.

    And she was truly introduced to his ck market, his world. Details of each single weapon present in the weapon room, ranging from the day and time it was brought to its price, everything was mentioned in it.

    "You have dealings with Falcon!!??" Kizy eximed.

    "You know him?" Aaron asked surprisingly.

    When Kizy had mentioned the three routes for weapon buying, he thought she knew a little about them. But after hearing this name, he was sure that whatever Kizy knew about weapon dealings was definitely not little knowledge.

    "Met him once. Though both of us don''t know how we actually look." Kizy said fleetingly, as if she didn''t care.

    But she had purposefully mentioned this to show that she was regr with the business and by telling this info, she was showing that she didn''t hide anything from him.

    "I have never even met him yet." Aaron said, with admiration.

    "If therees a chance, I will take you to meet him." Kizy said, reading the whole file within minutes.

    And it wasn''t difficult for her photographic memory to learn all the details.

    Aaron and Kizy discussed some more and then Aaron left with the file. He hadn''t been in public for the past two days. Hene he thought of making an appearance for a huge charity show.

    But Kizy had some other ns for him.

    ---------------------

    Our bonus for 5 unlocks!!

    Guys doment and let me know your views!! Yourment motivate me to keep writing!!

    Also a huge thanku to @FavourEkele_1969 for the gift :)

    Unlock 200 more chapters for bonus chapters!!

    And don''t forget toment and vote with golden tickets and powerstones!!

    Drink water and stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 100 - 100. Goodbye Aaron

    As soon as Aaron was gone for the charity show, Kizy sent all the information to Jack who further passed it to Markus.

    *MARKUS''s HOUSE, A CITY*

    "Boss look,dyboss sent this." Jack said while opening the document on his phone.

    Markus quickly took the document and read it in ten minutes.

    "Goodbye Aaron." Markus said with a smirk.

    "Have you contacted Lucas?" Markus asked Joel.

    "Yes boss. He said he will be waiting at a cafe that young Miss had told him about in her previous visit.." Joel informed him.

    "Great!!" Markus said.

    "Jack, pass Kizy a message saying ''8.00 pm''." Markus told Jack.

    "But boss,dy boss said not to message her through this phone." Jack said a little hesitantly.

    "Mission is over Jack. Go text her." Markus said with a smile that made all others feel a chill down their spine.

    It had been a long time since their boss was this scary. This was the smile they were always ustomed with, a smile signalling the beginning of someone''s doom.

    *7.45 PM, CHARITY HALL, C CITY*

    Aaron along with some other government officials, was sitting on a round table, looking at the information shown on screen about the next item that was about to be auctioned.

    But this time, everyone was payingplete attention to the screen, as the item to be auctioned off, was today''sst item and it was none other than a blue diamond ring, the only one on the.

    The ring was custom made by a prince for his secret lover, though he was not able to present it to her. The ring was found in one of the treasure boxes foundst year by an archeologist.

    Asron was fascinated by the blue diamond, especially its calm blue shade and he made up his mind to buy this ring for Kizy, the only person he thought who deserved to wear this.

    Once the anchor had read all the details about the ring, the screen went off. All the lights were turned off, making itpletely dark except one spotlight which showed a woman bringing the blue diamond ring on stage.

    All eyes were upon that ring when suddenly the lights turned on and the projector showed Aaron''s photo. But along with his photo, were the original details of his identity, revealing every single detail about his life.

    Aaron was leisurely drinking his wine, thinking about how high the bid would go, when suddenly he saw his photo along with his fake and real name - ''Alexander Davis'' and ''Aaron Miller''.

    Below them were the proofs of his real identity ced against his Government Official''s identity.

    Aaron was about to quickly get up, thinking this was done by Markus as all this information was stored only in two cell phones, one at his current base and second one at the hotel that was sted by Markus''s men.

    But the next minute, the slide changed to details of his ck market and all the weapons he owned illegally and Aaron was left standing on his spot.

    All the nearby people were whispering to each other, running footsteps could be heard from a distance away, while some were shocked and gasping at the sudden shocking news.

    But for Aaron, no voice was present. The moment he saw weapon details, he knew that it was none other than - Kizy.

    It had been hardly an hour or two since he shared all this information with her, and now the same information was presented publicly.

    He felt as if his world had suddenly stopped. He didn''t even understand whether he should run or not. The only thing he could feel was a sudden pain, though the pain wasn''t there, he felt as if someone was choking him, depriving him from his only living hope.

    And this was the scene Raymond witnessed after entering. Since he himself was injured, he shouted at his man.

    "Protect our boss!!" He said.

    He then limped his way towards Aaron, while his men formed a barrier around Aaron, protecting him from other people.

    "Let''s go boss." He said to Aaron.

    But Aaron wasn''t reacting at all.

    "Boss!!" Raymond again called for Aaron, but there was still no reaction from him.

    Finally Raymond started pushing Aaron gently, nudging him to walk ahead. And Aaron moved.

    Though he didn''t understand what was happening or where he was going, he was walking ahead with Raymond''s nudging.

    People were trying to fight them, but once the weapons were out, none of them dared to put up a fight.

    Once Raymond sessfully made Aaron sit inside the car, he asked the driver to drive at his fastest speed.

    Raymond could hear police sirens from afar, and if the police were to follow them, then they would also know their base and remaining information would also be leaked. Now, even though Aaron''s identity was revealed, he could still escape and take on a new identity, starting his new life. But if he was caught along with other evidence, there was no scope.

    The driver followed and drove away at his maximum speed, thankfully avoiding the police cars on time.

    They reached the base area within ten minutes. There was only one single path towards this area, with all the jungle covering it from all other sides.

    Aaron was still sitting lifelessly in the car when he saw a faint silhouette jumping from the base wall. And he could never mistake this silhouette for someone else.

    "Stop the car." He said in a low but cold voice, suddenly a cold aura engulfing him.

    "Boss we can''t stop here. Let''s go inside the base. We can leave the city through our secret exit and police will never find us." Raymond said.

    "Stop. The. Car." Aaron once again said in his low voice, stressing on each single word.

    The driver immediately stopped the car and suddenly Aaron disappeared from their sight.

    On the other hand, Kizy sessfully jumped from the fencing wall, and was now running at her fastest speed to reach the decided cafe, which was approximately one and half kilometers away from this surrounding jungle.

    She ran past a tree when suddenly some grabbed her by hand and pulled back forcefully.

    Kizy''s head bumped into a strong chest, but that chest and that familiar touch made her panic a little.

    "Baby girl." Aaron said in a low voice, almost a whisper.

    Kizy immediately tried to jerk his hand, wanting to escape from him as soon as possible, but Aaron was definitely not thinking the same.

    She tried to push him, hit him, p and even kick him, but nothing was useful. Aaron who was unmoving for the past few minutes had suddenly woken up from his stupor, with only one thought in mind - Destroy.

    He directly pushed her against the tree bark, making her gasp from pain. He raised his fist and aimed it at Kizy with full force.

    Kizy closed her eyes in fear, knowing there was no way she could survive this punch. She was involved in a lot of fights, but all.of them involved guns. Plus her teammates were always there to protect her.

    But here without guns, Kizy waspletely defenceless, especially when the one to hit her was Aaron who was not her match in hand fights at all.

    But just as his punch was about tond on her face, he changed direction, punching the tree bark adjacent to her face.

    Kizy heard a swoosh sound and opened her eyes slightly, only to see a bloodthirsty Aaron who was looking at her with weird emotions. He punched the bark once, twice and thrice.

    Kizy once again started pushing him, guessing that Aaron wasn''t nning to hit her.

    Aaron didn''t care about Kizy''s struggle and suddenly picked her up on his shoulder, walking back towards his base.

    "Aaron!!" Finally Kizy spoke.

    Aaron, who was carrying Kizy on his shoulder, paused for a brief moment before resuming. No matter what Kizy shouted, he didn''t react at all.

    All this time, Kizy was punching his back, trying to kick his chest, shout at him, but nothing worked.

    Finally they arrived before the base''s gate where Raymond and other men were panicking, worrying where Aaron had gone.

    Once Raymond saw him returning, he sighed a little. But once he saw the person on his shoulder, he could no longer keep his cool.

    He suddenly stepped in front of Aaron, wanted to pull Kizy and throw her on the ground, but Aaron simply said one word.

    "Move."

    "But boss I can''t-" Raymond wanted to speak but Aaron didn''t wait and walked past him.

    Aaron climbed the stairs to the room where he and Kizy had been living together for the past few days.

    Once inside, he kicked the door shut before roughly tossing Kizy on bed.

    Kizy knew what Aaron was intending to do by now. She quickly tried to get up, only to be trapped under Aaron''s gigantic body. He was straddling her, his knees ced on both sides of her legs, his hands roaming around her body, engaged in her silky locks.

    "Aaron listen-" she tried to speak but Aaron didn''t even wait and directly bent to kiss her.

    After knowing the truth about Kizy''s betrayal, he thought he would hate her to the core. He would hate her so much that he wouldn''t even hesitate to kill her if he got an opportunity.

    But once he actually saw her, he couldn''t make it in himself to hurt her in any way. There was no hatred remaining, but just the feeling of being used.

    And what hurted him the most was that all this time, he had been blindly trusting her, exposing his deepest secrets to her. But Kizy was only using him, using him to save Markus and that was something he could not tolerate.

    Knowing that Kizy still loved Markus and was fooling him to save Markus''s life made him go crazy with jealousy. Thus the only thing that came to his mind was to keep Kizy to himself, to not let her go, no matter even if he had to force himself upon her.

    He tried hard to kiss her, but Kizy kept turning sideways, pushing his chest away with all her might, making it impossible for him to kiss.

    Finally frustrated, he pinned both her hands above her head and used his second hand to remove her waist belt while bending down to kiss her once again.

    "Aaron, stop.. no.. don''t.. I am warning you.. sto-" Kizy was still shouting but Aaron was done removing the belt.

    Aaron had trapped her from all sides and was about to unbutton her trousers when Kizy kicked him in the groin, making him shout from pain.

    Kizy took the opportunity to run when Aaron grabbed her tightly by her arm, roughly throwing her back on the bed.

    "Why? Why did you do this? Weren''t we happy together hours ago?" Aaron said in his deathly cold tone while tying her hands to the headboard with her belt.

    "Stop Aaron, you are making another mistake." Kizy said, in a panicked voice.

    After all, she knew that she wasn''t his match. If Aaron wanted, he could even kill her right now. But she was truly terrified at Aaron who had caged herpletely, while shey defenceless underneath him.

    Suddenly all her battle techniques and fighting strategies seemed useless at the current moment. What was the use of her skills when they couldn''t even save her at such times!

    "You made the mistake by choosing him over me." Aaron said after he finished tying her hands.

    He roughly separated both her legs and ced himself between her thighs, making her unable to move at all.

    He once again tried to kiss her, but Kizy kept turning her face, not giving him the chance to capture her lips.

    "No.. Aaron don''tˇ­ no.. you can''tˇ­ Aaron no-" Kizy was desperately shouting beneath him, tossing and turning, when Aaron got frustrated and tore her t-shirt from her sleeve.

    Suddenly her bare milky white skin over her shoulder, neck and corbone were exposed on one side. Kizy started struggling more powerfully this time, determined to not let Aaron have his way.

    "Noˇ­ don''tˇ­ don''t do thisˇ­ Aaron.. Aaron stop.. n-" her cries were even louder now.

    But Aaron simply held Kizy from her bare shoulder on one side and waist from another side tightly. His tight grip was killing Kizy from its immense pain. He was about to bite Kizy on her neck when someone kicked him away with a great force.

    Aaron was directly sent flying with the kick, his body crashing on the study table while Kizy was enveloped in a warm and protective hug.

    "Are you alright, my littlemb?" Markus asked in a gentle voice.

    ---------------------------

    Guys we have reached till our 100th chptrs!!! And thus todays chapter is longer than 2k words!! So happy toplete our first hundred chapters!!

    Also I recieved my previous month pay today and I am so so slsksksksnsvdsjs HAPPY!!!

    Don''t forget to unlock priviledge chapters.. I am releasing one bonus chapter for every 200 unlocks of priv chapter!!

    Comment and vote with golden tickets and powerstones!!

    Have a happy day ahead.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 101 - 101. It Would Be Her Decision

    Aaron was about to get up and push Markus away when about 5-6 policemen entered and held him from all sides.

    "No she is mine!! Nobody can have her except meˇ­ only I love her truly-" Aaron started shouting, struggling to get free.

    "Just wait a minute." Markus said and rubbed her head a little before climbing off the bed.

    But suddenly all his gentle vibe was gone, and what remained was only a murderous aura.

    Markus punched Aaron in the face, making his nose bleed. Aaron shaked his head a little, feeling dizzy from the powerful punch when Markus kicked him in the chest with all his might.

    If not for the policemen holding him, Aaron wouldn''t be standing anymore.

    "First of all she belongs to no one.. She owns herself. And about your ''nobody can have her'', it would be her decision, whether she wants to be with someone or not. Others don''t have a say in that. She is the one who will choose." Markus said in an intimidating voice.

    "Don''t try to act like a hero, Satan!! You are no different than me." Aaron said through gritted teeth.

    "No. I respect her decisions. I will never force myself upon her. There was only one time when I forced her to make an important decision in the beginning, but even then, it was more of a deal than simply pressurizing her." Markus said.

    "Kizy, you still have a chance. Leave this over possessive man ande with me. I won''t hold you ountable for any of the mistakes you made." Aaron ignored Markus and spoke to Kizy.

    But this infuriated Markus, resulting in a direct kick on Aaron''s chest, sound of bone breaking audible.

    "What she did isn''t a mistake. She-" Markus was speaking when Kizy interrupted.

    "Even if you were to ask me to choose between you and Markus a hundred times, I would still choose him. Do you know the reason why?

    Because he simply respects my thoughts and decisions. He understands that I have my own individual independent personality.

    Though he might be overbearing, possessive, cold and dominant at times, he is always secretly caring about what I may think.

    He always purchases me branded clothes and essories, but never shows them off. He never thinks that giving me expensive gifts would make me happy. He knows I prefer emotions over materialism.

    We have never shared a single drink, or ate in a single te, but he knows my likes and dislikes, unlike you who forces me to share your meal and drinks, even the ones I don''t like at all.

    There are numerous reasons why it will always be him and not you Aaron. Is that enough?" Kizy, who had been sitting quietly on the bed, said in a low voice.

    Aaron listened to all her thoughts and didn''t speak. He just couldn''t believe that all the love and care he was showing towards Kizy would be perceived in such a way.

    He had gifted her dresses and other essories to congratte her on her first win.

    While remembering that, he suddenly remembered.

    "Mike Evans." He said slowly, with sudden realisation.

    "Yes. He is alive and kicking." Markus said with a smirk.

    Suddenly Aaron felt as if his soul left him. All this while he was thinking that he was winning in life, achieving his life goals by killing grandpa first and then Markus soon, having a godly beauty with a brain like Kizy forever by his side and being filthy rich.

    But reality shattered his dream like world, being betrayed by Kizy while both grandpa and Markus were to live happily and all his money would be taken away by the police.

    He looked shattered and lifeless, no more the sparkling yet calm Aaron who could capture others by his sapphire eyes.

    Thus he didn''t even know when police arrested him and how he was taken to the police station. Raymond and others were simrly arrested with him.

    Markus instantly went back to the bed, where Kizy was sitting. Though she didn''t say anything, he could feel that she was frightened.

    He just sat on the bed and hugged her gently.

    "Sorry for arrivingte." He said in a low voice, knowing anything could have happened if he was to arrive a littlete.

    The scene where Kizy was struggling immensely while her hands were tied and Aaron was about to kiss her was continuously reying in his mind on loop. He couldn''t even imagine what he was going to do if he wouldn''t have made it on time.

    "Thank you for arriving on time." Kizy said softly, hugging Markus tightly.

    "If not for me, you wouldn''t have gone through all this." Markus said apologetically.

    "Take me back home." Kizy said, only wanting to leave this terrible ce as soon as possible.

    Markus immediately asked Joel to arrange for Kizy and grandpa''s men''s flight tickets. And within half an hour, they were already sitting in the flight, returning back home.

    Kizy, who had been traumatised from Aaron''s behavior, kept quiet for the entire ride. She simply closed her eyes, not wanting to think about anything.

    She was trying to sleep when Markus enveloped her in a hug, stroking her hairs to make her fall asleep easily. And soon Kizy drifted off to dreand.

    But Markus was wide awake. He couldn''t make himself all peaceful as the scene between Kizy and Aaron was still ying in his head.

    "Sorry." He whispered to sleeping Kizy once again.

    *OLD FACTORY, C CITY*

    "Rose, are you telling me or should I personally go and search for the information?" Jason said in a cold voice.

    Rose, who had barely managed to stop him for the past ten minutes, was already covered in cold sweat.

    It was just ten minutes ago when she came to know about what Aaron did to Kizy. She was so shocked that she unknowingly blurted out -

    "How dare he do that to second sister? Even chopping him into a thousand pieces wouldn''t be enough to avenge!!" She said in an exaggerated tone, but unfortunately this was the only part Jason heard.

    "Who did what to Diamond?" He asked.

    And First sister knew she hadnded herself in great trouble.

    "Nothing boss, just casual chat." She said awkwardly.

    And since then she was trying to drop the topic, knowing how scary Jason bes when ites to Diamond.

    "Last chance." Jason said, frustrated at Rose.

    "No!!" She eximed.

    Jason waited for a minute but Rose still didn''t utter a single word and he walked past her, going on his own to find what happened.

    "Aaron forced himself on the second sister!!" Rose unwillingly shouted from behind.

    "What did you say?" Jason turned and asked in a low voice, room temperature dropping by ten degrees.

    "Aaronˇ­ he forced himself on second sisterˇ­ but Markus arrived on time and nothing much happened." Rose said in a weak voice, stressing on thest part.

    "Where is Diamond now?" This was the first thing Jaosn asked.

    "Second sister has already boarded a flight for A city. She will reach there within the next twenty minutes." Rose said.

    "And where is he?" Jason asked next.

    "He? Markus or Aaron?" Rose asked doubtfully.

    "Both actually." Jason said a low voice.

    "Markus is returning with Secondsister. Aaron has been arrested by city police." Rose replied.

    "Arrested?" Jason asked.

    Thus Rose ended up briefing Jason on the entire scene.

    "Make sure that Aaron won''t be alive to see tomorrow''s sunrise." Jason said and left the room.

    ''Wasn''t this the reason I was not telling you about Second sister? We are being chased and need toy low for now. But if we are to go out and murder Aaron, won''t they chase us easily?'' Rose thought frustratedly.

    *HALF HOUR LATER, MARKUS''s HOUSE, C CITY*

    Kizy felt warm the moment she entered the house, being greeted by all the servants, old chef, butler and Markus''s men.

    "Wee back young miss!!" All of them said cheerfully.

    After all, it was only when their young miss would be around when their boss would have mercy on them and treat them as normal humans.

    "Do you want anything in particr for dinner?" Markus asked.

    "Why?" Kizy asked, remembering Aaron had asked her the same question before cooking the dishes himself.

    "I will ask the kitchen to prepare them." Markus answered casually, shattering Kizy''s hopes, who was expecting Markus to cook something.

    "Okay." She replied monotonously.

    "Tell quickly. Then go and freshen up. I will ask them to serve our dinner soon." Markus said.

    "Anything is fine." Kizy said and went climbing the stairs.

    ''Actually this is the Markus I know. Who is never all lovey dovey and acting cheesy, yet cares for me.'' Kizy thought while entering the bedroom, a smile blooming on her face.

    She felt nostalgic the moment she stepped inside the bedroom, remembering it was almost two months since she was missing this bedroom badly.

    Even when sharing bed with Aaron, she was always reminded of Markus and this bed, every single thing existing in this bedroom.

    "Wee back Kizy." She said to herself deciding to leave Aaron and his memories behind.

    Meanwhile on the first floor, Markus loosened his tie and sat on the sofa.

    "Joel." He called in a deadly cold voice, which indicated there would be something disastrous soon.

    ---------------------

    I will be releasing a binus chapter for every 200 unlocks of priviledge chapters!!!

    Don''t forget toment and vote with golden tickets an powerstones!!

    Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 102 - 102. Go Back Now?

    "Yes Boss." Joel instantly came forward, knowing that his boss was about to go on rampage mode.

    "Contact Mr. Lee and ask him to manage the police and let me meet Aaron tonight. I will be killing him personally with my own hands." Markus said while emitting his murderous aura.

    "Boss, you mean you will go back now to kill him?" Joel asked confusedly.

    After all, he had just returned from C city. If he had nned to kill Aaron from the beginning, he could have stayed till night and came back only after killing him.

    "Yes." Markus replied with a single word..

    Of course he could have stayed for a few more hours and returned only after killing Aaron. But the moment he heard Kizy saying ''Take me back home'', he just had one thing in mind, to return back earliest.

    Markus wasn''t an impulsive person to begin with. But the moment he heard her pleading voice, especially after witnessing how Aaron was treating her, he just couldn''t stay there for another minute.

    And it was then he decided to bring Kizy back, spend some time with her and normalize her emotions and then go back to C city, because Aaron''s death could no longer be dyed.

    "I will contact Mr. Lee then." Joel said and bowed before leaving.

    After fifteen minutes, Kizy came down to have dinner with Markus.

    "Young Miss, we still need ten more minutes to finish cooking. Should I serve you soup till then?" Butler asked.

    "Anything is fine." Kizy said with a smile.

    "Serve the soup then." Markus said from behind.

    "Yes young master." Butler said and went back to the kitchen, returning with two bowls of soup.

    Kizy sat and started eating, but somehow she was reminded of Aaron and she paused. Markus felt that Kizy wasn''tpletely out of Aaron''s thoughts.

    "What? You are already done? Don''t tell me that just meeting me was enough to fill your appetite? Did you miss me that much, my littlemb?" Markus said in an overly dramatic tone.

    "Nah!! Just lost my appetite after sharing the same table and looking at you." Kizy retorted.

    Markus was never this happy after being insulted that he felt today.

    "Come on. This handsome face was made to make girls like you drool all over me." Markus said cockily.

    "Narcissist." Kizy said andughed loudly, herughter filling the house, the house that was only suffering Markus''s cold aura and wrath, was once again filled with warmth and affection.

    "Don''t tell me you want something more than just watching me from afar?" Markus whispered, giving her a meaningful re.

    "Pervert!!" Kizy eximed loudly and suddenly she found herself being stared at by all the servants and butler, Joel included.

    Her face immediately turned a deep shade of red, embarrassed due to Markus. She looked down and silently started eating her food.

    Butler was so happy, watching his master and young miss get back to normal while the house was lively. He cleared his throat before saying.

    "Young master food is ready. Should I serve the dishes?" Butler asked.

    "Yes." Markus said and thus the dinner went on with the usual bickering between the couple, behaving as if they weren''t apart for even a single day and whatever happened in this period was a far off memory.

    Deep down Kizy knew that Markus was trying hard to cheer her up and she was grateful for that. She was happy that Markus wasn''t the usual type who would me women for being forced. Instead he fought for her, and understood her.

    After the dinner, Markus made Kizy sleep, stroking her hair and rubbing her back gently.

    "Stop treating me like a child. I can sleep on my own." Kizy said irritatedly.

    "If not for you telling your real age, anyone would mistake you for a high schooler." Markus said with a chuckle, but kept stroking her hair.

    Kizy simply pouted and didn''t utter another word.

    Markus waited till the time Kizy was breathing evenly, and left only after confirming that she was in deep sleep.

    *ONE HOUR LATER, C CITY*

    "Where is he?" Markus asked Joel.

    "Mr. Lee asked his men to keep him in a separate room. But they don''t want to alert other prisoners, thus they will be sending him to the basement where nobody would know anything." Joel replied.

    "No problem. Let''s meet him then." Markus said and both of them walked through the long corridor, directing towards the basement.

    Both of them walked for around two minutes before climbing down the stairs, only to see Aaron curved into fetal position, sitting in a corner.

    "At least act like a man!!" Markus said as soon as he entered the basement.

    Aaron just lifted his head, looking at Markus with his lifeless eyes. But he didn''t utter even a single word.

    "I might have forgiven you after looking at your condition right now, but not after what you did with Kizy. Your death was already decided the moment youid your hands on her." Markus said in a cold voice.

    And finally this earned a reaction from Aaron. He chuckled a little beforeughing like a maniac.

    "Laid my hands on her? Satan, open your eyes wide. We have slept together, waking up in each other''s arms, eating from the same te, sharing the same drinks, hugging and kissing each other." Aaron said with a menacingughter.

    "In your dreams." Markus said with a smirk.

    He might have doubted if it was any other girl in Kizy''s ce, but Kizyˇ­ she was someone he had known since childhood. She was way too honest and upright. She wasn''t the one who would bend rules. Instead she was way too strict with herself.

    Thus he was sure that no matter what, Kizy would never do this. They hadn''t even gone past kissing each other after being married and staying together for almost six months. Not to worry about this Aaron, who only made her disgusted.

    "Do you trust her that much?" Aaron asked.

    "Yes." Markus replied in a firm tone.

    Aaron didn''t utter another word after that, and went back to his original curved position. He knew that he had made a mistake the day he had offered her to join the base. But there was no turning back. He just knew that he loved Kizy the most, even more than his own life.

    ''I''ll always, always be waiting for you.'' Aaron thought to himself.

    "Anyst wish before you die?" Markus asked, loading his gun.

    "Yeah." Aaron said, again lifting his head.

    "F*#k Kizy senseless, till she screams my-" Aaron started speaking, wanting to infuriate Markus, when a dagger pierced his knee.

    "Aahhhh!!" He screamed.

    Suddenly Markus and Joel were on high alert, both of them loading their guns. They looked at the entrance, ready to fire any minute.

    "Dare you speak her name through that shitty mouth of yours." A bone chilling voice spoke before the owner of this voice entered the basement.

    Jason, d in an entire ck outfit entered slowly, instantly filling the room with his strong murderous aura.

    "You.. you are that manˇ­ you rescued her that day right?" Aaron asked, forgetting his pain.

    Markus and Joel rxed, knowing Jason wasn''t doing any harm to them. Though both Markus and Jason didn''t had any good impression about each other, they at least had the same goal for today - Kill Aaron.

    "So ready to die?" Jason asked, ignoring Markus.

    "Huhhh!! Wow baby girlˇ­ I never knew you have the ability to make three men fall head over heel for that innocent face of yours!" Aaron said with a smirk.

    And both Markus and Jason lost it. Markus walked in huge strides before punching him thrice in the face, opening hsi closed wound and making his nosebleed.

    "Just kill him. Why so much trouble?" Jason said.

    Markus loaded his gun and fired the bullet while Jason threw his dagger. Aaron had closed his eyes, waiting for both the bullet and dagger to pierce his body and kill him.

    If not for Kizy, he might have thought of fighting back and living toplete his revenge, but Kizy''s betrayal was the final blow he could have received. He had fallen hard, too hard for her. Even when he knew that it was wrong, he couldn''t help loving her, even after her betrayal.

    He couldn''t make it in himself to hate her. But he felt ashamed for falling for Markus''s trap and not avenging his father. Thus he thought death would definitely be a better option than not being able to avenge histe father.

    But the pain he had been waiting for didn''te. Instead it was the sound of several footsteps along with some other sounds.

    Aaron slowly opened his eyes, confused at what exactly was happening.

    But suddenly he was surrounded by a group of men wearing all ck outfits, simr to Jason''s but a notch higher than his. They seemed to be covered in bulletproof vests.

    Markus and Jason looked at each other, as if asking whether they knew the intruders, but after seeing the same questioning gaze in each other''s eye, they understood that the men didn''t belong to them.

    Markus, Jason and Joel were on defensive mode, watching every action of these men on high alert, ready to fight any minute. The men were almost twelve in number.

    But those men didn''t utter a single word. They simply surrounded Aaron from all sides, two of them held Aaron from both sides.

    "Who are you?" Aaron asked in a calm voice.

    -------------------------

    Releasing an early chapter today!!

    Don''t forget toment and vote with golden tickets and powerstones..

    I will be releasing a bonus chapter for every 200 unlocks of priviledge chapters!!

    Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 103 - 103. Permission To Take Him?

    "Stop asking and follow what we say. Or we can forcefully take you with us." One of the men said rudely.

    "Who gave you the permission to take him away?" Markus asked while raising his eyebrows.

    Though he didn''t want to attack people when the enemy number was greater and he was in a disadvantageous position, he would never let Aaron slip through his hands.

    "None of your business." The man said, not giving a damn about Markus

    Jason wasn''t a social person though. He directly removed his Glock from the side pocket, loaded it and started shooting.

    Immediately three men from the enemy side started shooting from their side while the remaining men continued taking Aaron away forcefully..

    Thus Jason, Markus and Joel took cover behind boxes, engaged in a gunfight with those three men.

    But it didn''t take them even a minute to realise that all three of the enemy men were skilled with guns and were definitely not inferior to them.

    Markus pressed his bluetooth ear piece.

    "Team A on alert." He said through the earpiece.

    Watching him, Jason did the same, calling his backup forces.

    Thus the enemies no longer had their escape route as they were blocked by Markus and Jason''s team.

    The enemy team of twelve members temporarily left Aaron and surrounded him from three sides, fourth side being the wall, and started shooting.

    Thus both the sides were now engaged in a full fledged gunfight, making a lot of noise, even alerting the other jail authorities.

    They could hear footsteps approaching from distance, and knew that this would be a greater mess to clean if authorities were to get involved.

    But both Markus and Jason weren''t going to back off because of this. Thus they increased their attacking force.

    The enemy team was finding it hard to keep up with Markus and Jason''s team.

    Finally the man who had talked with Aaron took out a cell phone-like device, and pressed some buttons.

    "n B." He said through it.

    Immediately the ground started vibrating tremendously. Both the sides paused for a minute as the vibrations became even more powerful.

    And suddenly the ground between those enemy men and Aaron opened up, a hole of about 3 feet in a diameter visible.

    "Now." The man from the enemy side said and two men jumped inside the hole.

    One of them then held Aaron''s feet and started to pull him inside.

    "Aahhhh!!" Aaron screamed as his knee felt a sharp pain from the dagger after it was pulled roughly.

    But the man pulling him didn''t care at all, still continuously pulling him inside the hole.

    "Stop them." Markus shouted and once again the firing began.

    But the enemy wasn''t giving them a breather toe near Aaron.

    Both sides literally seemed as if they were fighting a death match.

    Finally Jason had no more patience left. He signalled Rose, Harry and Victor, before all four of them ran towards each other.

    Harry and Victor stood exactly in front of the centre man from the enemy side and started shooting all the nearby men. Many of these men were distracted, shooting others, thus were shot unguarded.

    The enemy side panicked a little after two of their men were down. They quickly reformed themselves, about to shoot Harry and Victor.

    But suddenly Jason and Rose jumped from behind. They jumped over the circr barrier made by these men, crossing it and reaching near the hole where Aaron was being pulled.

    The man pulling Aaron stopped midway, focusing on Jason and Rose.

    As a result, the circr barrier breaks, those men trying to shoot Jason and Rose. But this gives enough space and time to Markus and his men tounch another round of non stop firing.

    Thus the enemy men are the one who are now in a disadvantageous position, with Jason fighting the men while Rose is trying to take Aaron away.

    Suddenly the main man from the enemy side takes out his phone, pressing a few buttons.

    "We need help." He shouts through the phone.

    Markus understands that he first needs to kill this man, which will break the enemy''smunication.

    He directly points his gun at the man, and with one head shot in the centre of his forehead, the man dies.

    The enemy team starts panicking as the one ordering them is already dead. They still try to fight back, but they know that they will have to end this soon or not just that one man but all of them would die.

    "Falcon, pass him over. I repeat pass him over." Suddenly a distant voice speaking through the speaker of the dead man''s phone is heard.

    And immediately all the men from.enemy team, without caring for their lives, dash towards Rose.

    Rose, who had almost managed to take Aaron away till the entrance of the basement, is suddenly surrounded by all men, and is attacked from all sides.

    But in the process of defending herself, she has to let Aaron go. And this exact opportunity is used by the enemy men to take Aaron away.

    They pull him back and rush towards the hole, all of them forcefully pushing him inside.

    Markus, Jason and their teams try their best to stop them but to no avail. Aaron is pushed inside with two men entering behind him.

    Markus''s team immediately blocks the remaining men, leaving the guns and fighting directly with their fists, while both Markus and Jaosn follow behind Aaron.

    They are astonished at the tunnel present beneath the basement, but leaving their curiosity behind, they quickly follow the two men and Aaron.

    The tunnel, covered with soil and rock on all sides, is shorter and opens exactly outside the prison gate.

    But Markus and Jason are a littlete to follow as by the time they climb out of the tunnel, Aaron is already pushed inside a vehicle.

    The man instantly closes the vehicle door. Both Markus and Jason run towards the vehicle, but are stopped due to firing from the opposite side.

    A bullet scrapes Markus over his shoulder, making him pause his actions. Even Jason stops, looking at Markus as if asking whether he needs his help, but Markus shakes his head.

    He ignores the pain, while firing back at the vehicle. Jason resumes his firing as well. But the driver starts the engine and drives away.

    Both of them try to run behind the vehicle, to catch up with them, but are once again stopped due to firing from the running vehicle.

    "[emailprotected]</a>#k!!" Markus shouts.

    Both Markus and Jason were left breathless on the deserted road, trying hard to catch their breaths after running behind the vehicle.

    "Do you think they would kill him like us?" Markus asked.

    "No, they will save him." Jason replied.

    "How do you know?" Markus asked confusedly.

    "I think I know the person behind this. But I pray for my guess to be wrong." Jason said mysteriously.

    "Why do you say so?" Markus asked.

    "Because the one I am guessing is not someone you or I can go against or fight with. So you better pray along with me for my guess to be wrong." Jason said and turned back.

    "Get your wound treated. If I am not wrong, their bullets are coated with cardiac poison which can kill you within an hour. So you better clean your wound first." Jason said while walking away, without even turning back towards Markus.

    "Why to act cool unnecessarily?" Markus said with a disgusted face.

    "I heard that. Thank you. Convey my ''hi'' to Diamond." Jason said and waved his hand without turning back.

    Markus didn''t say anything and simply watched Jason going away.

    Suddenly his earpiece beeped, indicating a call.

    He pressed the button before answering.

    "Hello." Markus said.

    "Boss this is Joel. We managed to kill all of them and keep one alive. But he had some capsule hidden beneath his tongue. He chewed it and ki-" Joel was speaking when Markus finished his statement.

    "Killed himself right?" Markus asked calmly, already expecting this oue after watching the enemy power.

    Though he didn''t want to admit it, the enemy was truly more powerful than them with a better fighting experience.

    "Yes boss." Joel replied.

    "Clean the mess inside the basement. I need to visit a doctor." Markus said.

    "I will ask Mr. Lee to arrange a doctor for you. Till then should we head back to our hotel room?" Joel asked.

    "Yes." Markus replied and ended the call.

    He once again looked in the direction where the enemy vehicle had sped off.

    ''This is gettingplicated.'' He thought to himself before returning back to his hotel room with Joel.

    *MIDNIGHT, ON A CRUISE*

    A doctor exited from the room while two men entered inside. A man could be seen sitting on the bed. And this man was none other than Aaron.

    "Where are you taking me? What do you want?" Aaron, whose injury had been treated and wrapped in a bandage, asked calmly.

    -----------------------

    For every 200 unlocks of priviledge chapters, I am releasing a bonus chapter. Keep voting with golden tickets and powerstones.

    Have a fabulous day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 104 - 104. Just Spill The Beans

    He no longer cared about his life. He was just curious about the person who had wanted to save him from both Markus and Jason, as both of them were truly eminent figures.

    Those who had the power to go against both of them could be counted on the fingers.

    "You''ll know soon." One of the two men said, keeping a watch over Aaron.

    Aaron simply shut his mouth, talking no more as he knew he couldn''t make these men speak. So it was better to wait for the person to make an appearance by himself.

    *3 AM, MARKUS''s HOUSE, A CITY*

    Markus tiptoed inside his bedroom, considering Kizy was asleep. He quietly closed the door behind him and was about to climb the bed when....

    "Where were you?" Kizy asked.

    "Why are you awake wifey?" Markus asked, trying to divert the topic.

    "Don''t try to change the topic." Kizy said sternly.

    "Had some urgent business, so had to go at midnight." Markus replied nonchntly, acting as if his job was something way too simple.

    "No. You left even before midnight." Kizy said.

    "Maybe that could be true. I didn''t check the time in particr." Markus spoke, still acting.

    "What kind of business?" Kizy asked.

    "Why are you interrogating me?" Markus asked, a little frustrated as there was literally no one who ever questioned him since he had assumed his position.

    "Just curious at what kind of business made you leave your precious sleep in middle of night." Kizy spoke.

    "Ohh please!! I have been a hardworking man since the beginning. I have already made so many sacrifices to build this empire, not to mention just my sleep." Markus said cockily.

    "Yeah yeah. Who was the one who had cursed me because of waking him up to save him from scolding?" Kizy said, remembering an old incident from their college days.

    "Are you serious? To save me from the scolding of that old geezer? Or to save yourself from being scolded and getting your impression ruined in front of that oldie cause you were the ss representative?" Markus asked in an exaggerated voice.

    "That''s not even the main point! We were talking about your hardwork and your sacrificed sleep." Kizy said, rolling her eyes.

    "Fine. I went to meet a client who had an appointment with us tomorrow. But he is suddenly leaving the country." Markus said, lying through his teeth.

    "Why are you injured then?" Kizy asked.

    "What? Injured and me? Why would you imagine something like that stupid woman?" Markus asked in a little awkward voice.

    "Just spill the beans." Kizy said annoyedly.

    "I am not injured." Markus replied more confidently this time.

    Kizy simply red at him without speaking anything, as if waiting for him to speak the truth.

    "Ok I am slightly injured. But how did you know?" He paused before eximing.

    "Wait. Did Joel tell you? If that''s the case, I am literally going to skin him alive-" Markus was speaking when Kizy interrupted.

    "I smelled blood the moment you entered inside." Kizy spoke nonchntly.

    "What!!? Seriously!!?? You smelled blood? I can''t even smell it." Markus asked in an astonished tone, trying to smell his own body.

    "I am sensitive to smell." Kizy said.

    "Oh yeah!! You had smelled that poison in grandma''s cake as well!! Can you smell anything else?" Markus asked excitedly, hoping Kozy would smell his brand new cologne.

    "Yeah." Kizy spoke while nodding her head, concentrating on the smell.

    "What is it?" He asked with a smile.

    "Gunpowder." Kizy said, suddenly making him all riled up.

    Markus simply didn''t know whether he shouldugh at her reply or cry for expecting too much from her.

    "Let''s sleep." He said monotonously, climbing the bed, no more astonished by her sense of smell.

    "Did you get that treated?" Kizy asked while chuckling a little, before shifting to her side. She was about to close her eyes when Markus suddenly pinned her down

    "Stopughing at me or elseˇ­" He said while making a suggestive face.

    "Get off me." Kizy spoke with wide eyes, shocked at the sudden attack.

    "No." Markus now said in a husky voice, gulping hard, his Adam''s apple moving up and down visibly.

    Kizy was suddenly confused at his voice change.

    Markus ignored her innocently sparkling but confused eyes, which were clouding his thought process.

    He bent down, his face nearing her''s, making Kizy tightly close her eyes reflexively.

    But this woke Markus up from his trance, making him realise what he was doing on the very first day after their reunion. He gulped once again, before bending more.

    Kizy who had already closed her eyes, tensed up, feeling his hot breath getting closer to her.

    Markus leans down even more, his lips almost touching hers. Just when Kizy is anticipating a romantic kiss, Markus moves a little upwards, giving a gentle kiss on her forehead before rolling down to his side.

    "Good night wifey." He speaks in his still husky voice.

    Kizy, who was expecting a kiss was left frustrated, not knowing why Markus did that.

    ''Come on Kizy!! What the hell is wrong with you? You were anticipating this kiss?? No, no. It must be my shock which made my heart beat faster. Why would even the thought of him kissing me, make my heart run faster? It was definitely a shock." Kizy thought to herself, more like convincing herself.

    Whereas on the other handˇ­

    ''What were you about to do? Cool down Markus!! She was treated so harshly by that shit hours ago, and you were about to force a kiss on her?

    How can you lose your control just by looking at her eyes!!! No. It must be as grandpa said. I have gotten used to her presence but was not able to be with her for the past two months. Thus my body is acting weirdly. But I am perfectly fine.

    This happened because we met today after a long time. This won''t happen, again. I am Markus!! Nothing can beat my self control.'' Markus convinced himself, even nodding his head at his great thoughts.

    *NEXT DAY MORNING, 11 AM, MARKUS''s OFFICE*

    Kizy was resting at home while Markus had specifically called Joel to his office.

    "Broadcast that I will be announcing some big news today. Previous venue, 2 pm." Markus said to Joel.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and bowed, before leaving to make necessary preparations, knowing what his boss wanted to do.

    After Joel exited, Markus made a call to Kizy, who picked up his call after a few rings.

    "Are you deaf? What took you so long to pick up the call?" Markus started with his usual tone as soon as the call got connected.

    "There are more important things than your call." Kizy said, answering him back in the same tone.

    "You just like to get on my nerves right?" He said and took a deep breath.

    "Anyways, I have arranged some people to get you ready. My driver will pick you up at 1.30 pm." Markus said,ing to the main point.

    "What''s the asion?" Kizy asked in a confused voice.

    "You will know once youe here." Markus said with a smirk before hanging up, giving no time to Kizy for replying.

    *11.30 AM, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    Butler called Kizy down, saying some people were there for her.

    Kizy came out of her room, looking at the neers who were familiar faces. They were the fashion and makeup artist along with the hairstylist who had dressed her up for grandma''s birthday.

    "Hi!!" Kizy said cheerfully.

    "Hello Miss Kizy." Both the man and woman replied politely.

    "So what have you nned for me this time?" Kizy asked excitedly.

    "You will know that soon. Hope you would like the results though." The man said with a smile before the trio went inside Kizy''s room.

    *2 PM, PRESS CONFERENCE, A CITY*

    Though Markus was involved in an affair two months ago, news of his continued sess had covered it up.

    Plus all the negative limelight was on Aaron at the moment, for faking identity and dealing weapons in ck market.

    Along with him, the member who was being discussed the most was none other than Kizy.

    Thus right now, Markus was somehow back to his original poprity.

    Therefore the venue was already packed even before the conference started. People were ready with their cameras, some going lice while some noting it down, simply ready to capture every moment and everything that Marlus was about to speak.

    Exactly at 2 pm, the doors to the hall were pushed open, with Markus d in an all ck formal suit, entering the venue in loud cheers.

    "That''s my male god!!"

    "I can die in this moment."

    "Does he have to look so good?"

    "But why are we having a sudden press conference?"

    "Him and ck are currently my most favourites!!"

    "I don''t care. As long as I get to see my man of dreams, I can literally wait like this every single day!!"

    "Did you read about how they finalised their international deal yesterday?"

    "Oh my god, I am about to faint!!"

    All types ofments were made by the time he went up to the stage and settled in his chair.

    "Good afternoon everyone. Sorry for the sudden conference without prior notice." Markus began and just likest time the entire venue was in pin drop silence.

    "So today''s conference is to apologize to all of you." Markus said and suddenly the audience was in a frenzy.

    -----------------------------

    Guys doment and let me know your views about ourtest plot. Yourments area sort of motivation for me.

    Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 105 - 105. Markus Apologizing To The Public

    "Why is he apologizing?"

    "No Markus!! Even if youmit a deadly crime, we never want an apology."

    "I thought he was about to announce yesterday''s deal."

    "Markus and apologizing? I guess the situation is truly very serious."

    "What is the matter?"

    "But before that I want to introduce someone to all of you." Markus spoke and once again the audience was silent.

    Suddenly the doors to the hall were opened and there entered the beauty who was born to bring nations down.

    That angelic face who had been the talk of the town days ago, looked even more pure in that white gown, as if goddess of beauty had herself descended down..

    Some were left frozen at their ce while some gasped, others whispering about the newly entered women.

    Kizy, who was wearing her white glittery gown, ending exactly at her ankles, walked like a queen. Her curls ended just above her chest, being adored with diamonds, while her silver heels made ''click ck'' sound, garnering attention from every corner of the now silent venue.

    She walked confidently till the stage, taking a seat beside Markus. She finally smiled a little at the audience, making millions of hearts flutter even when watching through the phones andptops at home.

    "So the person I wanted to introduce is here. My fiance - Miss Kizy." Markus said and surprised gasps could be heard from people.

    "Wasn''t Miss Kizy dating Mr. Alexander or Mr. Aaron till yesterday." A reporter asked.

    "First let me exin the entire scenario. Afterwards you can ask your doubts." Markus said and paused.

    "We are still a couple. All this time, whatever happened between us was just an act." He paused again, giving the audience enough time to digest this sudden twist.

    "All this was nned to help out police to find Aaron and his illegal dealings.

    Aaron had been in ckmarket for a long time. It was getting difficult for one of my police and government friends who were working on his case, to find proper evidence against him.

    Coincidentally, Aaron had seen Kizy before, and conveyed through various means that he was interested in her.

    When I discussed this with Kizy, she readily agreed to work undercover, to trap Aaron.

    Thus we decided to act as if I ditched her, making her break up with me publicly, giving Aaron enough reasons and time to approach her.

    After that, it took her a lot of effort to win his trust, making him open up little by little.

    Afterwards you know how he had publicly taken a different identity and epted Kizy as her soulmate.

    Finally yesterday evening, Kizy was able to gather all the evidence and send it to me, while I presented it in front of everyone and Aarom was imprisoned.

    Thus, Kizy was, is and will always remain my one and only. I have never cheated on her. Nor is she apanying anyone else. As I said, we will be getting married in the next two years. We will definitely wee all of you then." Markus said and had a sip of water, his throat a little dry after speaking non stop.

    He signalled Joel, who quickly turned on the projector, showing all the messages sent by Kizy, including the evidence she sent.

    "You all can now ask your questions one by one. Please raise your hand to ask. We will be answering all of you." Markus said politely, making all the people present, respect him and Kizy even more.

    One man raised his hand and Markus nodded at him.

    "Miss Kizy, how were you able tomunicate with Mr. Markus, without alerting Aaron." He asked.

    "I had an antibug phone. But I never sent messages to Markus as both of us were under watch. I sent it to my previous bodyguard, who would further convey it to Markus." Kizy spoke in aposed voice.

    "Miss Kizy, you seem very calm right now. But was that the same when you were with Aaron. Did you feel nervous?" Another woman asked.

    "There were moments when I panicked but thankfully I was able to cover it up." Kizy answered briefly.

    Another woman raised her hand to question and Markus nodded.

    "Miss Kizy has been staying with Aaron for at least a month now. In this duration, you were seen sharing your food and drinks, even hugging each other publicly.

    Did you never cross your line even after staying with such a handsome and caring man ever? Does Mr. Markus ept you wholly after all your intimate actions?" The women asked.

    Kizy was about to answer when Markus stopped her.

    "Reporter no. 8, first of you will be sued for defamation.

    Secondly, Kizy has never been intimate with Aaron except the times they were in public, I can literally give this in writing.

    And what do you mean by ''handsome and caring''? Please don''t lower her standards. Plus I trust my woman, so who are you to question her?" Markus spoke a few statements, but all of them were on point.

    Plus his possessive tone made the audience p for his resounding face p. Afterall the question was way too rude to begin with.

    "Also, questioning this to me while being a woman yourself shows how narrow minded and unhealthy thoughts you have regarding rtionships and how you have been treated by your male partner and other males around you.

    No one understands and cares for me as much as Markus does. The only person who can make my heart flutter in this lifetime would only be Markus. No other person can rece him." Kizy said, making the audience go wild with her statements.

    "I am sorry Mr. Markus!! Please don''t sue me for this one. I won''t repeat this mistake again!!" The woman who had asked the question immediately started apologizing.

    "The one you should be apologizing is her, not me. Another mistake. And I am not giving you any chance over this." Markus said in a cold tone.

    "Sorry Miss Kizy. Please forgive me. I might lose my job." The woman started pleading with Kizy.

    "I don''t want people to have such corrupt thoughts about my rtionship. And sorry but I ain''t no saint. How do you expect me to forgive you for questioning my character?" Kizy said confidently, earning herself another group of loyal fans on the spot.

    And soon the woman was forced to leave the conference.

    "Aahh!! What''s with this sudden PDA!!"

    "That''s what we call a power couple."

    "I would have hated it if Kizy would have tried to forgive that woman after Markus spoke harshly, in an attempt to improve her own image."

    "For people calling her a princess with Markus being her prince charming, she ain''t a princess. She is a queen herself, able enough to build her own kingdom."

    "Pffft.. ''Don''t lower her standards!!''... gosh I can die satisfied now."

    "Markus : breaking my heart by calling Kizy his woman.

    My broken heart : keep calling, I somehow support it even after being broken."

    "Savageebacks!!"

    "If someone wants to know what instant face pping is, please watch this video on loop."

    "And the part ''I ain''t no saint'' was so damn cool."

    This way the rest of the conference went on smoothly, with no one making it difficult for the couple. Kizy and Markus sincerely answered the questions, making people happier.

    Eventually people ended up being a die hard fan of this couple of the decade, going back home while feeling like some single dogs.

    "So how was my performance hubby?" Kizy asked with a cocky smile, something she had learnt from Markus.

    Markus was speechless for the first time, never thinking his own dialogues would be used on him like this. It was the first time Kizy had spoken to him like this the entire time they had known each other.

    "Okay okay." He said, clearing his throat awkwardly.

    Kizy felt even more confident after achieving such a flustered reaction from Markus.

    With her confidence boosting, she bent a little towards him, her face inches away from Markus.

    "Did you like it hubby?" She asked while pouting, making it hard for Markus to concentrate on her question.

    "Huhh?" He said in a confused tone.

    Kizy went even closer to him, their distance making them feel each other''s breath.

    Markus''s breathing had turned shallow by now, he felt his throat constricting.

    But Kizy didn''t stop and kept on moving ahead slowly, her lips about to touch his lips.

    This time it was Markus, who closed his eyes, waiting for a magical moment to ur.

    But suddenlyˇ­

    "Did you like my performance?" Kizy spoke near his ear and immediately shifted back to her ce, smiling a little.

    Markus opened his eyes wide, frustrated at Kizy''s behaviour, while Kizy enjoyed watching Marlus irritated, evenughing loudly at him.

    Markus turned to her side and in one single motion, he had pushed her against her seat, trapping her in between.

    "I loved it a lot, littlemb." Markus said in his sexy voice, shocking Kizy at his sudden actions.

    "Wait." Kizy said, trying to push him away, knowing she was about to fall in her own n.

    "Two can y the game, wifey." Markus said with his seductive smile, closing their distance.

    Just as he was about to bend more and kiss her lips, Kizy looked outside the window and shouted in an urgent voice.

    "Stop the car!!"

    --------------------------

    Guys doment and vote with goldwn tickets and powerstones!!

    I will be releasing a bonus chapter on every 200 unlocks of priviledge chapters!!

    Drink water and stay hydrated

    - Kizy

 Chapter 106 - 106. Chocolate Milkshake

    "What happened?" Markus asked in a worried tone while shifting back, even a little panicked due to Kizy''s tone.

    Even the driver had halted their car to a sudden screech, removing his pistol from the hidden pocket. While Joel, sitting in the front passenger seat, went on full alert, looking all around to detect anything abnormal.

    "I want a milkshake from that shop." Kizy said.

    "A milkshake you want.. hmmˇ­ Wait. What?" Markus looked at her confusedly, then finally understood what was happening.

    "You stopped the car for your milkshake?" Markus asked, confirming his doubt..

    Even the driver and Joel, who were about to load their guns, were dumbfounded at theirdy boss''s way of asking for a pastry.

    "Yeah." Kizy said, biting her lower lip to control herughter.

    "Stupid woman? Is this how a normal person asks for some random drink?" Markus eximed.

    "''Stop the car. I want a milkshake from that shop.'' That''s all I said. I thought that''s what we are supposed to say while asking for it." Kizy said, barely managing to hide herughter.

    ''Hat''s off to you,dy boss. Twisting statements like this! Though that''s what you should say, you don''t have to be so loud, almost making all of us scared. Never knew someone could be even more ck bellied than our boss.'' Joel who was sitting on the front passenger seat thought.

    "You.. you.." Markus said but shaked his head and closed his eyes.

    He took a deep breath, calming himself down because of Kizy''s annoying antiques.

    "What vour?" He asked in a much moreposed voice.

    "Chocte." Kizy said with a surprise, not expecting Markus to not snap at her and let her have her way.

    "Joel." Markus said and Joel knew what he was supposed to do.

    Joel went inside the shop, bought two chocte shakes packed in disposable cups, and came back.

    "Heredy boss." He said and passed the milkshakes.

    "Thank you Joel." Kizy said with a smile.

    ''I am the one paying for it? Why is she thanking him instead of me?'' Markus thought frustratedly.

    "Tomorrow you will resume your job." Markus said in a t tone.

    "Job?" Kizy asked, only paying attention to the chocte shake.

    "My PA." Markus said.

    "Yeah yeah job." Kizy said, not paying any attention to Markus while opening the lid of the wrapped chocte shake cup.

    ''Is that milkshake more important than your job?'' Markus thought, not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry.

    Kizypletely ignored Markus, happily sipping her chocte milkshake. And soon the entire milkshake was gone.

    She was about to open the second cup when Markus snatched it.

    "This belongs to me." He said, irritated after being ignored because of this chocte shake.

    "You never said you wanted it though?" Kizy said in aining tone, snatching the wrapped cup back from Markus.

    "But you only asked for one, Joel bought the second one for me." Markus said, ready to snatch the cup back.

    But Kizy was a step ahead, she turned her head to the other side, quickly opened the lid of the cup and gulped down arge sip of milkshake inside her mouth. The sip was so huge, she was barely managing to gulp it without choking, some amount of the melted chocte cream sticking to her lips.

    She was still taking another sip when Markus turned her back, only to see Kizy with puffed cheeks, unable to gulp the whole amount quickly.

    "Serves you right." Markus said before chuckling.

    This made Kizy pout even more, making her puffy cheeks look even more puffed up.

    Suddenly an idea came to Markus''s mind.

    "Let me help you my dear wifey." He said and directly kissed her lips, sucking and licking them, tasting the chocte on her lips. Once he was done licking her lips clean, he bit her lower lip.

    This made Kizy gasp, giving her ess to her cake filled mouth. Markus entered his tongue inside her mouth, tasting the sweet bitter chocte vour along with the hotness of her mouth.

    He swirled his tongue inside, reaching every corner of this sweet cavity, wishing to keep tasting her mouth.

    After having his sweet time with the kiss, he sucked her hard, tasting the remaining chocte shake that was present in her mouth.

    Once done, he kissed her a little more and finally let go, licking his own lips with a smirk.

    All this while, Kizypletely froze, not knowing what this man was exactly up to. Finally when Markus broke the kiss, Kizy realised that he didn''t even let her taste thest sip of her favourite chocte shake properly, tasting it all by himself.

    "Selfish pervert!!" Kizy said and turned to the other side, though wanting to be angry at Markus, all she could feel was a weird warmth blossom in her heart, making her unable to scold him, but instead made her heart beat faster with excitement.

    Rest of the ride went peacefully, though Markus was giggling all the time while Kizy pouted.

    Next day, Kizy and Markus went to visit Evans Mansion.

    "Ohh my dear child! Look how thin you have be." Grandma said as soon as Kizy entered.

    "No grandma.. I look the same." Kizy said awkwardly.

    "No you look so thin!! Let me cook some dishes for you. No wait. I will send nutritious dishes to you everyday!" Grandma said happily.

    "I thought we had our chefs for that." Markus said in a taunting voice.

    "What do you know? Chefs can''t make my traditional dishes, and even if they do, they won''t be able to make it as tasty as I can." Grandma said excitedly.

    "Narcissist." Grandpa scoffed while entering the hall.

    "What did you say?" Grandma said, raising her brows.

    "Nothing honey." Grandpa said with a smile, panicking a little.

    "I have never been given this special treatment even when I was about to faint from exhaustion!!" Markus eximed.

    "Look at you. Being so petty and acting like a crybaby!! It was your grandpa who wanted you to be strong. So he never let me care for you." Grandma said with a shrug.

    "Grandpa, seriously!! I was devoid of this treatment because of you?" Markus asked, sulking.

    "Act like a man. These small things shouldn''t matter to you." Grandpa said, clearing his throat.

    "But they matter to me." Markus said, still sulking.

    "Ok I will make some for you if I have time and energy left after making her dishes." Grandma said.

    "Wait. What? You don''t have any time and energy for your real grandson but you have all the time and energy for your grand daughter inw? She is a member of this family because of me!! How can you treat me so poorly!!" Markus eximed.

    "Ok ok stop sulking. I will make dishes for you regrly." Grandma said and the family of four went to the dining table.

    "Where is mother?" Kizy asked after not seeing Mary all this time.

    "Herpany ''Purple'' is participating in the ''International Fashion Week'' held in Country A.

    There will be somepetitions and she is staying upte and waking up early nowadays, personally giving attention to all the designs.

    Yesterday evening her team went to Country A, as thepetition will be held next week, four days from now." Grandma said, proud of her daughter inw.

    "Woww!! Mother''spany is participating in fashion week!! That''s such great news." Kizy said excitedly.

    "No need to get all excited over this. She has been doing that for the past three years, being the runner up three years ago and then the winner for the past two years." Markus said with a smirk, though anyone could detect how proud he felt while talking about his mother.

    "She is so cool!! Being the CEO of ''Purple'' and still getting involved personally in each design shows how hardworking she is." Kizy said, truly admiring Mary.

    "Yes. She is truly determined and hardworking. You should do the same with your job Kizy. Women should always be independent." Grandma said.

    "Is that why you left your job?" Grandpa asked, chuckling a little.

    "I left my job as there was no one to take care of our house. Of course, you can''t just keep doing your job while neglecting household responsibilities." Grandma said.

    "Yes yes. You are always correct my dear." Grandpa said in an affectionate tone, knowing how much each member of the Evans family has worked to reach the position they are enjoying today.

    "So grandma used to work outside before? What was your job?" Kizy asked curiously.

    "I was your grandpa''s PA." Grandma said, smiling.

    Kizy was astonished, and looked at Markus wide eyed, as if confirming it from him. In return, Markus just nodded his head.

    "That is why I feel as if I am reliving my younger days when I see you both working the same jobs we did in our youth." Grandma said.

    Kizy nodded her head, as if understanding what grandma meant.

    Soon the breakfast was served and four of them were having their food while talking about various matters.

    "Wait I have an idea!!" Suddenly Kizy shouted in between, shocking the rest of the three members.

    ------------------------

    Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 107 - 107. Grandma Reprimanding Markus

    "What is it, child?" Grandpa asked gently.

    "Should we go and surprise mother in country A? We will stay there and cheer her on for herpetition while we can also enjoy it as our family time or maybe a family trip!!" Kizy said excitedly.

    Markus immediately pped his forehead, not knowing that the normally cold Kizy would be excited at such small things.

    "That''s such a great idea Kizy!! Anyways we have never gone to support Mary. And I know that even though she acts all cool and savage, she will truly love being surprised by all of us." Grandma said, ignoring Markus''s reaction.

    "You agree with it?" Kizy asked, surprised at grandpa and grandma being supportive of her.

    "Of course." Grandpa said before turning towards Markus..

    "You cancel all your uing meetings for this week or let Joel handle it. Go and pack luggage for both of you." Grandpa ordered Markus.

    "Why should I pack her stuff? In fact, shouldn''t the wife be the one packing for both herself and her husband?" Markus asked, dumbfounded at his grandpa''s statement.

    "And isn''t the husband the one who takes care of her and treats her gently. A perfect husband is someone who never lets his wife do extra chores and help her out as much as possible?" Grandma said, her voice showing her irritation.

    "Grandma? Like seriously?" Markus asked, disbelieved.

    "Of course!! If you are going to carry such narrow thoughts even after our teachings, then this is how I am supposed to talk to you." Grandma reprimanded him.

    "Grandma it''s ok. I can pack for myself." Kizy said.

    "No. Let him do this. Anyways, I am already angry at him." Grandma said.

    "Now what did I do?" Markus asked confusedly, not knowing what he had done to piss his grandmother so much.

    "You have been married for how many months?" Grandma asked.

    "Almost eight and half months." Markus answered sincerely.

    "Exactly. That''s what I am angry about!!" Grandma said in an annoyed tone.

    "What''s so wrong about being married for eight months?" Markus eximed.

    "Brat, she means you have been married for eight months, yet you didn''t n your couple trip." Grandpa said, trying to hint at grandma''s point.

    "Aren''t we going on a family trip? Isn''t it better than some random couple''s trip?" Markus asked, still confused about what was wrong with his grandparents.

    "Is a family trip and honeymoon the same for you??!!" Grandpa shouted, not expecting his own grandson to be so dense.

    "Cough.. coughˇ­ Honeymoon??!!" Kizy who had been sipping her soup peacefully choked on it.

    ''Was this brat not dumb enough? Why is Kizy acting the same? Are they trying topete for the best ''high-IQ-low-EQ'' couple?'' Grandma thought, not knowing whether she shouldugh or cry at the pair.

    "Yes child." Though grandma thought like that, she still smiled and replied.

    "We can n that next time. Let''s just go with the initial n of the family trip this time." Kizy said awkwardly.

    Grandpa and grandma gave each other an understanding look before grandpa said.

    "Okay as you say. But we will be having one more member along with us for the family trip." Grandpa said.

    "Who is it?" Kizy asked with a confused expression.

    "You''ll know that soon." Grandpa said.

    "Uh Huh.. ok." Kizy said while nodding.

    "I think you both should go back to the office and work till evening. Then we can take a night flight for country A." Grandpa said.

    Kizy looked at Markus, as if asking for his opinion, and he nodded at her.

    "We will do as you say, grandpa." Kizy said politely.

    Soon both of them left for office while grandma and grandpa watched them from behind, affection visible in their eyes.

    "What do you think? Who would be the extra member for our family trip?" Kizy asked Markus in the car.

    "That''s a secret." Markus said, smirking.

    "Wait a minute. Does that mean you already know the person?" Kizy asked in a surprised tone.

    "Of course. In fact I was the one who had asked that person to apany us." Markus daid mysteriously.

    "Who is it?" Kizy asked, curious to know the identity of this person.

    "As if I would tell you." Markus said, his devilish smirk was pasted on his face as usual.

    "Boss we are here." Joel announced and both Markus and Kizy climbed down the car, entering the office building instead of their usual elevator no. 1.

    "Why are we taking this route?" Kizy asked.

    "To remind people that you will always be theirdyboss." Markus said.

    As soon as both of them entered the 1st floor, all the employees stood up, wishing Markus and Kizy

    "They truly look so good together."

    "Miss Kizy is still working, even after being engaged to such a wealthy man. This shows her independent personality."

    "So do we start with the next level PDA now?"

    "Wow both of them are wearing the same colors - couple goals!!"

    "She literally looked like a goddess yesterday."

    "And boss, the only male god exists on this earth."

    All the employees started whispering amongst each other, but there was one thingmon. All of them were praising this couple.

    The initial criticism that both of them had faced for the previous months was nowhere seen.

    "Today I announce that Miss Kizy will resume her position. Let''s wee her back with a round of apuse." Markus said and started pping with the rest of the crowd.

    "Wee back Miss Kizy!!"

    "Good to see you back."

    "You were awesome Miss Kizy!"

    "Live long boss and Miss Kizy."

    The people weed her cheerfully.

    "Thank you for your warm wishes. Please take care of me." Kizy said politely, even bowing before the employees sincerely.

    ''She is so down to earth.'' All the employees thought at the same time.

    Both Markus and Kizy left for his office using the elevator.

    "What a show off!!" Markus said as soon as the door to the elevator closed.

    "I knew you would say that." Kizy said nonchntly.

    "Then why act like that?" Markus asked with a smirk.

    "That was something I did genuinely. Leave it, I don''t want to ruin my day debating you." Kizy said, turning her face to the other side.

    "Ruin your day? Isn''t it the other way round?" Markus said.

    "Yeah right. You''re ruining your day. That''s the correct statement." Kizy said, rolling her eyes.

    "You.. youˇ­ just wait and watch." Markus said angrily, his cheeks puffing up.

    ''Boss, young miss, at least pay attention to your image. Bickering like small kids all the time. Even in my presence!! Or do you not consider me at all?'' Joel, who was standing behind the couple, thought to himself.

    And thus, for the entire day, Kizy had to work without any breaks, a result of angering Markus earlier.

    "Don''t be so petty. I didn''t get to sit for even a minute!!" Kizy said, pouting.

    "Is this how a PA is supposed to talk with their boss?" Markus asked with a smirk.

    "Is this how a boss avenges himself? By misusing their authority?" Kizy eximed.

    "Mypany, my rules." Markus said with a cocky face.

    "Let me call grandpa. We will see who thispany belongs to." Kizy said, taking her phone out.

    "Okay, okay, wait. Have some rest. Do you have to act so childish,ining about such silly things to grandpa?" Markus said, panicking a little.

    "That''s better." Kizy said before going and sitting back on the sofa.

    ''Boss shocks young miss rocks!!'' Joel thought to himself before leaving with the signed documents.

    Thus the entire day was spent with frequent bickering, arguments and rare peaceful moments, though they were truly rare.

    Finally after a day full of work, Kizy and Markus entered their car, tired enough to not argue with each other.

    Within fifteen minutes, they were back to Evans mansion, as grandma had called them to visit her before going back home and packing for country A.

    "Grandma, we are back!!" Kizy said enthusiastically as soon as they entered.

    "Oh child! You must be tired. Kitchen needs fifteen more minutes to prepare the dinner. Till then go back to your room and freshen up. Have a nap, I''ll call you once the dishes are about to be served." Grandma said lovingly, hooking her arm within Kizy''s, and walking ahead, while Markus, who had entered along with Kizy, waspletely neglected, and made to stand sulking at the door.

    "Get inside. Nobody is gonna wee you." Grandpa who saw this seen while exiting his study spoke and went back to his room, a smile seen on his face.

    "I am now sure that I was adopted." Markus said to himself before dejectedly going towards his room.

    Both Kizy and Markus freshened up, before resting on the bed, checking their cell phone andptop respectively.

    "Kizy!! Markus!! Dinner is ready. Come down." Grandma shouted from the first floor.

    Both of them quickly got up, and started climbing down the stairs. But Kizy abruptly stopped in her tracks, shocked after looking down at the person sitting on the dining table.

    --------------------------

    Have a fabulous day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 108 - 108. Kate Joins The Evans

    "Mom!" She said in a low voice, tears forming in her eyes.

    She immediately ran all the way till the first floor before enveloping Kate in a warm tight hug.

    "Someone has truly forgotten their mom?" Kate said in aining yet doting voice.

    "I missed you." Was the only reply Kizy gave in a low voice, a tear rolling down her cheek.

    It wasn''t that she forgot her mother or didn''t remember her, but more like she was always worried about her safety. She had already learnt from her mistake when Kate was met with that deadly ident. Kizy didn''t want to put her life in danger once again.

    Her mother being far away from her was sad, but good for her own safety. Plus with Markus''s men keeping a watch over her, she could remain assured that her mom wasn''t in any danger..

    But after suddenly watching her in Evans mansion, she could no longer control her emotions and thus started crying. Because after all her mom had been her only family. Kizy and Kate didn''t just share a normal mother daughter rtion but they were more like best friends. The only thing Kizy had hidden from her mom was about her profession and team in C city, but that too was for her own safety.

    Thus the closest person Kizy had in her life was her mom. Kizy always had this one thought in mind - ''whatever I am today, it is because of my mom.''

    "Look at you, being such a crybaby! What will your inws think?" Kate said with a smile, though anyone could see her moistened eyes.

    "They will think that I am a very filial daughter, who tears up just by watching her mom." Kizy said jokingly, while wiping away her tears.

    "Come on let''s have our dinner first or the food will cool down." Grandma said, a little emotional after watching the mother daughter pair reunite.

    "Yes." Kate said before letting Kizy go.

    The five members sat down for dinner at the rectangr dining table. Grandpa sat at the centre while grandma on his right and Markus on his left. Kizy sat next to Markus, while Kate took the centre seat on the opposite side.

    "Thank you." Kizy said in a low voice, only audible to Markus, but her voice was full of sincerity.

    "Don''t act like an elegant and formaldy. Grandparents and mom might mistake it as your true behaviour." Markus said as he didn''t want to hear such things from Kizy.

    He just wasn''t used to Kizy genuinely thanking him, with an emotional voice.

    Kizy''s mood changed from that of emotion to frustration. She secretly pinched Markus on his thigh, wishing to take revenge butˇ­

    "Ouch!!" Markus shouted loudly, garnering the attention of everyone present at the dining table.

    "What happened?" Kate asked worriedly.

    Markus simply looked at Kizy with a weird face and tried to discreetly shake his head, indicating Kizy to not do it.

    But all the others immediately understood what was happening, giving each other meaningful looks while chuckling.

    Kizy immediately turned a deep shade of red, embarrassed after knowing what others were thinking.

    Thus she was quiet for the rest of the dinner, resulting in dinner ending faster than it usually would.

    After dinner, grandma asked Kizy to stay with them while Markus was asked to pack their luggage with the help of maids.

    Markus just puffed his cheeks up before walking away, angry at the treatment his grandparents were giving him.

    Meanwhile Kizy had a good talk with Kate, inquiring about her everyday schedule at NGO, and what all activities she had done till now.

    They were still talking when Kizy received a call from Markus. She picked it up on the third ring.

    "Hello." Kizy said.

    "Hello Kizy, I had a doubt." Markus said.

    "What happened?" Kizy replied.

    "Should I pack your ckycy lingeries or the pinkced ones?" Markus asked in a flirty tone.

    But that one statement immediately turned Kizy beet red.

    "Isn''t maid packing?" Kizy asked after clearing her throat.

    "No. I am such a caring husband. Why would I ask the maids to pack for my wifey? Now tell me, do you want the ck one or the pink one?" Markus said in his seductive voice.

    Even Kizy who was miles away, could feel chills down her entire body, caused by his maic voice.

    "Markus!!" She shouted through the phone.

    "Wifey why are you shouting? Actually I was thinking of packing the ck one, as it suits your bold and cold personality. But then I remembered how shy and flustered you be while being intimate, and it kinda looks cute. So I was thinking pink would suit. But now I am confused between both of them." Markus said, still in his seductive voice.

    In reality it was her maid who had packed her bags. Coincidentally Markus had seen her pack her lingeries. He was already frustrated at his grandparents for making him pack luggage for both of them, thus he decided to avenge it by taking it out on Kizy this way.

    Kizy was silent for a moment, not knowing how she was supposed to reply. She thought for ten second and said.

    "Pack both." Kizy spoke and immediately hung up on Markus, not giving him the time to continue further.

    On the other side, Markus had a heartyugh before taking both of their luggage and leaving his house.

    The family of five boarded the ne for Country A at 9.10 pm.

    *10.30 PM, SOME UNKNOWN ISLAND*

    A man was seen standing on his balcony, watching the full moon in the dark night, enjoying the cool breeze.

    Moonlight entuated his perfectly sculptured facial features. His face, the one that seemed as if God had poured extra efforts to create. That sharp nose bridge, his thin red lips, those ck eyes which had the power to suck the entire universe in them.

    The wind ys with his silky hair locks, making them a little disheveled and covering his forehead, but adding a wildness to his appearance.

    He looked like a surreal painting, shining like another moon in this dark world, standing alone, ready to conquer everything.

    His one hand was casually ced on the railing, supporting his posture, while the other hand was holding a ss of wine.

    He was asionally swirling the ss, taking in its aroma in the cold night, deep in his own thoughts and own world when a man knocked on his bedroom door.

    The sound brought him back to reality. He took another sip, licking his lips in the process, a gesture that would make any woman go crazy for him.

    "Come in." He said in his deep voice.

    A man came inside and knelt, without making any form of eye contact with the man standing on the balcony.

    "We have brought him." The man said in a very low voice, as if afraid that any louder volume would get him killed.

    "Good." The man said, a devilish smile appearing on his face.

    He took another leisurely sip of his wine.

    "Bring him to the hall with care." He said.

    "Yes professor." The man kneeling on the ground replied before getting up, doing aplete ny degree bow before leaving the room.

    "Let''s see how long you n to hide." The man said to himself, a smirk visible on his face, making his face look attractive but dangerous at the same time, something you know you should stay away from, but can''t help getting closer to.

    Outside his room were few dimly lit corridors, ending into a gigantic hall, lightened up by candles, filled with shades of red and golden giving it a royal but cold vibe.

    A man was brought inside by two men standing along his both sides, helping him to walk, as he was limping a little.

    He was made to sit on a red golden chair ced in the middle of the hall, facing a huge golden king like throne kept on one side of the hall.

    The man who was made to sit on the chair was none other than Aaron, who had been injured on his knee by Jason''s dagger.

    All other men then quickly left the hall, leaving Aaron alone to sit in the middle.

    Aaron, though pretending to act calm from the past two days, was truly getting scared from the moment they had entered this eerily cold ce.

    "Wee Aaron. Hope the past two days of journey weren''t too tiresome and you werefortable." Nobody knew when the professor had entered the hall, directly going to his throne and sitting on it.

    Aaron just looked at this godly handsome face, which screamed ''death'' from every inch.

    "Are you ufortable with me? Don''t worry, I am very friendly." The professor said, not minding the way Aaron was observing him, taking in all his details.

    "Who are you?" Aaron finally said, after not being able to recollect any information on this outstanding god of hell standing before him.

    Though the professor was only smiling at him, Aaron could only feel as if he was ying with him, about to kill him slowly, while enjoying his own time.

    "You will know that soon. But before that, I want to know more about Hazel. Oh sorry, Kizy I mean." The professor said in his deep voice, but his statement only made Aaron more alerted.

    ---------------------

    Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 109 - 110. Den And Jane

    ****/// <strong>IMP NOTE</strong> - <em>The chapters have been <strong>misarranged</strong>. This is chapter no. <strong>110</strong>, while next chapter would be chapter no. 109. Sorry for the inconvinience. Hope you''ll understand. Please forgive this poor Author K</em>///*****

    Mary didn''t speak anything and waited for her secretary to calm a little and continue speaking.

    "I saw ''Midnight blues'' worn by Lisa from ''Den and Jane''!!" The secretary cried.

    "What??!!" This time it was Mary''s turn to shout.

    "Yes Ma''am." Her secretary replied..

    "Are you sure?" Kizy asked her, trying topose herself, even though she was shocked as well.

    "Yes young Miss. I even captured her photo as proof. Though it''s a little blurry, we can definitely recognize ''Midnight blues'' from it." She said before passing her phone.

    And as she had said, the model called Lisa was actually wearing the same piece as Alison, their ''Midnight blues.''

    "What about ''Morning breeze''?" Mary asked quickly.

    "I am not sure about that. As you know, we are not allowed to enter another team''s room before thispetition ends, or else we could be banned." Secretary said.

    "Let''s go andin first." Mary said.

    "We can''t do anything for now. The first brand of Ramp Walk has already started. Plus as we were winners for the previous two years, we would be thest to walk. And people won''t care about the truth by then. They would only think we giarised ''Den and Jane''." Her secretary said in a panicked voice.

    "That shameless pair!! I knew Denver was a shithead since younger days, but how is Jane allowing this!!" Mary eximed.

    "Mother, don''t worry. We will definitelyin about this. But right now, we need to think about our outfits." Kizy said,posing herself quickly.

    "Do you have any ns?" Mary asked with hopes.

    "I''ll ask Markus to secretly check if any other of our dresses have been copied. Only then we can n for our changes." Kizy said before unlocking her phone and exining the entire scenario briefly to Markus.

    "You''ll have all their designs in three minutes. But how much time do you have for making other arrangements?" Markus asked, panic evident in his voice as well.

    "You don''t worry about that. I''ll make sure that only mother will win thispetition." Kizy said confidently.

    Markus nodded and ended the call.

    "Ok, let''s start with ''Midnight Blues'' first." Mary said.

    "Mother, they have only copied our main fabric and its pattern. We can''t make many changes to the fabric, but we can surely do that with our pattern." Kizy said.

    "I think we can add some more essories, and give the dress a different cut." Mary said.

    ''Midnight blues'' was a night themed floor length ball gown, d in shiny shades of blue covered with diamonds. It was sleeveless with deep blue straps holding the dress on shoulder. It had a rectangr neck, decorated with a few pearls and diamonds, highlighting the neck and chest region. Overall ''Midnight blues'' was an elegant dress, which presented the cold lonely night sky filled with glittery stars.

    "Mother, if I am not wrong, we had a royal blue sheer fabric as extra material. Do we have it today?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes Miss Kizy, just give me a sec." The designer said and rushed back to the tunk, returning with the sheer material Kizy had asked.

    "Mother, how about adding this to the sleeves in an irregr pattern?" Kizy asked.

    "That''s a brilliant idea. Team, start with the work." Mary said and instantly all the designers were busy, some cutting out uneven sleeve material on both sides, some ready with the stitching material, some searching for essories like diamonds and pearls to decorate the sleeves.

    The tailor was stitching the sleeves to the dress when Mary suggested.

    "Let''s cut the bottom of this gown unevenly. And we can stitch this sheer fabric to it, keeping the dress length between knee and ankle." Mary said.

    "We can also add the fabric and diamonds near its waist belt." Kizy suggested in between.

    "Yeah. Let''s do this." Mary said.

    "Kizy, I was thinking that if we change ''Midnight blues'' so much, it doesn''t match with ''Morning breeze'' a lot. What should we do about it? Because all of these belong to a single collection. So we need it to have some simrities." Mary said to Kizy, her voice sounding troubled.

    "Mother, I was thinking the same, and I just came up with a suggestion. But I am not sure if that would work." Kizy said hesitatingly.

    "Go on. If it is good we can try it." Mary said.

    "How about adding flower petals and a fewces to ''Morning breeze''? I mean we are increasing the essories of ''Midnight blues'' therefore ''Morning breeze'' looks paler inparison. But if we were to add more, it would give a different vibe." Kizy asked.

    "Yes this can do." Mary said, nodding her head.

    "Also motherˇ­" Kizy said but paused.

    "What is it?" Mary asked.

    "Can we now add ''Midday ze'' to the masterpieces? Previously the other two were having milder vibes than the fierceness of ''Midday ze''. But now all of them look great on equal footing." Kizy said.

    "That truly won''t be a problem Kizy. But you see, weck models to wear highlight pieces." Mary said seriously.

    "Oh I forgot. Let it be. We can go with the other two." Kizy said and went back to the two masterpieces, observing its designing process.

    But suddenly Mary had a fabulous idea.

    "Kizy!!" She eximed.

    "Yes mother." Kizy said beforeing back to Mary.

    "How about you try ''Midday ze''?" Mary said excitedly.

    Kizy was truly shocked at this suggestion.

    "Mother, I am not a model. I don''t even know how to walk properly. Not to mention this is an International ramp where all people would be watching. I am afraid that I''ll be an embarrassment to our team." Kizy said sincerely, not minding to ept that she wasn''t good at modelling.

    "Kizy, you don''t have to care about how you walk or stand. Just wear this dress as a gift from me and go walk on the ramp like you usually do. You don''t have to learn anything new. Just walk on the ramp, unt this dress and stand there in the limelight." Mary said.

    "No mother I can''t-" Kizy said butˇ­

    "Come on Kizy. Please help me out this one time." Mary said in an almost pleading voice and Kizy could no longer bear that.

    "Mother, I can wear it, but I seriously don''t want us to lose because of me." Kizy said honestly.

    "I don''t care about winning thepetition anymore Kizy. A famous well established brand giarizing our design was my biggest achievement. I don''t need a title to prove that." Mary said confidently.

    Kizy was still hesitant, but after being convinced by Mary and her entire team, she agreed to wear ''Midday ze''.

    *HALF HOUR LATER, RAMP, INTERNATIONAL FASHION WEEK FINALE, COUNTRY A*

    "Ladies and gentlemen!! Now we wee the queen of the fashion world, one who has the record of being the only brand to have two consecutive wins to its name, and would be the highlight of today''s finale - PURPLE!!" The anchor shouted, exciting all the big shots, reporters and fans present at the venue.

    All of them gave a round of apuse, screaming cheerfully for their favourite brand.

    The music changed from that of rock to gentle soothing one, weing Irene, the first to walk from ''Purple'', wearing ''Morning breeze''.

    The audience gasped at the wless creation, pping all the way till Irene went back.

    This way all of their works were presented one by one, each of them receiving a positive response from the audience.

    After the seventh dress was presented, the music turned from rock to mysterious tone, as if weing something unexpected.

    And there entered Alison, wearing ''Midnight blues'' taking all the audience with surprise. Many of them were able to see that this dress was a little simr to a piece from ''Den and Jane'' but this dress was a notch higher, reaching the peak of perfection.

    All of them pped enthusiastically at the outfit, some professionals understanding that there was something wrong and ''Den and Jane'' must have had some underhanded means.

    Backstage, the team from ''Den and Jane'' was shocked, not understanding how their masterpiece, which was supposed to be simr to that of ''Purple'' had faded in itsparison.

    "How is this possible??!!" Denver roared at its staff, not understanding how ''Purple'' came up with a new designst minute.

    "But people will definitely notice that both of us have the same fabrics. So there is bound to be a controversy. I don''t think ''Purple'' can secure its spot with the two masterpieces." Jane, standing next to him, spoke.

    "Yeah that''s right. ''Purple'' can not win with this controversy." Denver said

    "Boss, ''Purple'' has another masterpiece!!" Someone shouted from the staff and Denver and Jane literally ran to the audience area, just to watch what happened.

    "What is happening?"

    "Isn''t Alison the one who always ends the show?"

    "The music had turned to a fierce one."

    "What is ''Purple'' trying this time?"

    "Wait. Wasn''t the original supposed to consist of nine dresses. But only eight of them were presented. I think their masterpiece is yet to arrive."

    "But who is going to wear their masterpiece? Both Irene and Alison are done and are already standing here on stage."

    Audience was now restless, unable to remain calm after knowing that the masterpiece of tonight was yet to arrive.

    All of their attention was now on the ramp, waiting to see what was about to appear.

    And finally the most awaited moment arrived, with all the lights turned off and only the spotlight remaining, highlighting the person entering.

    But that one moment was enough to shut everyone down and make the entire venue turn silent.

    People were shocked speechless at the outfit presented, which would be remembered for theing years as ''Masterpiece of the century''.

    ----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote.. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 110 - 109. Hazel

    ****/// <strong>IMP NOTE</strong> - <em>The chapters have been <strong>misarranged</strong>. This is chapter no. <strong>109</strong>, while the previous chapter was chapter no. 110. Sorry for the inconvinience. Hope you''ll understand. Please forgive this poor Author K for such a silly mistake</em>////*****

    "What do you want?" Aaron said, highly alert by now.

    "Just wanted to ask how she is? Whether she is happy or not." The professor said casually.

    Aaron remained silent.

    Suddenly the professor flicked his right hand andˇ­

    "Aaaarrgghh!!" Aaron shouted like an animal.

    Three golden daggers had pierced his same knee which was previously injured by Jason and was currently healing. Just the difference was it was ten times worse than what Jason had done.

    "I forgot to tell you that I hate people whoy their hands on Hazel." The professor said in a deathly cold voice.

    Aaron had already fallen down from his chair, unable to bear with the excruciating pain.

    The professor pped his hands twice, and two men immediately entered and knelt in front of the professor.

    "Take him back and get him treated as soon as possible." The professor ordered and got up to leave the hall.

    "What rtion do you have with Kizy?" Aaron asked through gritted teeth, trying to control himself from shouting.

    The professor halted in his tracks.

    "Or maybe let him experience this pain for another ten minutes. Anyways the pain and poison won''t kill him instantly. At least next time he would think twice before questioning me." The professor said before leaving the hall in huge strides.

    Thus both the men left Aaron for next ten minutes, where he kept shouting, the pain was getting too much for him.

    Once ten minutes werepleted where Aaron''s shout had turned a little low because of his parched throat, the men returned and carelessly dragged him back to his original room before throwing him on the bed.

    Aaron, who had quietened a little, started shouting louder this time.

    A doctor soon entered his room and the golden daggers were removed without giving him anaesthesia, making him feel every single movement which only made his pain worse.

    After treating Aaron, the golden daggers were washed and dried carefully, as if they were way more precious than Aaron''s life.

    "Return this to the professor." The doctor said to the man standing at the door.

    Once the man had left, the doctor looked at the semiconscious Aaron.

    "If you want to keep your life safe and body intact, remember not to utter even a single sound before the professor. He won''t even think once before killing you or more urately making your life a living hell." The doctor advised before leaving the room.

    Aaron just listened to it silently, not having the energy to even react to the doctor.

    *6 AM, COUNTRY A*

    Mary was sleeping soundly in her suite when someone rang her doorbell. She immediately got up, thinking it was some kind of emergency situation in her team.

    But the moment she opened her door, she was shocked to see all her family members standing at the door.

    "Good morning mother!!" Kizy greeted her with a warm smile.

    "What are you all doing here?" Mary said before rubbing her eyes.

    "Am I hallucinating because of myck of sleep?" Though she had wanted to think this in her mind, she unknowingly spoke this out loud.

    "Mary, I told you not to overexert yourself." Grandma said in a reprimanding tone, though it was full of concern.

    "Sorry mother." Mary said, now full awake after listening to grandma.

    "You don''t have to apologize. Just pay attention to your health." Grandma said.

    "Do you intend to lecture her while standing in this corridor?" Grandpa asked from behind.

    "Sorry mother and father, pleasee inside." Mary said instantly.

    All the members entered and settled down on the sofa before Mary served each a ss of water.

    When she was about to pass the ss to Kate, she stopped midtrack, confusion written all over her face.

    "She is-" Kizy was speaking whenˇ­

    "She is my mother inw, Miss Kate." Markus introduced Kate, cutting Kizy off mid sentence.

    "Ohh!! Sorry for not recognizing. Nice to meet you." Mary said in a polite voice.

    "No no. It''spletely fine as we have never met before. And the pleasure is mine." Kate replied.

    "Do you all want to sleep for sometime? The suite is huge anyway and it''s still quiet early." Mary asked.

    "No mom. You rest. We allpleted our sleep in flight and we all have our rooms. Just that mother would share a room with you. I had wanted to book her separate room, but she said that she liked to live and share her room with others, thus I added her with you." Markus said.

    "No problem at all. In fact it would be great to have someone with me. Anyways I am always alone in my room, so it would be better this way." Mary said with a smile.

    "Okay then. We will leave for now." Markus said and all of them left the room except Kate and Mary.

    "You should go back and sleep some more. We all must have interrupted your sleep." Kate said a little apologetically.

    "No no. In fact I am kinda having sleep problems recently. Fashion week begins tomorrow, so I am a little troubled about that." Mary replied.

    "You have been the only brand to have two consecutive wins. Why are you stressing over it?" Kate asked.

    "To be honest, I wasn''t this anxious the previous two times, but it''s like when you are more sessful, people expect more from you. Plus there are others just waiting to see your downfall. Thus the more you achieve, the more difficult it gets." Mary said in a tense voice.

    "Of course. Because the sessful ones are in their positions for a reason. Thus it is obvious for people to expect. But we should always have confidence in ourselves and our skills. If you could win thepetition for the past two years, you can do the same this year as well." Kate tried to assure Mary.

    Mary took a deep breath before speaking again.

    "Thank you for your support Kate. This truly means a lot." Mary said genuinely.

    "Ohh we are a family Mary. No need for such formalities." Kate replied with a smile.

    "Actually this is the first time I was able tomunicate my thoughts directly without anything in between. Usually being a CEO, I can''t share all this with others. Plus with my personality, people perceive me as a cold and self centered woman. It''s hard to meet someone like you, who makes me feel positive in the very first meeting." Mary said, a tinge of excitement evident in her voice.

    "You are ttering me Mary. In fact I had a suggestion. Kizy knows a little about thesetest fashions and all. I am not saying this as her mother, but as a woman. So maybe you can talk to her a little if you want. I am sorry if this offended you thoughˇ­ like you are already a CEO and-" Kate was speaking when Mary interrupted.

    "No Kate, not at all. Instead I would truly love it if I could have someone with me. If possible I would ask Kizy today itself to join me for tomorrow''s rehearsals." Mary said excitedly.

    Thus Kate and Mary ended up talking for almost an hour before starting their day. Mary also asked Kizy if she wanted to join her and Kizy readily agreed to it.

    Soon the fashion week started and it was a great beginning for ''Purple''. All their newlyunched outfits were trending in no time and their prices were skyrocketing.

    Everything was smooth sailing for ''Purple''.

    While on the other hand, Evans'' family and Kate were enjoying their family time, visiting different destinations everyday. Meanwhile Mary and Kate had turned into good friends, having a lot to talk about.

    This way the days passed by quickly and soon it was thest day of the International Fashion week. Reporters from across the globe were attending today''s show, as today''s winner would decide who would be ruling the fashion world for theing entire year.

    Mary was sitting inside their designated team room, discussing thest minute details with her team.

    "Irene, as usual you will be the first on ramp, wearing ''Morning breeze'' while Alison would end the show with ''Midnight blues''. But this time I want both of you to walk back on the ramp, once we are done, highlighting both of our masterpieces for the week." Mary said.

    Kizy was also sitting in the room, listening to all these discussions. Mary''s team had initially doubted Kizy, but after her suggestions, they could clearky see that though Kizy wasn''t proffessional, her ideas were unique, different from their proffesional perspective and soon everyone had happily epted her for her talent.

    "Mom how about including ''Midday ze'' in the masterpieces?" Kizy suggested.

    "To be truthful, ''Midday ze'' is my personal favourite, but as its name, it has got fierce colors. Unlike the mild and fresh shades of ''Morning breeze'' or shine but calmness of ''Midnight blues'', ''Midday ze'' is aplete contrast.

    Plus we arecking models and one of our model would be changing twice, wearing this the second time. So it can not be made into a highlight peice." Mary exined.

    "Fine. It truly-" Kizy was speaking when suddenly Mary''s secretary came running inside.

    "We are in trouble!!" She eximed even before she could catch her breath.

    ----------------------

    Have a fabulous day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 111 - 111. Midday Blaze

    Kizy, d in a red body tight outfit entered the ramp. The mermaid gown with off shoulder ruffle neckline hugged her body in the right ces, highlighting all her curves, making her appear even more tempting. Her silver high heels shattering millions of hearts with every single step.

    Her hairs were tied into a low bun, few fringes left untied, entuating her heart shaped face. Her smoky eyes and dark red lips looking most inviting at the moment.

    Kizy walked like a queen, the way she had always been. But her surprise entry wearing the masterpiece from ''Purple'' was something that no one had expected.

    Audience was mesmerized, not daring to even breathe loudly to disturb the s2ne in front of them.

    Suddenly someone pped from the audience and soon all others followed behind. They had no words left to describe how phenomenal Kizy was looking..

    Kizy walked till the centre, took a spin in the centre, the bottom of dress swirling with her, before going back. Finally she, Irene and Alison came together in the middle of the stage and all the lights were turned on.

    "Oh my god!!! OH MY GODDD!!! I am truly speechless at the ''Quotidian twinkle'' collection presented by ''Purple''. Especially their ninth dress worn by our beauty queen Miss Kizy!! Miss Kizy, though I am afraid of Mr. Markus, but I can not stop myself fromplementing your beauty today. You look georgeous!!" The male anchor said.

    "You are ttering me Mr. Daniel." Kizy said with a shy smile, flustered from all the attention.

    Daniel, the male anchor for tonight''s show was shocked, hearing that Kizy knew his name. Afterall being engaged to such a reputed and filthy rich family like Evans, Kizy didn''t needed to pay any attention to such small characters. But this showed how kind and humble Kizy was.

    "No Miss Kizy. I am only speaking the truth." Daniel said sincerely.

    "Daniel, a certain person is ring daggers at you. If you want to keep your life safe, I think you should pay more attention to the finale than Miss Kizy." The Female anchor apanying him joked, making all the audienceugh and look at Markus who was trying to not appear cold.

    "And I am sure that people no longer want to hear us but only confirm the results from judges. Am I right?" The anchor said enthusiastically.

    "Yes!!" The audience shouted in unison.

    "So let us wee the judges for our 13th International Fashion week, Mr. Taylor and Miss Georgia!!" The anchor announced.

    The judges went on stage, all of the audience eager to know the results.

    "Hello everyone. First of all we already decided to not deliver long speeches as none of you are willing to wait for the results." Mr Taylor started with a joke.

    Everyoneughed before he continued.

    "But there are some things that I want to bring to light.

    No. 1, thispetition was the best that I have ever seen till now. The fashion trends being the bestest.

    Secondly, I personally want to thank Miss Mary for bringing such masterpieces amongst us, and redefining Fashion statements once again." The audience cheered and pped at this statement.

    "Thirdly, I don''t know how many of you had identified it, but one of the masterpieces from ''Purple'' was simr to that of ''Den and Jane''." Mr Taylor paused, to let the audience remember the dresses he was mentioning.

    "To be honest, my secretary had already brought this matter to my attention, saying that one of the teams had giarised." Audience instantly started whispering about the sudden twist.

    "But I wanted to see how the event would turn out. And crossing my expectations, ''Purple'' has passed this test with flying colors, showing what a true fashion brand is.

    Even when their design was copied, instead of panicking or creating a drama, and ruining the entire show, they changed their stylesst minute, showing what a winner is without any words or arguments." Mr. Taylor said and immediately the audience burst into another round of cheerful apuse.

    "Also I hereby announce that ''Den and Jane'' would be forever banned from the International Fashion week!!" Mr. Taylor dered and passed the mic to Miss Georgia.

    "Now I would like to invite Miss Mary, CEO of ''Purple'' to pleasee and ept your trophy." Miss Georgia announced.

    Mary stood and went on the stage. But instead of going towards the judges, she went to Kizy and brought her forward, making her stand next to herself.

    "Mary, to be honest, I have been dying to ask what made you change your style. But I think you have a background story to that. Am I right?" Miss Georgia said, who had been closely witnessing every fashion week for the past five years.

    She had known that either Mary had a new designer or apletely different inspiration to change her styles. And Mary bringing Kizy forward with her had confirmed her suspicion.

    "Miss Georgia, you are truly observant. It is true that the styles we presented this time werepletely different from our usual self. And the credit goes to this person standing beside me - Kizy." Mary went straight to the point, a trait Markus had picked up from her.

    The judges along with reporters and themon audience were shocked at the sudden revtion.

    "Mother, what are you saying?" Kizy said in a low whisper, audible only to Mary.

    Mary just gave her a reassuring smile and continued speaking.

    "My secretary had informed me about our design being copied just half an hour ago. And not gonna lie, I was truly panicked.

    But at that moment, she became my support, suggesting immediate changes to the designs, even editing my other masterpiece and adding this outfit to the masterpiece collection.

    If not for Kizy, we might have fought for our justice, but it would have been difficult to win thispetition.

    So the real winner of International Fashion week is her." Mary spoke, not taking any credits from the win.

    The audience apuded and both Mary and Kizy took the trophy, hugging each other.

    This way the week long Fashion week came to an end on such a dramatic note.

    ''Den and Jane'' tried to create a scene, but were kicked out immediately.

    Media was highly praising Mary and Kizy, saying they were Fashion queens. Some had evenbelled Kizy as the best model, beauty queen, amd much more. While some were questioning if Kizy intended to enter the fashion world, either as a designer or model.

    Kizy didn''t react to any and enjoyed herst family dinner in country A before returning back to Country B with the family members.

    Kate stayed with them for another two days before returning back to F city, working for her NGO.

    Kizy and Markus went back to Markus''s house after convincing their grandparents that they will keep visiting frequently.

    *10 PM, MARKUS''s HOUSE, A CITY*

    Markus was lying on his bed, deep in thought when Kizy came out from the bathroom.

    She went to her side and climbed the bed, ready to sleep, when Markus interupted her actions.

    "Kizy." He said.

    And Kizy knew that Markus was serious, as he rarely called her by her name. He would always call her littlemb, wifey or honey when happy or showing off. Or else stupid woman or girl when pissed.

    "Hmmm." Kizy said, showing that she was listening to him.

    "Do you have an enemy, someone who is way too strong?" Markus asked directly.

    He had wanted to ask the question when those people had taken Aaron away and Jason had spoke about praying something. But he felt that Kizy needed to spend some quality time and enjoy a good break. Thus he had been silent all the time, only asking the question after returning.

    But this one question froze Kizy. She was silent for a moment before speaking.

    "Why do you ask?" She said.

    And therefore Markus ended up narrating the entire story since he had gone back to C city after bringing Kizy home, till the time Jason had disappeared after saying something mysterious.

    "Also I had been dying to know, who is he?" Markus said, asking about Jason.

    "Markus, it''s not that I want to hide anything from you or I don''t trust you, but it''s just that my story is way tooplicated. It is so long that I don''t even know where to begin." Kizy said sincerely, truly in a dilemma about where she was supposed to start her story.

    "And coincidentally I have a lot of time, patience and good listening skills. So any long story is weed." Markus said.

    "Okay. I will tell you. But I am not used to talking about my dark past. Thus I need time. I would start telling my story now, but I don''t know how long I can go. So if I stop in the middle, please don''t force me to continue." Kizy said firmly.

    "I won''t press you." Markus said gently, knowing he was about to touch a sensitive topic and also uncover a little of Kizy''s mysterious past.

    -------------------------

    Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 112 - 112. A Coincidence May Be

    *3 YEARS AGO, KIZY''s RENTED HOUSE, C CITY*

    Kizy had recently shifted to C city, just after receiving her university results.

    It was her fourth day in this unknown city, and the only thing she had in mind was to find a job for herself so that she could feed herself and her mom, Kate.

    The past three days were quite tough, searching for a room on rent, then settling there with all their luggage. It had taken them a whole three days to finally settle down properly.

    Thus here she was, waiting for a cab or bus to reach thepany area, to find a job on the very fourth day.

    It had been twenty minutes, yet not a single cab was seen.

    Little did she know that she had entered the wrong road to take a cab, as this area was full of local gangs and no driver dared to enter it, fearing that he may end up losing his vehicle or maybe even his life.

    Finally after waiting for half an hour, she no longer had any patience left..

    ''What a trouble? How am I supposed to reach for my interview on time?'' Kizy thought to herself.

    And s with no other option avable, she decided to directly walk. She thought that she would definitely find a cab somewhere in between and would be able to reach thepany.

    But unfortunately,dy luck was definitely not on her side, as a few teenagers from the local gang saw her.

    Kizy, wearing a in white shirt and formal pant, with her high ponytail and light makeup looked like an appetising prey to these youngsters, who were only taught wrong things by the gangs.

    They immediately walked towards her, surrounding her from all four sides, blocking her way.

    Kizy just stood there, waiting for them to either clear the road or speak.

    "How much for three hours?" One of the boy said.

    "Huhhh?" Kizy asked confusedly, not understanding what they meant.

    "Are you serious? Only three hours!! With that face and such a hot body, I don''t think we would stop till next dawn." Another boy said, licking his lips, which was followed by augh from the group.

    And finally Kizy understood what they were speaking about. She was so angry that she felt like punching all of them.

    "Clear my way." She said in a stern voice.

    "Stop pretending slut. Or else why are you here?" Another boy said.

    "To go to thepany." Kizy answered seriously, not caring about the lustful nces these people were passing on her body.

    "Company? Bying here? What a joke!" Another boyughed hriously.

    "Guys, she wants ourpany." Another guy said in a vulgar tone.

    Kizy just stepped ahead, intending to walk away without minding these boys, but one of the boys held her shoulder, making her stop in her tracks.

    "Did we allow you to leave?" He said.

    And before anyone of them could understand, Kizy had pped him in the face.

    The man was shocked at first and then pulled her by her hair violently, making Kizy''s eyes tear up.

    But Kizy didn''t yelp in pain or even make a sound. She had always been a tough girl, who would never bend in front of anyone.

    "Bitch you don''t like it the easy way right?" The boy who had been pped, shouted.

    He was still pulling Kizy by her hair when she kicked him in the abdomen. And the man immediately abandoned her hair, crouching down on the ground, holding his abdomen on the left side, screaming in pain.

    "You!!" Another boy said before pping Kizy hard, making her fall down on the ground.

    Blood could be seen oozing out from her lower lip. Kizy still didn''t utter a word and just wiped the blood away, looking at the boy who had pped her, not caring about herself.

    She knew that she wasn''t their match, but she would never give in just because she knew that she might lose.

    The boy bent about to p her again when someone held his hand, stopping him.

    And the next moment, the boy was sent flying away with a single kick.

    All the boys looked at the person who had kicked their friend. But one nce and all them ran away as if they had seen a ghost.

    Kizy just stood up, not knowing if the person in front was good or bad. He had saved her from those boys, but at the same time he was definitely a scary man as all the boys had left instantly, as if staying another minute would get them killed.

    "Why did you kick him on that site?" The man asked.

    "No reason." Kizy said, smoothening the creases of her dress before stepping ahead, but she was blocked by that man.

    "No, you precisely kicked an important region." The man continued.

    "A coincidence maybe. I just kicked him based on my instincts." Kizy said nonchntly, not wanting to stay there anymore.

    "No you didn''t. You watched his moment, waited for a minute and made calctions before kicking." The man continued.

    "What do you want?" Kizy said directly.

    "You kicked him purposefully in that region right?" The man said.

    "Yes and you did the same with the other one." Kizy said, impatience written all over her face.

    "Who taught you?" He directly asked.

    "No one." Kizy replied.

    "Impossible." The man said, not believing her.

    "Nobody taught me. I have studied a little of the human body." She said frustratedly, not wanting to waste anymore time.

    "A little knowledge about the human body can''t exin to you about fatal points." The man asked.

    "Ok not little but enough to protect myself." Kizy said.

    "Will you join me?" The man asked abruptly, his tone changing from that of demanding to requesting.

    "Join you for what?" Kizy asked confusedly.

    "Or maybe exin it some other time. I am gettingte for my interview." Finally Kizy could no longer wait.

    "I can offer you a job. The one with a handsome amount of pay." The man said, a smile appeared on his handsome face.

    "Look. I am in no mood to joke. I seriously want a job right now." Kizy said.

    "And I am seriously offering you one." The man said sincerity visible in his tone.

    "I''ll give you five minutes. Speak." Kizy said.

    "Okay. But not here." The man said, before taking her hand and crossing a few streets.

    He entered with Kizy inside a cafe and made her sit.

    "First of all don''t enter that area again. At least not when you are alone." The man said after ordering juices for both of them.

    "And why not? Kizy questioned.

    She was already way toote for her interview, thus she had decided to listen this man''s proposal and then search for otherpanies offering jobs.

    "That area is called the grey street. All types of crimes, illegal deals, murders, rapes and every single bad thing that you can think of exists there. The one you encountered just now was a local gang with no power or else you would be a dead corpse by now." The man said.

    "Are we shooting some kind of TV drama here? Grey street and crimes?" Kizy said, not believing the man.

    "You don''t believe me?" The man asked.

    "No. Of course not." Kizy said firmly.

    "Ok wait." The man said and called the waiter.

    "Does your shop deliver food or other beverages?" The man asked and the waiter said yes with a polite smile.

    "Then please deliver a burger and coke at house no. 9, Grey street." The man said.

    The waiter who was noting down the order in his diary paused, his eyes widening. He looked at the man before speaking.

    "Sir I am extremely sorry about this. But we don''t deliver for Grey street. You definitely know the type of area it is." The waiter said before quickly leaving, not wanting to take anymore orders.

    "So now do you believe me?" The man asked.

    "Not entirely." Kizy said, but she could feel that something was truly wrong with Grey street.

    "Anyways about the job, you will be paid a lot." The man said.

    "Care to exin to me the job first?" Kizy asked.

    "I would have exined but there are a lot of people eavesdropping on us. Would you mind giving me more time to exin?" The man asked, while already knowing that Kizy would definitely agree.

    "Go on. Anyways, I amte for my interview." Kizy said.

    "But you''ll have to apany me somewhere." The man said.

    "Look I already came following you till here. Why should I trust and keep following you. You saved my life, I will repay you somehow. But why should I apany you to some strange ce?" Kizy asked directly.

    She was never the one to trust others easily. She had agreed to follow the man because first of all he had saved her and secondly he was offering a job.

    "Can you repay me by working for my team?" The man asked.

    "You have a team?" She asked.

    "Yes I have. A team earning lots." He added.

    "What work?" Kizy asked.

    "To know the work, you''ll have to follow me." The man said.

    -------------------------

    Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 113 - 113. New Member?

    Though Kizy felt that she should not trust this man, her intuition said that he wouldn''t be harming her. Thus after contemting for fifteen minutes, she decided to follow him. Anyways she had somehow saved herself from a group of boys, a single man was definitely not a problem.

    The man paid for both of them before leaving with Kizy.

    "Keep your cell phone in your hands, unlocked." The man said after exiting the cafe.

    "Why?" Kizy asked, not knowing what this man wanted.

    "Just in case you feel that you are not secure, you can call anyone or maybe even the police anytime." The man said before walking ahead.

    Kizy looked at his back for a moment before following..

    They both walked like this, the man leading while Kizy followed for almost twenty minutes, when the man stopped in front of a deserted street.

    He cautiously looked to both the sides, as if checking if someone else was watching them. After making sure that there was no one, he held Kizy''s hand and quickly entered the street, taking left and right turns in between,pletely confusing Kizy.

    At one point, she seriously felt like calling someone to inform them about her location.

    Finally after walking for another ten minutes in this street maze, they stopped in front of an old factory.

    "This will be our workspace." The man said, leaving Kizy''s hand and opening the rusty gates.

    "Are you serious?" Kizy finally asked annoyedly, raising her voice.

    "You found a new member?" Suddenly a voice came from their front.

    A girl, looking a little older than Kizy, was standing at the door of the factory, munching on some cookies. She was wearing a crop top and ripped jeans.

    "New member?" Kizy asked.

    "Yeah. New member for our team." The man replied.

    "So can we go inside and talk business now?" He asked Kizy.

    Kizy thought for almost ten minutes, standing in front of that old factory. The man was in nor rush. He stood there, patiently waiting for Kizy to reply.

    "Okay." She finally said after thinking it through.

    With that both of them entered, Kizy smiling a little at the girl in front of her. But she was shocked once again after entering. The old factory appearance of this building from outside was nowhere near to its inner look.

    The room or more precisely the hall was entirely white in color. Even the furniture was white with golden borders. The walls were decorated with golden frames and other wall essories.

    "Have a seat first. Rose, go and bring her a ss of water." The man said.

    "No need. We just had juice." Kizy replied instantly and then sat on a single sofa.

    "Before I fill you up on the details about this job, I want you to sign a confidentiality agreement." The man said.

    "Why?" Kizy asked in a confused tone.

    "Whatever job we do is extremely secretive and should not be known to others. Even if you do not join us, I want you to sign this so that you won''t tell anyone else about this job or anything rted to this." The man said.

    "What if I do?" Kizy asked, just to know the consequences.

    "Something worse than what was about to happen in Grey street-" The man wanted to continue but Rose interrupted.

    "She went to Grey street? Alone!!" She asked in an excited voice, as if that was one of the most adventurous sports that could make your adrenaline rush.

    "And your family members would be in danger. In the least." The man continued, ignoring Rose''s excitement.

    "Are you threatening me?" Kizy asked, angrily.

    "No, not at all. Just telling the consequences of not keeping this confidential.

    But yes. There is this one thing that I can promise you for sure. Once you join this team, till the day you leave it, nobody can harm you or your family. Your safety is my responsibility.

    Nobody would evene to know your face, or your rtion with any of the members you are close with." The man said.

    On one hand, Kizy felt that she wasnding herself a very dangerous job when she could simply opt for a perfectly normal one, where she would work from 9 to 5 and return home everyday, have peaceful dinner with her mom whileining about herpany and enjoy her weekend holidays.

    But on the other hand, she was somehow attracted to this overly mysterious work and team that this man was mentioning.

    She thought some more and came up with the conclusion that there was nothing wrong in just knowing about the job. She could sign the confidentiality agreement and get to know the job, after that she could decide if she wanted to work or not.

    Plus anyways she didn''t had anyone except her mom in this city. And there was no way she was going to disclose about something so dangerous to her mom. Which basically meant she was not going to disclose this information to anyone.

    "I''ll sign." She said.

    The man signalled Rose, who quickly went and came back with a folder. She ced it on the table and the man opened it, cing the document papers in front of Kizy.

    The document was way too long, with a lot of uses like how she isn''t supposed to mention anything about the job, or the ce she is in right now, or the people she talked to, or the content of their talk.

    It included what actions could be taken, though Kizy knew that it wasn''t theplete scenario.

    She read through each page carefully, assessing every single point, checking if there was some hidden meaning behind the statements which might be troublesome afterwards.

    But after taking an entire hour to go through it, she couldn''t find any loopholes. The document was crystal clear, just that the part where the consequences of breaching the contract were milder than what the man said.

    Finally Kizy picked the pen and signed the document pages one by one, quickly going through each page once again just to be on a safer side.

    Once she was done, she kept the pen down, just to see that the man had been sitting in the same position, continuously looking at her for the past one hour.

    She cleared her throat before speaking.

    "So tell me about the job." Kizy said.

    "Rose, go and bring other members first." The man said.

    "Yupp!!" She said before going to the second floor.

    After almost waiting for five minutes, she came back with two men, or more precisely a boy and a man.

    The boy instantly winked at Kizy, shing his thirty toothed smile, making Kizy smile awkwardly.

    The second man looked more of a serious type, simr to the man sitting in front of this mystery man.

    "So this is Rose. She might be the same age as you, maybe a little older I guess." He said, which showed he wasn''t much familiar with the private information rted with his teammates.

    "I guess I am way too old for her age. She looks like a high schooler." Rose said.

    "She was searching for a job, so I am pretty sure she is done with her university education, which shouldn''t be far from your age right?" The man asked, though a little less confident this time.

    "Come on man!! I finished university three years ago!! Which means she is definitely three years younger than me." Rose said.

    "Fine. We ain''t discussing age anymore." The man stopped Rose from speaking anymore.

    "This is Harry. He has a Masters inputers, but then he learnt hacking and is ranked in the top hackers of this world." The man introduced.

    "Nice to meet you." Harry immediately said,ing forward to shake hands with Kizy.

    Kizy extended her hand, shaking it with Harry awkwardly, a little surprised at his overly extroverted personality.

    "Get back to your position." The man said in a stern voice and Harry went back immediately.

    "This is Victor. He is my childhood friend." The man introduced.

    The man just nodded at Kizy, while she smiled back in return.

    "I am Jason. Their leader. Hope you will join our team soon." The man said with a smile that would make any woman go head over heels for him.

    "Only if I know about your job. I don''t even know what you people do." Kizy said with a shrug.

    "Fine. So I will be discussing our job. But I want you to remain calm and not get up or interrupt in between. Listen to the entire thing first, only then you are supposed to talk. Once I am done speaking, you can ask any doubts and no matter what your doubts are, I will definitely clear them." Jason said, his tone changing from that of casual to a very serious one.

    "Okay." Kizy said, nodding her head, taking a deep breath to calm herself down, before signalling Jason to start speaking.

    -------------------

    Hope you are enjoying ourtest plot. Doment and let me know your reviews!! And don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 114 - 114. The Job

    "So our job is collecting secret information on people and killing special people for money." Jason directly went straight to the point.

    "What-" Kizy immediately said but Jason cut her off.

    "No talking in between." He said sternly.

    Kizy wanted to speak and stop him from continuing, but she remembered what Jason had said. She could only speak when he was done exining. Thus she decided to listen him out, even when she felt like leaving at that very moment.

    "This group is an assassination group but along with that, we track people and gather secret information about them for future use.

    Basically our first job is killing people for money.. Have you heard of the term assassin or mercenary?" Jason asked, waiting for Kizy to reply.

    Kizy s¨¬mply nodded her head.

    "Do you know what they mean? What is the difference between a mercenary and assassin?" Jason asked.

    Kizy shakes her head, indicating a ''No''.

    "Mercenaries are like soldiers. They are hired by countries, or parties and are mostly used during wars. Or maybe for political reasons.

    But we assassins are secretly hired. We are paid for killing in secret, or maybe for extracting information. But it is illegal.

    I won''t borate on this much. But more about what we do." Jason said and paused.

    "Before exining our job any further, I want to clear two things.

    We usually don''t have a lot of people close to us. Because we can''t protect them all the time. If it is about three to four people per person, we can manage, but more than that, it is difficult.

    Secondly, we don''t kill every single order we receive. We check out the background details, and all the kills we have done till now were people who were involved in serious crimes, but are living freely, enjoying their lives.

    If wee across an order where the person involved is innocent or isn''t involved in some greater crimes, we don''t ept the order." Jason finished.

    "I think I have filled you in on enough details. Now you can ask your doubts." Jason said.

    "Why to kill?" This was the first thing Kizy asked.

    "If we don''t kill others, we will be killed. As simple as that." Jason said.

    "What if we aren''t interfering in their business? Why would anyone kill us without any reason?" Kizy asked.

    "Why did those boys try to force you? Did you interfere in their work? Or were you the one who seduced them? They just wanted to have fun, no matter if they needed to destroy or even kill if needed.

    Or forget that, why were they so violent with you? Don''t tell me that it was because you started first. Because you hit that boy first.

    No. Not at all. You were just trying to protect yourself. Is it wrong to do so? If not for my timely intervention, those boys would have raped you till their heart''s content and would have killed youter on.

    You would have died an innocent death while your family and friends wouldn''t even have known why or how you had disappeared.

    Do we deserve that?" Jason asked, his voice getting a pitch higher, as if he remembered some bad past.

    Kizy suddenly thought about the events from morning. Her only mistake was that she had entered the wrong area, that too by mistake as she was new to this city.

    She wasn''t even wearing any revealing clothes or did any wrong gestures. But it was those boys who had initiated it.

    "No we don''t." She said in a firm voice.

    "Whether you join this work or not, let me tell you one basic rule. This world only obeys the powerful. If you have power, no one dares to go against you, but if you are weak, people wille to find trouble with you, because they are powerful." Jason said.

    "But I don''t like killing people. Plus I have no knowledge about this field." Kizy raised her second doubt.

    "But what if you are killing these rapists, murderers and criminals? I won''t justify my work as I know that whatever I am doing is illegal.

    But even then, I try my best to find out every minute detail before killing a person. Whether he truly deserves to die. Only when I am sure about that, will I ept the mission.

    Secondly, even if you have no knowledge, we can teach you. If you join us, you will be trained." Jason said.

    "But how am I supposed to exin my job to my family? I came out in search of a 9 to 5 job, what am I going to tell them?" Kizy asked.

    Even Kizy didn''t know that she had subconsciously started taking this job seriously. She was asking doubts like knowledge of this profession and her family''s consent to it.

    "That won''t be a problem. Your family would definitely think that you are on a perfectly normal job. That is my responsibility." Jason said in a reassuring voice.

    "Why did you ask me to join? Like you could have asked anyone. Why me?" Kizy asked the doubt that had been buzzing in her mind all this time.

    "Because I saw your will to fight. You knew that there was no way you''d win against those boys, yet you tried till the time you could.

    That''s exactly what is needed by us. Even if we were to die on a mission, we need to fight till ourst breath as we never know how a situation might change.

    Secondly as you said, you already know the basic human body along with their fatal points. Won''t it be easier for me to train you instead of picking someone who has no knowledge and needs to start from level zero?" Jason asked.

    "Hmm." Kizy said, thinking deep.

    "I am not hiding anything from you because I don''t want you to simply join us and then me me for not giving you the proper information.

    Our missions are very dangerous even when they have been nned for weeks or months. We could get killed any moment. But if we are getting so much money, it is obvious that risk would be involved." Jason said.

    "Okay I understand. But I need to think this through." Kizy said.

    "No issues. You can take whatever time you need to decide. Just that you are not supposed to discuss this with anyone." Jason said and Kizy nodded in response.

    "This is my contact information. Contact me whenever you have decided your answer." Jason said, passing his contact info.

    Kizy took it and stood up, wanting to leave this ce quickly.

    "Let me drop you." Jason said.

    "No need." Kizy said.

    "And how are you going to find your way back?" Jason said.

    "I memorised it on the way here." Kizy said.

    Jason was literally speechless for a moment. He never thought that Kizy could literally learn the entire way when he was carelessly bringing her to this ce.

    "Gives me another reason to choose you over others." Jason said with a smirk.

    Kizy didn''t reply and just nodded at each member before leaving and going back home.

    "Why are you back early? Were you selected for the interview!!" Kate eximed as soon as Kizy entered.

    "No mom. I wasn''t selected. I am a little tired and will be searching for other jobs from tomorrow onwards." Kizy said monotonously.

    "Sure child. Don''t tire yourself out. I cooked lunch for us. Come let''s eat together." Her mom said with a smile, trying to cheer Kizy up.

    Thus the mother daughter duo had their lunch and Kizy went inside the room to think through today''s event.

    By evening she had decided to not join this mysterious team and work. Afterall she could easily find herself a normal job with good pay. So why to risk her life over some extra money?

    Therefore, the next day onwards, she was busy searching for jobs. She went to variouspanies, small businesses, shops to find herself any job as they had no money.

    Finally on the third day, Kizy found herself a job at a grocery mart. She would go early and returnte, sometimes even working overtime just to receive extra payment.

    This went on for almost two weeks, and she hadpletely left the thought of joining Jason and his team behind.

    But after almost working for fifteen days, she decided to return home early one day, and enjoy some quality time with her mom as recently she was spending less time with her due to her job.

    She purchased materials required for making her mom''s favourite soup and noodles, intending to cook it by herself and surprise her mom.

    But the moment she stepped into her yard, the scene in front of her made her remember the words spoken by Jason - ''This world only obeys the powerful. If you have power, no one dares to go against you, but if you are weak, people wille to find trouble with you, because they are powerful.''

    Her mom was sitting alone, looking into the distance while tears were rolling down from her eyes, remembering their bad past memories.

    How could she forget that the situation she and her mom were in, was because of this POWER!! Because they were weak while the one in front of them was Powerful enough to kick them out of their own house.

    ----------------------

    Follow me on instagram @go_kizy. Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 115 - 115. Paula

    Four weeks ago, Kizy was living a carefree life, the one where she didn''t have to worry about her life after university, or how she would be joining somepany.

    This was because she had her father for her support. But everything changed on that one single day.

    It had been an ordinary day for Kizy. She went to write herst paper for university after which she had nned to work at her father''spany. Thus she was happy as the exams were finally going to end.

    Plus scoring good at papers was never difficult for her. With the type of photographic memory she had, she never failed to top her exams even once.

    Finally after finishing herst exam, their ssmates had decided to have a party celebrating the end of their university life.

    Kizy, for the first time went for such celebrations, but she enjoyed it a lot.. In fact she had decided to join all the parties that her ssmates would throw from now on. But who would have known that this would be her first as well asst party with these people.

    She enjoyed the party and went home a littlete. It was 9 pm when she returned, definitelyter than her usual schedule of returning back home at 7 pm.

    She leisurely walked back home, thinking how her life would change from tomorrow onwards. She was way too happy to join her dad''spany and help him out in his work.

    After all her dad had been her role model. The one for whom she had been studying hard all these years.

    The first thing she noticed after returning were a lot of cars parked in front of her house.

    ''Dad must be having some important guests.'' Kizy thought while entering inside.

    But the scene that met her eyes was something she won''t forget for her entire life.

    Her mother was kneeling on the ground, holding her dad''s leg, while her face waspletely stained with tears, her eyes blood red from a lot of crying.

    Meanwhile her dad was trying to get rid of her mom''s grip on his leg. He was moving ahead while dragging her mom a little with him.

    Anotherdy wasvishly sitting on their sofa, wearing way too little for her age, legs crossed in an elegant posture, enjoying the drama between her mom and dad.

    "Dad!!!" Kizy shouted loudly, unable to bear the scene ying in front of her.

    Her mom and dad were always a lovely couple to begin with. Though their marriage was arranged by their families, eventually both of them had fallen for each other.

    Her dad loved her mom a lot, even more than his own life. He was someone who couldn''t even bear to see her mom get a simple cut from a knife while cutting veggies.

    They were like her idol couple. She only dreamt of having a partner like her dad, who would only know how to love and spoil his wife and children to no end.

    But today, the same dad was treating her mom so ruthlessly that she just couldn''t believe it.

    Her dad, who was walking ahead to get rid of her mom, froze in his tracks.

    "Kizy, finally... you are back. Pleaseˇ­ please convince your d.. dad. He isn''t listening to me anymore." Her mom said in a parched voice, her throat dried up from all the crying.

    "Shut up Kate." Her dad shouted at her mom, something she had seen happen for the first time as well.

    "What''s happening dad?" Kizy asked.

    "It''s nothing dear. You go back to your room." Her dad said, his voice full of guilt.

    "No!! What the hell is happening right now? How can you bear to see mom this way? Weren''t you the one who couldn''t watch her receive even minor injuries? Then how can you let her kneel on the ground and beg you? How can you bear to see her cry so hard? And who the hell is this woman?" Kizy asked in one go while walking towards her mom.

    "Kizy, you should not interfere in between." Her dad said.

    Kizy ignored him and pulled her mom up, no longer wanting to see her mom plead like a weak woman, which she was never to begin with.

    "Kizy.. pleaˇ­ please tell.. tell him to not do this. How can he.. leave me like.. like this now? How.. how am I.. Am I going to live?" Her mom said between sobs.

    "Dad what is the matter?" Kizy asked, her voice full of anger.

    "Dear-" Her dad was still speaking when thedy sitting on the sofa could no longer continue with their family drama.

    "Honey, let me exin. You won''t be able to do that." Thedy said in an underestimating tone, infuriating Kizy even more.

    "Who do you think you are to interfere in our family matter? Get out of our house right now!!" Kizy shouted at thedy.

    "Kizyy!! Apologize now." Her dad demanded immediately, even before thedy could utter a single word.

    "Dad!! Seriously? And why should I apologize to her? She was mocking you and is enjoying our family drama? Why ain''t I supposed to even ask her to leave our house!!" Kizy shouted back on her dad.

    "Kizy, lower your volume first." Her dad said.

    "And what about you? Didn'' you shout at mom first?" Kizy asked, not in the mood to hear any nonsense.

    "Just apologize to her." Her dad continued pressing.

    "You never taught me to apologize without making a mistake. I don''t see anything wrong in asking her to leave our house." Kizy said, her tone firm.

    "You definitely need to be disciplined. If not for him, I would have definitely pped you by now." Thedy said.

    "Pa, don''t say that." Her dad said.

    "Dad what the hell is wrong with you?" Kizy asked, no longer having the patience to keep watching that lousy woman.

    "I want to divorce Kate." Her dad said and suddenly the entire world went silent for her.

    She just stood there, frozen, not able toprehend what her dad was saying anymore.

    Suddenly her mom shook her, asking her to request her dad to not divorce her, making Kizy wake up from daze.

    "Dad are you seriously saying this?" Kizy asked in a cold voice.

    Her dad bent his head in shame, not being able to meet his daughter''s eyes.

    "Answer me dad!!!" Kizy shouted.

    "Yes." He said, his head still lowered.

    "For this woman?" Kizy asked again.

    "She has done a lot for me. I can''t repay her even if I was to die ande back again." Her dad said, his voice more stern than what it was moments ago.

    "And what exactly has she done? Seduce you? Being a whore who breaks up married couples?" Kizy asked, not being able to tolerate the nonsense her dad was spouting.

    "Kizy!!" Her dad shouted.

    "Why dad? Did I say something wrong? If not, then why are you and mom, a couple who had been married for more than two decades, are separating? And why are you supporting this slut instead of mom and me!!!" Kizy shouted, tears flowing down her face.

    "Kizy no more insulting her. She is going to be your stepmom." Her dad said, and that was the final blow Kizy could receive.

    "And you intend to leave mom alone? How is she going to survive without you? Didn''t you even think once before making this decision?" Kizy said, her tears flowing continuously.

    "She is receiving money for leaving him. What else does she need? Pa said in between.

    "So if tomorrow I throw money right on your face, you will leave your man? Is that what you are? Such a lowly slut!!" Kizy said.

    "I will definitely teach you a lesson once I be your mom." Pa said, no longer able to tolerate Kizy''s insult.

    "Kizy, she had supported me when mypany was going downhill. She worked hard to secure bigger deals for ourpany, deals which I couldn''t even imagine achieving in this lifetime!! She has sacrificed a lot!!" Her dad said.

    "Yeah worked hard in bed, seducing men, sacrificing her virginity and body." Kizy said in a disgusting tone.

    "Bitch I won''t spare you!!" Pa said, raising her hand at Kizy.

    But suddenly Kate stopped her, holding her hand mid air.

    "I can tolerate anything but not someone who would even think of harming my daughter." She said before jerking Pa''s hand away.

    "You.. You.. just wait and watch!!'''' Pa said, looking back at Kizy''s dad, as if waiting for him to take some action.

    "Kate, don''t make it difficult for all of us. Just sign the divorce papers." Her dad said in an angry tone.

    "I am not signing thoseˇ­ not till the time this woman dies!!" Kate said angrily, no longer in control of her emotions.

    "Kate!!" Her dad eximed before raising his hand on Kate. But suddenly Kizy stood in between, receiving the p which was intended for her mom.

    "Kizy!!" Her dad said after pping hard on her left cheek, not believing what he had done, his red five fingers printed on her face reminding him of all the times he had spent with his wife and daughter.

    Kizy just touched her burning cheek, the pain making her fear and hate her dad to the core. Whatever feelings that she had remaining for her dad instantly vanished.

    She never thought that the person who was supposed to be their family''s pir was abandoning them for some cheap slut.

    "Let''s see who will make her sign those papers. And dad, you disgust me to no end!! Role model? My foot!!

    I am definitely not epting a whore and leave my mom who has sacrificed her entire life for a shameless man like you, who only values money and runs behind these cheap moneybags like a dog!!

    I never had such a dad." Kizy said before leaving the ce, dragging her lifeless mom behind her.

    "Kizzyyyyy!!!" Her dad shouted from behind, a voiceced with regret and guilt.

    ----------------------

    Releasing this bonus chapter for 80 unlocks of Priviledge chapters!! Keep unlocking for more. Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 116 - 116. Three Men

    That was thest day she had seen her dad, and her house for thest time. The moment she stepped out of their house, she had decided to never forgive this man, who had betrayed her mom, and that whore who became a third wheel between them.

    Kizy and her mom had no other rtives. They were always a happy family of three. Thus they had nowhere to go.

    Finally with no other option left, Kizy went to Nina''s home, her only bestfriend.

    And thankfully neither Nina, nor her family asked any details about them. They stayed there for two days.

    During this period, Kate withdrew all the money saved in her ount for the past years.

    On the third day they moved out of Nina''s home, even when Nina and her parents were not letting them leave..

    Both the mother daughter duo stayed in hotel rooms, changing hotels for almost a week. Till then Kizy searched for faraway ces where she would go with Kate and settle down.

    She didn''t want to remain in the same city, as she knew that Pa wasn''t as simple as her dad was perceiving her.

    If Pa had the guts to raise her hand for pping Kizy in front of her dad, what all could she do to extract her revenge behind her dad''s back?

    Thus she had decided to leave this city for good. And the best choice was C city.

    Therefore once she had received her result from university, she immediately went to C city with her mom.

    Suddenly all her dreams had changed. From working for her dad to working hard to stay away from her dad, she matured in a single day.

    Her only aim now was to earn enough for herself and her mom. To make her mom happy and never let that man return back to their lives.

    After shifting to C city, her mom had been a lot more cheerful, even trying to boost Kizy at times. Thus Kizy thought that her mom had finally given up on that man.

    But today when she saw her mom crying silently, she knew she had understood it all wrong. It wasn''t that she had moved on, but more like she was pretending to move on and act aloof, so that Kizy won''t feel bad.

    She was trying to fake that she was strong when in reality her mom waspletely shattered.

    Kizy took a deep breath before walking back ten steps and going outside the gate.

    "Mom I am back!!" She shouted excitedly, as if she had returned just now.

    Kate, who was sitting on the stairs, crying silently, suddenly heard Kizy''s voice and immediately stood up before going inside the house and washing her face.

    She then quickly dried her ace beforeing outside again.

    "Oh my god!! How are you back so early?" Kate eximed.

    "My boss decided to close the mart early today. Thus I thought of cooking us a delicious meal. Anyways it has been months since I cooked something. So today, you will get to eat these super tasty dishes made by me!!" Kizy said cockily.

    "Okay my superchef!! Cook something quickly." Kate said with augh.

    But Kate ended up helping Kizy cook the dinner, enjoying their moments after a long time.

    They had a heart to heart talk, and though Kizy knew that Kate was acting, she was happy watching her mom smile and talk cheerfully in front of her.

    Both of them went for a walk, where Kate saw an orphan begging on the roadside.

    She then told Kizy of how she had dreamed of doing some social work for these children.

    In fact not just children, she had nned to build a home for elderly and orphans to stay together.

    "But whybine an old age home with an orphanage?" Kizy asked.

    "The orphans would then be loved and cherished by the those elderly people, the love they should have received from their parents and family.

    While the elderly would have those children to rely upon. They would have support for their old age." Her mom exined calmly.

    "We will work hard to achieve this goal then." Kizy said, not knowing that one day, her mom would be leaving her for this goal itself.

    The duo returned home after their leisurely walk and slept peacefully.

    Next day onwards, Kizy started going back to her job for extra hours, but she would make sure to take out some time for her mom. She would asionally cook or bring some street snacks for both of them.

    Sometimes they would watch ate night movie together on Kizy'' phone and sleepte.

    On holidays, Kizy and Kate would go out, either to some parks or some other pic spots, enjoying their quality time.

    And honestly Kizy liked every single moment she was spending with Kizy.

    Till now, she had always been her ''dad''s little girl'', running behind her dad, ying with him, talking to him.

    But now she realised how much she was missing out on.

    Being a single child, she had always been close to both her parents. But she always had a soft corner for her dad.

    But now that she was spending time with her mom, she was content. Their mother daughter bond was bing stronger, with both of them being each other''s best friend.

    It had been a month since they had shifted to C city. Kizy, though not earning much from the mart, it was enough to feed both of them and pay their rent.

    Luckily they had a goodndlord, who would asionally bring fruits or vegetables to share with both of them.

    This way Kizy was hoping to have a new beginning. Though not as luxurious as the life her dad had given her, she just wanted to live her life satisfactorily.

    Today Kizy was working as usual in the mart when she received a call from herndlord.

    She was a little confused as she had recently paid the monthly rent, so why was he calling her?

    She picked up the call.

    "Hello, Kizy?" He said from the other side.

    "Yes Uncle." Kizy replied.

    "Three men are going inside your house. I wanted to know if they are your acquaintances." He said from the other side.

    "No. What do they look like?" Kizy asked, confused.

    "They all are wearing ck clothes, something like what bodyguards wear." He said.

    "Uncle please keep an eye on them. I''ll be home soon." Kizy said in an urgent voice.

    "Yes." He said and Kizy ended the call immediately.

    Fortunately she had been a sincere employee all this time, thus her boss allowed to let her go on urgent notice.

    Kizy ran all the way back home, fearing something bad was about to happen. She had a feeling that this was somehow rted to Pa.

    Because neither she nor her mother had any contacts in C city. Thus it was impossible for someone to visit them. And she knew that Pa wouldn''t stay quiet for long.

    Just that she didn''t expect her to find them out so soon ande looking for trouble within a month.

    She ran inside her house, watching two men near her mom and one pushing theirndlord.

    One of the men near her mom pulled her hair roughly, making her mom gasp.

    "Sign these divorce papers bitch!!" He said.

    "This is what happens when you go against madam. She is owner of three multinationalpanies, while you are such lowly pests!!" Another man said angrily.

    Kizy didn''t even think for a moment before picking a ss vase and directly smashing it on the head of the man who was pulling her mom''s hair.

    Next she picked up the pen the man had kept on the table along with divorce papers, and directly pierced the neck region of another man.

    Both the men were bleeding very badly, shouting out loud. Afterall they were just some normal bodyguards, sent to terrify Kizy and her mom, and force Kate to sign the divorce papers.

    Who would have known that Kizy would directly go for their lives?

    The third man left fighting with thendlord and came in front of Kizy, punching her in the abdomen.

    Kizy crouched down, clutching her stomach. But as usual she didn''t utter even a single sound.

    The man was about to kick Kizy when theirndlord choked him from behind, his elbow pressed against the man''s neck.

    Kizy ignored her pain and using the same pen she had used to pierce the previous man''s neck, she prated his thigh, making the man fall loudly on the ground.

    She was about to go back and hit the first man, when he instantly ran out, followed by the other two men.

    Kizy was about to chase them when her mom stopped her.

    "Are you alright?" She asked with teary eyes.

    "I am fine. Were you hurt?" Kizy reverted back from her rampage mode to normal mode instantly.

    "Yeah." Her mother replied.

    "Uncle are you okay?" Kizy replied, checking on thendlord because of whom she was able to save her mom.

    "Yeah I am fine. Just stay with your mom. I am going to register aint to the police." He said.

    Kizy nodded her head, even knowing full well that this wouldn''t have any effect.

    She decided to take care of her mom, before thinking about anything else.

    Finally she made her mom sleep early, before going out of the house and contacting a number she had thought of ignoring forever.

    "I want to join your team." She said.

    --------------------

    Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Follow me on instagram @go_kizy. Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 117 - 117. Will You Hate Me?

    Today Kizy decided that she will be so powerful that forget Pa, no other person would dare to harm her mom or her.

    This incident was an eye opener, making her realise that no ce would be safe for her mom as Pa definitely had a lot of connections.

    Plus she could no longer tolerate this society where the rich and powerful could trample the weak for their selfish reasons.

    Thus today she had made up her mind to join Jason and his team, earn loads of money, be powerful enough to protect her near and dear ones, and never let an incident like the one today happen again.

    *PRESENT TIME, MARKUS''s BEDROOM*

    Kizy was very emotional after exining the scene where she saw her mom being treated so violently by those men.

    She just didn''t want to remember that unlucky day.

    Her voice waspletely unnatural while she was exining about how she had reacted to it and almost killed those men..

    For unknown reasons, she felt that Markus might hate her after knowing how cold she can be. And she was hating that feeling a lot. She didn''t want Markus to hate her.

    "I had almost killed.. killed those-" Kizy tried to continue speaking but Markus knew she had reached her limit.

    "Shhhhhh." He said while cing his index fingers on her lips, before enveloping her into a tight hug.

    "We can continue the rest of your story tomorrow or maybe on some other day. We have ample amount of time on our hands. And it''s gettingte right now." He said, stroking her hair gently, as if trying to calm the tornado of emotions that was running inside her.

    "Sorry.. for.. not continuing." Kizy said and started sobbing, thinking that Markus must be getting irritated by her.

    "You don''t have to push yourself Kizy. I never expect you to do that for me. Just befortable and be yourself. You don''t have to behave ording to other''s preferences." Markus said, wiping her tears away.

    Though he wasn''t used to Kizy crying like this, he was at least not as clueless at this as he was the first time. Now he knew how tofort her and make her feel better.

    "Will you hate.. hate me now for being so hys.. hysterical? Not telling you.. the entire truth while being such a cry.. crybaby?" Kizy asked, still sobbing.

    "No, not at all. Why would I hate you now? Stupid girl stop thinking this way!!" Markus said in a reprimanding tone.

    This made Kizy feel a little better, knowing Markus was being good to her after all this. She was about to thank him when his one statement spoiled her mood.

    "Why would I hate you now? I have been hating you since the day I met you in kindergarten. You won''t believe me, but I have memorised the date when we first met, and I celebrate that day as hate day." Markus said, the final part making Kizy chuckle a little.

    "Hate day? Seriously?" She asked giggling, her mood much better now.

    Markus didn''t say a word, but he sighed a relief after watching Kizyugh.

    "Sorry for crying unreasonably. And I know you don''t hate me." Kizy said, giggling.

    Markus, who was sitting beside her, suddenly picked her up and ced her on hisp, in a way that Kizy was straddling him.

    Before Kizy could even register what was happening, Markus captured her lips with his own, catching Kizy off guard.

    But instead of his usual slow torture, he directly went for a steamy kiss, entering his tongue inside, devouring her sweet mouth hungrily.

    His hands were roaming around her body, feeling every single curve beneath them.

    He kissed her rough and deep, not waiting for Kizy to catch up with him.

    And Kizy was lost, lost in his cold touch, his passionate kiss, his hot breathing, in himpletely.

    Suddenly Markus''s one hand went inside her shirt from behind, while the other hand started unbuttoning her shirt from front.

    Kizy shivered a little from the sudden touch, but didn''t stop the kiss. She didn''t understand what was happening, but whatever it was, Kizy knew she was liking it.

    She wrapped her hands around Markus''s neck, her hands roaming freely in his silky locks, disheveling them.

    As soon as the first two buttons were unbuttoned, Markus left her mouth and started kissing her neck, jaws, shoulder and vicle, making Kizy moan from his hard kisses.

    And her moans were making it difficult for Markus to think straight. His brain was screaming that he needed to stop, but her moans, her body, her hands in his hairs, all of them were clouding his rationality.

    The beast inside him was shouting to set free, to take control of everything by himself, but the little conscience present in him was stopping that from happening.

    Because he wanted Kizy to be ready and if he was to lose his control, it would only end up harming her.

    Thus he was only taking one step at a time.

    Once he was done unbuttoning all the buttons, he removed the shirt in one single jerk, before looking at Kizy, her bare upper upper body covered with only a single ck bra, before looking into her eyes, as if looking for some type of consent or asking for one.

    Kizy looked dazed at him, confused at why he had stopped or why he was looking at her with those seducing eyes, making her crave for him more.

    Though she didn''t want to agree, she was getting addicted to his body, his touches, his kisses little by little.

    Finally no longer being able to wait, Kizy initiated the kiss, taking Markus by surprise, but igniting his even body even more.

    His eyes darkened at her invitation, making him gulp hard.

    Markus kissed her hard, sucking and licking her lips, making Kizy gasp.

    Just when Kizy thought that she was already on cloud nine and nothing else could match this feeling, Markus proved her wrong.

    He removed the only piece of cloth covering her upper body gently, before taking one of her pearls inside his hot mouth, sucking on it.

    Kizy moaned loudly from the sudden pleasure, never imagining what all the wonders Markus could do to her body.

    Markus sucked, licked and nibbled with one of her orbs while his hand was paying equal amount of attention to the second one.

    Once he was done with the first, he went to the second, repeating his actions once again.

    Kizy had now closed her eyes, losing herself in this pure pleasure. Her hands were holding Markus''s shoulders tightly, her nails embedded deep in his skin.

    But Markus could no longer see or feel anything except than Kizy''s body.

    Suddenly he grazed her pearl with his teeth, making Kizy shudder with the sensation and open her eyes, while moaning loudly.

    Markus immediately stopped his torture and kissed Kizy on her lips. But this time it was slow and gentle, making her feel cherished.

    Once done, he kissed her on the forehead before wrapping her in the nket, to prevent her from catching cold and ced her beside him.

    He climbed out of the bed, making Kizy confused at his actions.

    But after almost a minute, Markus returned with his T-shirt in his hand. Kizy was still trying toprehend what he was doing, when he removed the nket, making Kizy shiver from the sudden exposure to cold.

    Markus noticed that, and quickly made Kizy wear his T-shirt before wrapping her in a nket once again.

    "Is this enough to prove that I don''t hate you?" He said, while lying down beside Kizy and pulling her into an embrace.

    Kizy only blushed, not knowing what or how she was supposed to reply Markus''s question.

    Who would have known that Markus would have this side to him, sexy yet caring, making Kizy learn what it felt like to be adored by someone.

    "Now sleep. We are done with our holidays and a lot of work has been piled up at thepany that we need to start working from tomorrow." Markus said before tucking a strand of Kizy''s hair gently behind her ear and kissing her forehead again.

    Kizy felt so shy that she didn''t even know what she was supposed to say or do.

    Finally after a moment, she spoke.

    "Good night." She said in a very low voice.

    "Good night my littlemb." Markus said with his eyes closed, a smile appearing on his face.

    And soon Kizy was fast asleep, tired because of Markus.

    Once Markus was sure that Kizy was asleep, he gently climbed out of the bed, afraid of waking Kizy up.

    He directly went to the balcony before calling Joel.

    Joel, the poor single man, who was sleeping soundly for the first time in two month, woke up, cursing his phone and the person calling him.

    But the moment he saw the name of the caller, he immediately straightened, cleared his throat before epting the call.

    "Hello boss." He said in an energetic voice.

    "I want you to find out information on a woman." Markus said directly.

    -------------------

    Follow me on instagram @go_kizy. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a fabulous day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 118 - 118. THE DEATHBRINGERS : BLACK COMMAND

    Joel was even more alerted now. Because his boss was never the one who would pay attention to any female. Till now, the only woman who could grab his attention was their young miss, and he knew that boss had stopped his search for her background months ago.

    "Who is it boss?" Joel said.

    "Search for Pa. I don''t know anything other than that about her name. So it might be a little difficult for you to search for her. Thus I am giving you three days to find every single information about her." Markus said and ended the call.

    Joel, on the other hand, didn''t even get the chance toin.

    ''Three days!! Only three days to find out about some woman named Pa!! Boss, what do you take me for? And who the hell is this Pa who made the boss call me in the middle of night, disturbing my sugar sleep.'' Joelined to himself.

    But immediately started working on it, forgetting his sleep.

    Next day onwards, everything was back to its regr routine. Markus and Kizy would go to the office and work, returnte in the evening, have their dinners and sleep.

    On the third day, Joel was early at the Markus''s office, waiting for him with a file in his hands.

    Markus and Kizy came together to the office as usual. But after watching Joel there, Markus turned to Kizy.

    "You remember yesterday''s presentation?" He asked Kizy.

    "Yeah." Kizy said.

    "There are four mistakes in the presentation. Go to the ounts department and market department, find the mistakes and get them corrected. Return back to the office once you are done." Markus said.

    For Kizy, this was easy work. So she simply nodded, knowing that there must be some important matter for Markus and Joel to discuss and left quickly.

    Once Kizy was gone, Markus entered the office, followed by Joel, who locked the door behind him.

    "Boss, I found information about Pa. PaJordan." Joel said, cing the document on the desk.

    Markus nodded, showing he was listening.

    "She is a 52 year old divorcee. Has fourpanies to her name. Probably got them as alimony after her divorce.

    She was interested in Kevin, Young Miss''s father after meeting him at a celebration party.

    After that, she waited for an opportunity, and helped her father out. She helped him grab major deals, getting closer to him till he was head over heels for her, even forgetting his beloved wife, Miss Kate in the process.

    He had a fight with Miss Kate, three years ago, wherein Young Miss had left the house with her mother permanently and Pa started living with him.

    Soon, she made him leave his own house and live with her at one of her vis, situated near the outskirts of A city.

    Both of them live there even now. Mr Kevin is very sessful now, and he gives the credit to Pa for the same. In short they both are happy together, enjoying their own days while having no one to care about." Joel said and paused.

    Markus, who was looking through the documents while hearing Joel, raised his head, looking at Joel.

    "But these are superficial details and this is what everyone else knows. There is more to the story.

    Pa''s previous husband had divorced her for some mysterious reason which is unknown, even giving all his property to her without keeping anything for himself as alimony.

    On top of all this, she has a son, almost three years older than you. But he is even more mysterious, his location unknown. Nobody has ever seen him, and if not for our intelligence, even we would have never known about this son.

    s, the most important information about her is that she has some connections in Z city." Joel finished his report.

    But all of them made the situation even trickier.

    "Z city.. interesting." Markus said with a smirk.

    There were only threergest ck markets present in this world, one of them being Z city. And anyone with connections from any of these three were truly dangerous characters.

    "There is one more thing, boss." Joel said.

    "Continue." Markus replied, keeping the file aside, knowing that it wasn''t useful.

    "Jason had searched for her three years ago. I guess he had found the same information we have found now. But after that, he stopped searching." Joel informed him further.

    "Of course. Anyone with brains would never go and search for someone rted to Z city on their own. That ce is way too dark. What Jason did is not wrong." Markus said and paused, trying to remember something.

    "Wait. Do one thing, you go and pause the search for now. And while you are going, ask Kizy toe and meet me here immediately." Markus said.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and bowed before leaving.

    After two minutes, there was a knock on door and Kizy entered.

    "I found all the four mistakes, corrected three of them and was thinking how to correct the four when you called me. But luckily I found the solution whileing here." Kizy said excitedly, happy that she seeded at her job.

    "Great work." Markus said, genuinely praising her before continuing.

    "But I called you for some other reason. Have a seat first." Markus said in a serious tone.

    "Go on." Kizy said while sitting in front of him.

    "You remember you informed us via Jack that Aaron had a lot of weapons, probably from the ck market?" Markus asked.

    "Yeah." Kizy said, sincerely listening to Markus, knowing this was something serious.

    "Was there any special weapon or anything else which is not found in regr ck markets?" Markus asked.

    "Yeah. In fact I had tried to ask him about his sources, even mentioning that only three ces can sell some of those weapons. But his replies were ambiguous, not giving out anything." Kizy replied.

    "You know about those three ces?" Markus asked in a surprised tone, never thinking that even Kizy would know about it.

    But on second thought, if Jason had known about these ces, Kizy would also know the same, thus he calmed down a little.

    "I not only know about them, but I have been to one of them personally." Kizy said casually, but this literally shocked Markus.

    "Are you for real? You went to one of these ces? Which one?" Markus asked in a still shocked voice.

    "Green triangle." Kizy replied.

    Green triangle, was a roughly triangr shaped ind, situated far away from other countries. It was a world in itself, different from the normal world.

    "Woah!! You are far ahead than me." Markus said, his voice a littleining.

    "Just went there to meet more peoplest year." Kizy said.

    "Wait wait wait. Last year? Like for the G heldst year, where all the major groups from the entire globe, including Z city and Imperial nation, were invited?" Markus able, not being able to keep calm anymore.

    "Hmmm." Kizy replied.

    "What ''hmmm''!!! You went to the GALA!!!" Markus eximed.

    "Yes." Kizy said a little awkwardly, not knowing if that was something wrong or right from Markus''s reaction.

    "But wait. Only people with invitation were allowed. Not to mention the invitations were only sent to the most powerful groups. And off course no one would dare to trespass the G. So why were you there?" Markus asked confusedly.

    "Because I was invited." Kizy said.

    "You were invited? You are not that special to receive the invite though." Markus said, disbelief written on his face.

    "Yes I received the invitation. In fact my entire group was invited." Kizy said.

    "You mean Jason and your team?" Markus asked, still not believing it.

    "Yes." Kizy said.

    "But why will they invite you? If they can invite small groups like you, they could have definitely invited any local gang as well." Markus said, looking down on Kizy.

    "What? Small group? Does ''ck Command'' sound like some small group? Are you serious?" Kizy said, not knowing what else she should say.

    "Of course a small group. Do you think ''ckma-" Markus was speaking when he suddenly paused.

    "Wait!! What did you just say?? ''ck Command''? As in THE DEATHBRINGERS: BLACK COMMAND?" Markus said, his tone severe.

    "Yes. Finally you know." Kizy said, sighing.

    "But you never told me about your group." Markus said.

    "Oh. I forgot. I thought I would have told you about it yesterday. But no I was wrong. So, I was a part of ''ck Command''." Kizy said after a minute, remembering she had never told her group''s name to Markus.

    "How can you forget such an important thing!!" Markus eximed but Kizy simply smiled in response, not knowing what else she should do.

    "So Jason must be ck thunder, the leader of ''ck Command''. Then you would be ck Rose or ck Diamond." Markus said and paused once again.

    "You.. youˇ­ you are ck Diamond right?" This time Markus was literally shouting.

    ---------------------

    Guys don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!! Follow me on instagram @go_kizy. Stay healthy and safe!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 119 - 119. Just Another Fangirl

    Kizy immediately stood up from her ce and went beside Markus, covering his mouth tightly to stop him from speaking louder.

    "Shhhhh. Are you crazy? Calm down first." Kizy warned.

    Markus nodded at her, making Kizy remove her hand from her mouth.

    "You are ck Diamond, right? Jason had called you Diamond the previous time." Markus said, though his voice was lowered, he was still hyped up.

    "Yes you are right." Kizy said.

    "Oh my [emailprotected]</a>#king goodness!! You are ck diamond!! I am truly married to Gungoddess!!" Markus eximed..

    Kizy just kept silent before speaking.

    "Now that I remember, weren''t you invited for the G as well?" Kizy asked, trying hard to remember.

    Markus froze for a minute, before saying.

    "No I wasn''t." He said, his voice monotonous.

    "No. As much as I remember, Satan was supposed to be one of the guests. Your name was even there on the invited list. In fact I was dying to meet Satan, especially after hearing rumours about how powerful and mighty he is." Kizy said honestly.

    "So you were just another fangirl." Makus said, cockily.

    "Yeah but I now know why they were only rumours. Because the truth is truly far away from those imaginations." Kizy said while nodding her head, as if confirming something.

    "You.. you are just jealous about the fact that I turned out to be your dream man." Markus said,pointing his finger at Kizy.

    "No. Just sad, knowing all my dreams were only fake fantasies, because the Satan of my dreams never existed in reality." Kizy said, teasing Markus even more.

    "Then do you think being ''ck Diamond'' is cool?" Markus said, mocking Kizy.

    "Ohh. I never thought like that though. Weren''t you the one who was eximing as if you were to die from happiness for marrying Gungoddess. I never thought that being Diamond was something cool, it was only you." Kizy said, stating the facts.

    "I wasn''t eximing happily, I was so shocked after knowing that YOU were ck Diamond that I felt like crying. You know how frustrating it is to know that my dream girl has turned out to be someone as stupid as you!!" Markus said, pouting a little.

    "Yeah yeah. You weren''t happy and pigs can fly." Kizy said, not paying attention to Markus anymore.

    "Surely they will fly when I throw them at you." Markus said.

    Who would have expected that a day would arrive where two eminent identities like ck Diamond and Satan would get to meet each other like this, bickering and mocking each other for their positions while half of the world could only dream of achieving those positions?

    "Okay so why didn''t you attend the g?" Kizy asked, ignoring his previous statement.

    "I didn''t want to join those groups. I have heard a lot about them, and if there is any word to describe them, it is - Dark. Their world is way too dark, something I never wanted to enter." Markus said.

    "Yeah that''s true though." Kizy said, nodding her head.

    "Ohh look! You made me forget why I had called you in the first ce." Markus said, remembering whatever Joel had told him about Pa.

    "Why?" Kizy asked.

    "Can you guess where those weapons would be from?" Markus said, asking about Aaron''s weapon.

    "Either Z city or Imperial nation. I have been to Green triangle and I have seen their weapons. But most probably, I think this would be the Imperial nation." Kizy said, her voice a little unnatural.

    "Why do you think so?" Markus asked.

    "Aaron had some of those royal weapons. And you know, only the Imperial nation is known for Royalty." Kizy answered.

    "Hmmm." Markus said, knowingly.

    "But why are you asking about Aaron''s weapon or the ck market?" Kizy asked.

    "To find more about the people who captured him." Markus said, trying to hide that he was investigating Pa.

    "They were people from the Imperial Nation." Kizy said.

    "How do you know?" Markus asked, his forehead creased.

    "There is one person who would want him alive and dead at the same time, someone who would want to make his life a living hell, but needs him at the same time." Kizy said, her voice unnatural, as if she was saying something about which she never wanted to talk.

    "Who?" Markus asked, even more confused by Kizy''s statement.

    But Kizy just shaked her head.

    "Let''s not talk about unimportant people. And forget about Aaron for now. Because I feel that we will get to see him soon." Kizy said and stood up.

    "I need to make the fourth correction. I wille back with the edited documents." Kizy said and left the office, not wanting to talk about the topic anymore.

    "Guess I''ll need to make an appearance soon." Markus thought to himself.

    Things were getting way moreplicated with the involvement of three ck markets in between.

    Markus was still deep in thought when Joel entered huffing, without even knocking the door.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Markus asked with his forehead creasing.

    "Boss you forgot something important!!" Joel said, still trying to catch his breath.

    "What?!!" Markus asked in an urgent voice, knowing Joel would never be rash in his actions unnecessarily.

    "It is Young Miss''s birthday next week!!" Joel eximed and suddenly Markus felt like throwing Joel out of his office.

    "That''s it?" He still asked, to confirm his suspicion.

    "Yes boss." Joel said.

    "Is it that urgent?" Markus said, his voice dropping suddenly.

    "Of course boss!! You won''t know, but Young Miss had made a lot of preparations when I had told her about your birthday, so that we could trap Aaron.

    And most importantly, Elder Master, Elder Madam, and Young Madam, all of them had seen her efforts.

    In fact I heard from Lukas that grandpa has already started selecting gifts for Young Miss.

    So if you were to neglect or forget or pay any less attention to it, you know how your family would react to it and scold you further." Joel said.

    Suddenly Markus realised how grave this matter actually was.

    "Do you have any suggestions? What should I buy for her? Something that would please all my family members?" Markus asked with a hopeful voice.

    "No boss. But I think you should think about this seriously. Young Miss had made a lot of gifts by herself. So you should do something simr instead of just buying something expensive." Joel said, knowing his boss would most probably think of buying some rich item.

    "You mean I should make gifts? Handmade? And me?" Markus asked in a disbelieving voice.

    "That''s what your family members might expect." Joel said before leaving quickly, knowing his boss might kill him for any more words.

    "Arghhh!! What the hell is this?" Markus said frustratedly to himself.

    He thought for a minute. He stood up from his chair and started thinking while walking. He then went to have a ss of water and sat on the sofa thinking again.

    But after ten minutes of deep thinking, he could onlye up with one solution.

    Hence he went back to his chair, took out his cell phone and dialled a number he had almost forgotten the existence of.

    Just when he thought that nobody would pick up his call, a voice was heard from the other side.

    "So what made you remember me Mr Markus Evans?" A female said.

    "Do I need any reasons to remember and call my cousin?" Markus asked.

    "Off course. Just check our call log once. You had called mest time almost two years ago, that too because you needed my help to convince aunty and grandma to stop searching for girls for you!!" The girl eximed.

    "Hehe.. you are quite smart Nicole. You remember something that happened two years ago!!" Markus tried praising his cousin Nicole to divert the attention butˇ­.

    "Just cut the crap ande to the point. I know you definitely need my help and that is why you have called me." Nicole said from the other side.

    "I want to know what all things can you think of for gifting your wife?" Markus asked directly, knowing he could no longer excuse himself.

    "Wife..ummm.. you can gift a pa-" Nicole was speaking when she suddenly paused.

    "Wait. A wife. Your wife. Markus, are you married?" His cousin asked.

    And that is when Markus remembered that except for his mom, grandpa and grandma, none of the family members knew about his marriage with Kizy.

    Even at his grandma''s birthday banquet and his conferences, he had only introduced Kizy as his girlfriend. Hence nobody was aware about their true rtionship even now.

    "Yeah." He said a little apologetically.

    "Is it that girl? The one you are introducing as your fiance?" Nicole asked in a cheerful voice.

    "Yes it''s her." Markus said, nodding his head.

    "And when were you going to tell this to me?" His cousinined.

    "Now." Markus said monotonously.

    "You want my advice for a gift right? Talk to me nicely then." Nicole said cockily.

    "Yeah yeah. You are the sweetest!!" Markus said in an exaggerated tone.

    "So do you truly love her?" Nicole asked, curiously.

    --------------------

    Don''t forget toment. Yourments motivate me to keep writing. Do let me know how you feel about ourtest plot. Vote with powerstones amd golden tickets!!

    Have a fabulous day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 120 - 120. I Forced Her Into This Marriage

    "Are you out of your mind? When have I ever loved someone? Not to mention she is the most stupid woman I have ever seen." Markus said, immediately dismissing his cousin''s thoughts.

    "Are you sure? Your conferences said something entirely different." Nicole said from the other side.

    "That''s what my conferences are meant for. To make people believe what I say. And I can fall for anyone but not that woman." Markus continued.

    "Why though?" Nicole asked.

    "You remember I used to tell you about a stupid girl from my ss, my ss represantative. She would alwaysin about me to teachers and make my life hell!!'''' Markus spoke..

    "You deserved that though. You were always bullying your ssmates, beating someone up or troubling your teachers. Any ss representative would go crazy because of your behaviour. But what has that got to do here?" Nicole asked confusedly.

    "She was Kizy. My current wife." Markus said.

    "What!!!?? Are you for real? How the hell did you manage to marry each other? And why would you marry each other in the first ce?

    I remember you were alwaysining to me over calls that your ss representative made you suffer punishments.

    And given your behaviour, I am sure you wouldn''t have left any efforts to make her life hell. Then why are you together? Did aunty set you up or our grandparents forced you into this marriage?" Nicole asked in a shocked voice.

    "No. Actually I forced her into this marriage. Mom, grandma and grandpa came to know about it after I was married for a week." Markus said a little awkwardly.

    "What? You forced her? How?" Nicole was even more shocked after hearing Markus''s reply.

    Hence Markus ended up exining the whole story briefly, including how Kate was in a near death condition, how Kizy approached him, how he forced her into this marriage and how they were married without any blessings within a few hours.

    Now that he was recollecting the memories, he still couldn''t help butugh at their endless bickering over the past nine months. Yes it had been nine months to their marriage!

    "Makus, so you forced her into this marriage as a deal?" Nicole asked.

    "Yeah." Markus said.

    "So you were the one who initiated this marriage thing. Why would you do that though?" Nicole asked.

    "To have my revenge." Markus said immediately.

    "What revenge?" Nicole asked.

    "Revenge for making my school, college and university life hell." Markus said nonchntly.

    "And how are you taking revenge? By marrying her? Like seriously? Isn''t it more of a punishment for both of you?" Nicole asked.

    "No, I am the one punishing and troubling her. This way I would exact my revenge." Markus said.

    "So what all troubles and punishments have you given her as your revenge until now?" Nicole asked, seriously dying to know what this idiotic person had done till now.

    "Ahem.. *clearing throat*... that''s something private.." Markus said, not knowing what exactly he was supposed to say.

    He had made her smile for their marriage certificate photograph when her mother was lying unconscious in hospital bed, forcefully kissed her on the very first day for changing bedrooms without his permission, not just first but a lot of times, made her sleep on the same bed with him, force her to have breakfast when her mom had regained consciousness in hospital, made her ept her marriage before giving her the job, he had sent her to Aaron, hurted her while she had nned his birthdayˇ­.

    In short he had truly hurted her a lot, and remembering all of them now made him a little depressed.

    "Don''t tell me that you were physically violent with her, hitting her-" Nicole was still speaking when Markus interrupted.

    "Nicole, will it hurt your brain to think a little normally? I am a sane man with a perfectly functioning brain. On top of it, that stupid woman isn''t someone who would get beaten by any man." Markus said monotonously.

    "Then did you force yourself on her??" Nicole asked, not being able to remain patient anymore.

    Markus paused for a moment, thinking about all the times he kissed her without her permission.

    "You aren''t replying. Did you seriously force yourself on her? Shame on you Mar-" Nicole was literally on the way to curse him when Markus once again cut her off.

    "I just kissed her!!" He eximed.

    "Wait. What? You kissed her as a punishment?" Nicole asked, more like trying to confirm her thoughts.

    "Yes." Markus said, in a low embarrassed voice.

    "Brother are you truly alright? Isn''t this more like enjoying yourself than punishment? And you say you don''t love her." Nicole said knowingly.

    "Of course I don''t love her!!" Markus shouted.

    "Okay tell me. If some other man were to take her away from you, what would you do?" Nicole asked.

    "Why will someone take that idiot away? And who would dare to take my wife away from me?" Markus asked.

    "What if she goes willingly? Both of them leave together for each other. What would you do?" Nicole continued asking.

    "I won''t let her leave." Markus said confidently.

    "Why?" Nicole asked.

    "Because I want to punish her more. My revenge isn''t over." Markus said.

    "Oh my poor brother. Why is your EQ so low? Everything is ced right in front of you. You just have to join the dots and you will understand what you are feeling." Nicole said, pitying Markus.

    "My EQ is as high as my IQ. And Ipletely feel my feelings normally." Markus said, still not understanding Nicole.

    "Leave that. What about her? Does she love you?" Nicole asked.

    "No. She only knows how to get on my nerves." Markus said, remembering how Kizy always went against his decisions.

    "Are you both shooting some hate turned love drama??" Nicole asked frustratedly.

    "What the hell is wrong with you? I already exined that we both hate each other and just go against each other from time to time. Where the hell did love arise from?" This time Markus asked frustratedly.

    "I aming to A city." Nicole said, knowing her brother had found himself an equally emotionally dumb better half.

    "You areing to A city to choose my wife''s gift? Aren''t you way too busy with your job usually? Why are you acting like an unemployed person now?" Markus asked, his eyebrow raising.

    "Anyways I had been nning toe back this month. Your wife''s birthday gives me the perfect reason for that. Just one more thing though." Nicole said.

    "What now?" Markus asked frustratedly.

    "Don''t tell your wife about me. I mean don''t tell her that I am your cousin. Introduce me as your childhood friend." Nicole said.

    "And why should I do that?" Marlus asked confusedly.

    "To save yourself from wasting your years." Nicole said andughed.

    "How are you being my friend instead of a cousin saving me from wasting my years." Markus asked, still not understanding what Nicole meant.

    "Stop asking questions. Just do what I say. You will definitely thank meter." Nicole said.

    "Fine, we will see. By the way, when are youing?" Markus asked.

    "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. I want you to pick me up from the airport. Also don''t forget to bring your wife." Nicole said and hung up the call, not giving Markus a chance to refuse.

    "Guess I have more trouble on my way." Markus said frustratedly.

    *5.30 PM, AN UNKNOWN ISLAND*

    A man with a pale face was seen sitting on the floor. His knee was wrapped in a bandage, while he sat there lifelessly, as if even a single gust of wind would be enough to take his life away.

    The man was looking out of the window, questioning his entire life.

    But suddenly two men arrived, picking him up from the floor and making him sit on the chair, even when his leg was in pain.

    And the person feeling this immense pain was none other than Aaron.

    It had been a week since he was left on his own, after the professor had stabbed him in the knee. He didn''t even know what he did was wrong, who was this professor or why he was torturing him? But he only understood that he could never disobey him, no matter what.

    Because before this, Aaron had been wishing to die. But after arriving here, he understood that the professor wouldn''t let him die. He will give him a thousand cuts, yet let him live that way, making sure that even he won''t be able to kill himself.

    "Oh my poor Aaron!! Are you in pain?" Professor asked while sitting leisurely on the bed.

    The two men next to Aaron quickly bowed and left the room.

    "Answer quickly Aaron. Or else I might think that your pain isn''t enough." Professor said in a creepy voice.

    "Yes." Aaron answered, cold sweat forming on his forehead.

    He had never been intimidated by anyone as much as the professor intimidated him. Even Markus at his peak anger was nothing in front of this madman. How he wished it would have been better if Markus would have killed him earlier and these men wouldn''t have captured him.

    "Take care of your body man. I would never want to see you sick." The professor said in a calm voice, as if he truly cared for Aaron.

    "Yes." Aaron replied.

    "Oh just look at me. I came here for a task and forgot after looking at your poor health." The professor said.

    -------------------------

    Releasing an early chapter today. <strong>Wanted to inform you all that I''ll be releasing 2 chapters per day from November!!</strong>

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and Golden tickets. Drink water, stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 121 - 121. Love Of Your Life

    "Do you know why you are still alive after you were so violent with Hazel?" Professor questioned him, his tone changing from that of calm to menacing.

    Aaron didn''t know what he was supposed to answer and he kept quiet.

    "Answer me Aaron. I won''t repeat this again." Professor said.

    "No professor." Aaron answered.

    "That''s better. So I wanted you to witness how the love of your life bes mine while you help me out in the process." The professor said casually, as if talking about some random topic like weather..

    But Aaron just sat there with a nk look, not understanding what the Professor meant.

    "You see, Hazel had stolen my heart the day I first saw her.

    She looked so perfect, so beautiful, so shiny that could even make the god of beauty go green with envy.

    Her hairs danced with the wind, her eyshes fluttering, while her fair skin had turned a little pink from the cold.

    She looked every inch of a beauty who was made to steal my heart, shatter my hopes, and make me go crazy behind her." Professor talked, his voice full of affection and other emotions that Aaron had seen for the very first time from this professor.

    "But you know what destroyed me the most? It was her eyes, those cold eyes which sucked me in them.

    Whenever she would look my way, it felt as if she could see through my soul, and I could never hide anything from them.

    How could someone have those eyes, so cold yet so dazzling?" Professor continued speaking, as if he was lost in an entirely different world, a world limited to only him and Kizy.

    Aaron just heard him silently, knowing that every word he spoke was true. Wasn''t this what happened with him?

    He had kidnapped Kizy as Markus''s girlfriend, wishing to trap Markus through her and achieve his goal.

    But it was Kizy, who had trapped him, and he foolishly fell for it. But even now, he doesn''t hate her.

    "So I want you to unite me with her." Professor said, bringing Aaron back to reality.

    "I will bring her here, keep her only for myself and never let her escape away. She would be mine and I would be her''s." Professor said.

    Aaron was still silent, not knowing what he was supposed to say.

    "And this would be your punishment. To see your love live by my side. You will get to witness every single day, where she would be here with me while you would stand here, as my servant." Professor said.

    "You will kill Satan and bring Hazel back here." Professor said.

    "And how am I going to kill Markus?" Finally Aaron spoke.

    "That would be my responsibility. I would prepare aplete n for you and give you the chance to kill Markus and exact your revenge." Professor paused.

    "But after that, you will bring Hazel here and serve both of us for the rest of our lives." Professor said.

    Aaron just sat there, thinking deeply about what the professor had said.

    He didn''t want Kizy to fall into this maniac''s trap. Though he had only spent a week here, he had experienced the professor''s wrath first hand.

    The professor was a crazy man, an expert in poisons, who would love to kill his enemies using different poisons, giving them a slow but tormenting death.

    Of course he could see that the professor was a lot more powerful than Markus. If the professor was to make a move, it was sure to destroy Markus.

    But Markus had his grandpa for support. Plus now even Jason had joined his side. Thus Aaron could see that killing Markus won''t be easy.

    He was not confident about this professor at all. His intentions for Kizy were not good.

    Even though he never wanted Kizy to be with anyone else, he was at least reassured to see her with Markus. Though Markus was aplicated man, he would never treat Kizy badly.

    But he was not sure about the same for this professor. He wasn''t sure what the professor might do to her.

    "Get ready, we will be starting your training next week. Till then, heal your body." The professor said and stood up.

    "And don''t even think about fooling me Aaron." The professor said while walking away.

    *1.00 PM, TWO DAYS LATER, A CITY AIRPORT*

    "Who are we receiving?" Kizy asked, while looking at the gate.

    "A friend of mine." Markus said.

    Kizy thought that the personing must be an important business client or a partner as this was the first time that Markus had himselfe to receive someone, that too till the airport. Not to mention, Markus had never received anyone even at theirpany''s gate.

    "Look she is here." Markus said irritatingly, but a doting tone could be heard from his voice.

    Kizy turned to look at the person, or more precisely a girling, who looked younger than her. She was wearing a crop top, with denim shorts, her short shoulder length curly hair dancing with the wind.

    As soon as the girl was close enough, she directly left her luggage and came running to Markus, hugging him directly.

    "Markus!!" The girl eximed.

    "So my headache is back." Markus said irritatedly, but no irritation could be seen on his face.

    "Is this how you wee me after all these years?" The girl said while pping his arm.

    "Ok ok fine." Markus said before turning towards Kizy, whose mouth was left open, making a wide - O.

    "Miss Kizy, this is Nicole, my friend. And Nicole, this is Kizy, my P.A." Markus said, remembering all the details Nicole had told him to follow yesterday.

    Nicole had asked him to remain formal with Kizy, and act casually with her.

    "Hello Miss Kizy. Could you please bring my luggage and keep that in the trunk." Nicole said, before hooking her arm with Markus and dragging him ahead.

    ''Where the hell has this girl popped out from? Does she think she can order me like that? Trying to act so close with Markus! Are you serious? I am definitely not picking your luggage.'' Kizy thought to herself.

    "Tell her to bring my luggage." Nicole whispered to Markus.

    "Are you serious? Why would I ask her to pick your luggage. Go bring it yourself." Markus said in a lowered voice.

    Kizy was watching both of them from behind. But the way both of them were whispering in each other''s ear, made it appear very ambiguous.

    "See I told you. You love her. That is why you can let your sister carry the luggage but not your wife. I had alrea-" Nicole was still whispering when Markus turned back towards Kizy.

    "Kizy, bring her luggage and keep that in the trunk." Markus ordered before Nicole could speak anymore.

    "What?!!" Kizy said.

    "You have some problem?" Markus asked, raising his eyebrow.

    Kizy didn''t speak and just picked up the luggage, trying to remain as professional as she could.

    She ced the luggage in the car and came back, only to see Markus and Nicole sitting behind while only the front passenger seat was left for her.

    She just watched them before entering the front seat.

    ''Guess this guest is a little too clingy.'' Kizy thought to herself, before taking out herptop and started working on it, checking some files which needed to be signed by Markus.

    Suddenly Nicole started speaking from behind.

    "Markus, if I am not wrong, this way leads to yourpany right?" Nicole asked.

    "Yes." Markus said, his attention on Kizy.

    "I don''t want to go to yourpany though." Nicole said.

    "Huhh?" Markus turned towards Nicole, because he wasn''t nning to take her to thepany at all. This road also led to Evans Mansion, where he was nning to drop her.

    "I will stay at your house." Nicole said, finally receiving a reaction from Kizy.

    Kizy froze in her ce, her hands paused midair while typing.

    "What!!" Markus eximed.

    "Why? Won''t you let me stay?" Nicole asked.

    "You can stay with your parents or maybe grandparents. Whye to my house? You know I never allow anyone toe to my house." Markus said sternly.

    "Is this how you wee me back after years. I don''t know. I want to stay at your ce, or else I am going toin about this to grandpa." Nicole said.

    ''She also knows how to threaten Markus. They definitely have some history. She isn''t as simple as I had thought.'' Kizy thought.

    "Fine." Markus said.

    ''What the hell! How can you let your friend stay at your house? Are you an idiot?'' Kizy thought in her mind.

    "Markus, I think we can let her sleep in the guest room. I''ll ask the maids to clean the room for her." Kizy said, finally not being able to listen anymore.

    "Who are you to meddle in between?" Nicole asked, irritation visible on her face.

    --------------------------

    A huge thank you to @Thess_Kitano for the gift!! Also are you all enjoying the story so far? Don''t forget toment. Do vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 122 - 122. Guest Room

    "I am his-" Kizy was about to continue when Markus shaked his head, showing she wasn''t supposed to reveal their rtionship.

    She remembered that in front of the public eye, she was still Markus''s fiance, not his wife.

    Thus she changed her words at thest minute.

    "I am his Fiance." Kizy said.

    "As if I care. Do you think he is serious about this. Let me tell you one thing. Our parents had decided to get us married when we were kids. You can call his or my family and ask if they mind letting me live at his house." Nicole said with an attitude..

    "Youˇ­ yo-" Kizy was speaking when Markus cut her off.

    "Nicole you-" and this time Markus was interrupted by Nicole.

    "Is this what you promised me on the phone?" Nicole said, trying to remind him about the phone call.

    "Driver, to my house." Markus said.

    "But Marku-" Kizy started speaking.

    "We will talk about thister on." Markus said and Kizy puffed her cheeks before turning ahead.

    Behind her back, Nicole showed a thumbs up to Markus, indicating he was doing a good job.

    Markus simply shaked his head, not knowing what the hell he was trying to get from this stupid act.

    Finally after fifteen minutes, they reached at the house.

    "Kizy, please bring my luggage in." Nicole said, once again hooking her hands with Markus.

    "Oh I feel so sorry for you!" Suddenly Kizy eximed.

    "Why?" Nicole asked in a confused tone, not knowing what Kizy meant.

    "It must be hard surviving with those useless hands." Kizy said and walked ahead gracefully, not even turning back towards them.

    Behind her, Markus burst outughing loudly, making Kizy feel even more confident.

    "She is still the same!" Markus eximed whileughing hard.

    "What are youughing at?" Nicole turned to look at him.

    "At your insult of course. There''s one thing you should know about Kizy. She won''t usually swear, instead she would mock you and go away, making you feel embarrassed. The way you are right now." Markus said before removing his hand from Nicole''s grip and entering the house.

    "Who am I doing this for?" Nicole cried to herself before taking out her luggage and getting inside the house.

    "Please get the guest room ready." Nicole heard Kizy saying to the butler.

    "Where is your bedroom?" Nicole asked Markus.

    "Why?" Markus asked, not knowing what Nicole wanted.

    "Just tell me quickly." Nicole said

    "That one on the second floor." Markus said, pointing at his bedroom door.

    "And where is the guest room?" Nicole asked.

    "There." Markus said, pointing towards a door on the first floor.

    "And where does she live?" Nicole said.

    "In his-" Kizy was speaking when Markus cut her off.

    "Thest room on the second floor." Markus said, giving a knowing look to Kizy.

    Making Kizy frustrated once again.

    "I want a room on the second floor as well. But near to your room." Nicole said, smirking at Kizy.

    "Markus!" Kizy eximed.

    "Kizy we can talkter on. And Nicole, sorry but you know I never allow anyone to enter my second floor." Markus said.

    "Isn''t she living there as well? Or is she more important than me? Didn''t you say that you''ll obey me once I am back." Nicole said emotionally, as if she was about to cry the very next moment.

    ''Is she dumb? Is this what she meant by I should listen to her? I already have gone a lot against Kizy. Anymore, and Kizy won''t even think twice before leaving the house or maybeining to grandpa. And if grandpa knows about this, I am sure he would only take her side.'' Markus thought to himself.

    ''But wait. Why am I being so considerate? When has Kizy thought about me? She always goes against me. Plus I am doing this for revenge, and to show that I don''t like Kizy. So let''s do as Nicole says.'' Markus thought, nodding his head, before speaking.

    "Ok. Nicole, you would stay in that room. Fourth from mine." Markus said and went upstairs, not wanting to hear anymore from both thedies.

    "Hmmmpph!! Fiance." Nicole said in a mocking tone before taking her luggage and going to the second floor.

    ''Fine. Let this devil stay with this witch. Anyways I am not interested in staying with him anymore. I had chosen that room on the very first day, it was Markus who forced me to share his bedroom and bed.'' Kizy said before going on the second floor.

    She went inside Markus''s room, and went directly to the closet. Shepletely ignored Markus who was sitting on his bed.

    She started picking her clothes, only the ones that belonged to her, leaving all those that were brought by Markus.

    She came out of the closet and took her bag out. She folded her clothes neatly, before cing them inside her bag.

    "What are you doing?" Finally Markus asked, not being able to remain calm anymore.

    "Packing my bag." Kizy said, without even looking at Markus.

    "Where are you going?" This time there was a little panic visible in his voice.

    "To thest room." Kizy said, still not lifting her head.

    "You know we haven''t disclosed the news yet. It would be dangerous if people woulde to know that I am married. Thus-" Markus was still trying to exin, feeling a little guilty, but Kizy cut him off.

    "Markus, I don''t care. I don''t have a problem in shifting tost room." Kizy said, only paying attention to her bag.

    And finally Markus couldn''t keep his cool. Kizy had been ignoring him continuously.

    He directly went behind her and pulled her by her arm, making her collide with his chest.

    "Are you angry?" Markus asked.

    "I said I don''t care, Markus." Kizy said, trying to remove his hand from her arm.

    "Then why are you ignoring me?" Markus asked.

    "Why do you care?" Kizy said.

    "I don''t care about your emotions. Just that I don''t like it when people ignore me." Markus said, not knowing what exactly he wanted, or why he was getting frustrated.

    "Why should I care whether you like it or not?" Kizy asked, stopping her useless try to free her arm from Markus''s grip.

    "Because you are my wife!" Markus said.

    "Oh really!! I didn''t know that I was your wife. I thought I was just a random fiance, someone who should leave YOUR ROOM once your childhood SWEETHEART is back." Kizy said in a mocking tone.

    "Kizy it''s not like that-" Markus said but Kizy interrupted.

    "I am not interested in your excuses, nor do I want some exnation. I am calmly leaving this room, so stop with your drama." Kizy said, one again trying to remove his hand.

    But Markus tightened his grip on her arm even more.

    "Are you angry because you will have to live in thest room?" Markus asked, his voice a little gentler from earlier.

    "No Markus. I never cared about things like where I am living. Just that I don''t like to leave something because others might not like it. I thought we were married so I had equal rights like you. But forget it." Kizy said.

    "Kizy listen to me. Its not like tha-" This time Markus had truly wanted to be truthful and tell Kizy that Nicole was his cousin, but once again, Kizy cut him off.

    "And one more thing. I won''t be returning to this room where first I was forcefully asked to live and then had to leave the room when your friend came." Kizy said and forcefully jerked her hand, finally able to free her arm.

    She picked up her bag and left the room.

    "Kizy stop.. who gave you-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy left the room and shut the door with a kick, making a loud thud.

    Nicole was listening to all this, but she remained in her room.

    ''Did I overdo it?'' Nicole thought to herself.

    Kizy on the other hand started unpacking her stuff in thest room. She had locked the door from inside and kept a table in front of the door, so as to not let Markus enter this room like the previous time.

    Once she was done, took out theptop and started working on the files.

    But she couldn''t concentrate on it. It wasn''t that she was angry at Markus. She never had a problem keeping their marriage a secret. But she had her own self dignity as well. How could she tolerate that she had to leave her room because of some friend of Markus.

    Finally not being able to concentrate on anything, Kizy took out her phone and called a number.

    "Hello." Kizy said after the call was picked up.

    "Second sister, how are you?" Rose asked.

    "Finally you remember me, First sister?" Kizy said in a dramatic voice.

    "Sorry. I had wanted to call you earlier, but didn''t know what I should say." First sister said, panicking a little.

    She had actually wanted to talk with Kizy, after Aaron had forced her, but she didn''t know what she should say. And then she came to know that Kizy had gone to country A with her family. Thus she didn''t disturb her after that.

    "Ok calm down. I want your help." Kizy said.

    --------------------

    Don''t forget to vote with Powerstones and golden tickets. Have a fabulous day ahead!!

    - Kizy.

 Chapter 123 - 123. Blackie

    And this statement made the First sister gulp, because the second sister never asked for some normal help, she would always create some huge trouble and thene asking for help.

    "What help, second sister?" First sister asked.

    "Could you please arrange a bike for me in A city?" Kizy said.

    "That''s it?" First sister asked, confirming her doubt.

    "Yeah. I want a bike." Kizy said.

    "Go to house no. 3 on the link road. My brother would be there waiting for you with the bike." First sister said and quickly ended the call.

    She then called her brother and told him that Kizy wasing for the bike.

    Kizy quickly went to her bag and took out her ck leather jacket with ck jeans and boots.

    She put them on before shifting the table away and opening the room door.

    Coincidentally Markus and Nicole were talking in a low voice in front of Nicole''s room.

    Markus looked at Kizy and was stunned speechless for a minute. Kizy had never dressed up in such a savage way before.

    That entire ck outfit, with the ck leather jacket and her curls tied in a high ponytail, gave her theplete badass girl look, something that made Markus gulp hard. His Adam''s apple moved up and down before he took a deep breath, calming himself down.

    Kizypletely ignored both of them before climbing down the stairs.

    "Where are you going?" Markus asked from the second floor.

    Kizy ignored him and called the old chef.

    "I won''t be having dinner today and will returnte. So just leave a ss of milk on the table. I will have it once I am back." Kizy said.

    "I will heat up the milk once you are back." Old chef said.

    "No. No need to stay upte, you should rest early too. Just leave a ss of milk here. If I want, I will heat that up." Kizy said with a smile and left the house, leaving a smiling butler, chef and Nicole with a bbergasted Markus behind.

    Markus immediately called Joel who picked up his call on the first ring itself.

    "Follow Kizy." Markus said.

    "Yes boss." Even though Joel didn''t know what was happening, he agreed and immediately left to search for the Young Miss.

    After exactly ten minutes, he found her cab on the link road.

    He quickly called Markus.

    "Boss, I found young miss. Her cab stopped near some house on the link road." Joel informed Markus.

    "Link roadˇ­ keep following her." Markus ordered and went to hisptop, typing something at his fastest speed, his fingers literally dancing on the keyboard.

    "What''s the matter? She just left. Why to make a fuss out of it?" Nicole asked, standing behind Markus.

    "Because you don''t know the kind of troublemaker she is. No matter where she goes, she invites trouble her way." Markus said, finally hacking the CCTV for the link road.

    "Woah!! Bro, isn''t this going a little overboard? Hacking the official CCTV for your wife? And you say you don''t love her." Nicole said teasingly.

    "I am the one who has to clean up the mess she creates. So won''t it be better if I know where she is and what she is doing to prevent it?" Markus said, his eyes stuck to the monitor, continuously looking at Kizy without even batting his eyelid.

    "The screen would crack from your intense staring!" Nicole said andughed.

    "Shut up and go away." Markus said, suddenly regretting his decision to call Nicole.

    "Why are-" Nicole was speaking when he cut her off.

    "Shhh.. don''t disturb me." Markus said while looking at Kizy who got down from the cab and met a man.

    *HOUSE NO. 3, LINK ROAD*

    Kizy just went and hugged the man with a smile. The man looked younger than Kizy.

    "How are you Rio?" Kizy asked while giving him a hifi.

    "I am good, second sister. What about you? Long time no see." Rio replied.

    Rio was Rose''s younger brother, and he was aware of all the illegal work she was doing. But he supported her, especially because of what they had suffered in their pasts. Rio thought that this was probably the best job his sister could do.

    "Yeah. Kind of busy nowadays." Kizy said.

    "So what made you ask for a bike? You only need this adrenaline rush when you are piled up and need to vent your emotions out. Is everything fine?" Rio asked.

    "Yeah. Just thought that it has been months or most probably a year since Ist rode a bike. So I just felt like doing so." Kizy said.

    "As you wish. These are the keys. And I knew you would forget your safety so this is my helmet. You can keep the bike however long you want, but I''ll need it next saturday." Rio said.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be returning it by tonight or tomorrow morning at thetest." Kizy said before taking the bike keys.

    "Speed ride all you want but don''t risk your life. I know you are professional at this, but still safety first. And don''t remove the helmet." Rio lectured like an old man and Kizy simply nodded, knowing Rio always treated her like his own sister and cared for her.

    She then went near the gate, where a shutter was present. She bent down and opened the shutter, looking at her favourite ckie. Yes ckie, that''s what she had named the bike and neither Rio nor Rose minded it.

    She started the bike, raised the elerator while still pressing the brake.

    "VROOM!!" And she left the house, leaving a stunned Joel behind.

    Joel had never expected this turn of events.

    ''What has Boss married himself to? Young Miss definitely isn''t the ordinary girl he had mentioned.'' Joel thought before speeding up his car, trying to catch up with the young miss.

    *MARKUS''s ROOM*

    "What the hell!! She is so damn cool!!!" Nicole eximed, looking at Kizy who had disappeared with the wind.

    But Markus''s face had darkened since the moment he had seen her with Rio. Plus he was not able to hear their conversation, making him feel uneasy.

    "Bro, you have such a savage wife!! Thanks for bringing this cool sister-inw for me!!" Nicole said cheerfully.

    "Shut up!!" Markus said.

    "What happened?" Nicole asked, not knowing why Markus was angry instead of being proud.

    But Markus didn''t reply, and just kept looking at Rio who was still looking in the direction where Kizy had gone.

    "Don''t tell me you are jealous over him?" Nicole said, pping her own forehead.

    Who would have known that instead of making Kizy jealous and admitting her feelings, it was Markus who would end up getting angry over a young boy.

    "There is nothing between them. She treats him like a friend or maybe like a younger brother." Nicole said, trying to clear a certain possessive man''s doubt before he could freeze the entire room with his cold aura.

    "Then why was she hugging him?" Markus asked, his voice cold.

    "Just a form of greeting him. Didn''t I hug you after exiting from the airport?" Nicole said, trying to make Markus understand.

    "But you are my sister!" Markus said.

    "Maybe he is Kizy''s brother then." Nicole suggested.

    "No. She is a single child." Markus said, looking at Rio who was entering back inside his house

    "Not real brother!!" Nicole exmined.

    "Still, she has never hugged me!" Markus said.

    "Are you jealous of this? See I told you. You definitely love her." Nicole said.

    "No. I am just angry as she is my wife. How can Markus''s wife hug any other man? The Evans family can''t tolerate this." Markus said, trying to justify his sentence.

    ''Does the Evans family consist of only one member? Bro, open your eyes, none of the family members would object to this except you.'' Nicole thought, crying internally.

    "Yeah yeah. But where did she go?" Nicole asked, looking at the screen showing a nk road.

    Suddenly Markus realised that he had forgotten the reason why he had hacked the CCTV.

    He immediately pressed some keys and other CCTV from all over the city were visible through the screen. He looked at every scene with details, but Kizy was nowhere present.

    He was still checking all the cameras when he received a call from Joel.

    "Speak." Markus said, knowing Joel must be knowing Kizy''s location.

    "Boss I lost young Miss." Joel said in a panicked voice.

    "What? Don''t you know how to drive?" Markus shouted at him through the call.

    "Boss, Young miss was racing at a speed of 300 kmph, while you know, our car can''t cross the limit of 250." Joel said, almost on the verge of crying.

    ''Who had told young miss to be this cool. Plus the model I am driving is a Maybach!! Though it is meant for business, the car has great speed. But who would have known that young miss knew how to race a sportbike beyond 250 kmph!!'' Joel thought, not knowing whether he should cry for not doing his job or be happy for having such a cool young miss.

    "When was thest time you saw her?" Markus asked, sounding a little unnatural.

    "Five minutes ago." Joel said.

    "Where?" Markus asked.

    "Heading towards the southern mountain range." Joel answered in a low voice.

    ------------------------

    Guys don''t forget toment and vote with Powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 124 - 124. Southern Mountain Range

    "What!!!" Is she crazy?" Markus shouted.

    ''You are the one who has married this crazy person. Why shout at me. My poor heart can''t bear this anymore.'' Joel thought, almost on the verge of crying.

    "Joel, you keep driving and let me know as soon as you have found her." Markus said and hung up the call.

    He then searched for another number on his phone and called it.

    "What made you call me?" A voice was heard from the other side.

    "A drone." Markus said.

    "What?" The man asked in a confused voice.

    "I said I need your drone!" Markus shouted through the phone.

    "Okay okay calm down. What do you want to see?" The man asked.

    "Southern mountain range." Markus answered.

    "What do you want to see there?" The man asked, still confused.

    "Just do as I say. I want to see the live video along with sound within three minutes." Markus said and ended the call, connecting headphones to hisptop.

    "Bro, chill down. If she had crossed the speed limits, she would surely know how to drive!!" Nicole said, trying to calm Markus.

    "Either you shut your mouth or I will kick you out of the room. Do you even know how dangerous the Southern mountain range is? People have died from the cliffs there. And this stupid woman is racing her bike through the same route!!" Markus eximed, making Nicole shut her mouth.

    After exactly three minutes, the video of the southern mountain range was visible on hisptop. The drone started roaming around the mountain, capturing it from all the sides.

    Finally after a minute or so, a ck bike speeding through the route was seen.

    "Keep shooting the bike." Markus said through his headphones and the man followed.

    And the next minute, Markus felt as if he was about to go crazy from Kizy''s stunts.

    There was a turn present in front of Kizy, but instead of slowing down, she increased her speed, making a sharp turn near the edge and speeding ahead.

    *SOUTHERN MOUNTAIN RANGE*

    Kizy was feeling this excitement after a long time. Racing through the winds, challenging her death time and time again, and getting high on adrenaline - these were the things Kizy rode a bike for.

    She only had one thought in mind.

    ''Faster, faster, until the thrill of speed ovees the fear of death!!''

    Thus she was speeding past through the routes. Especially the sharp turns felt like challengers, challenging her skills, her will to live.

    This was the reason why she had decided to ride through the southern mountains. Surrounded by the lush green trees, breathing the fresh soil scent, feeling the wind passing by, riding under the blue sky.

    All of them made her feel alive, made her forget all her problems, made her have a breather in the continuously hectic life.

    Therefore, once she saw the next turn, a satisfying smile could be seen on her face. She increased her speed, and went ahead, making a sharp turn.

    *OLD FACTORY, C CITY*

    "Why is Diamond riding a bike?" Jason said while entering Rose''s room.

    "I don''t know." Rose said truthfully.

    "But I heard that it was Rio who gave her the bike." Jason said.

    "Yeah." Rose replied.

    "Then why is she racing on the mountain roads? You know that she never rides a bike unless she needs a break. Whenever she is down and left with no way out, she opts for racing. Shouldn''t you have asked why she wanted to ride?" Jason said, reprimanding Rose.

    Rose wanted to speak something, but stopped herself at thest minute.

    "I am sorry." Rose said and went back to her work.

    "Do ask why she is upset once she is back." Jason said.

    "Yeah." Rose replied monotonously.

    "Why this tone?" Jason asked, noticing the change in Rose''s voice.

    "Leave it. Anyways you won''t understand." Rose said before inserting her headphones, ignoring Jason.

    Jasin looked at Rose for another minute, before leaving her room.

    ''Will there ever be a day when you''ll understand?'' Rose thought sadly, turning back to look at the empty space where Jason was standing moments ago.

    *MARKUS''s ROOM*

    "I am going. Inform me if anything happens." Markus said and directly ran out of the house, entering his Bugatti before speeding away.

    "You not only love her, but instead are head over heels for her." Nicole said, shaking her head while looking back at theptop screen where Kizy could still be seen racing away.

    Markus sped all the way beyond the Southern mountain range, reaching the end point of this adventurous route.

    Driving his Bugatti, Markus started speeding from the opposite direction, crossing the limit of 400kmph!!

    He was still racing when he received a call. He pressed the bluetooth, epting it, which turned out to be a call from Nicole.

    "Bro, another car is speeding towards Kizy. They will collide soon!!" Nicole eximed through the car.

    "Can you tell how long it will take for them to collide?" Markus asked.

    "I think hardly twenty seconds. Plus there is a turning in front of them. I fear that both of them won''t slow down. The car is.. wait.. isn''t this your car!!" Suddenly Nicole shouted.

    "Yes that''s me. I can see a sharp turn right in front of my eyes. Is this the one you were talking about?" Markus asked.

    "Yeah. But why are you there? How did you get there so fast!! And why are you colliding with your wife? Do you want to kill her?" Nicole said.

    But Markus simply ignored her, no more wanting any disturbances in between.

    He sped up even more, racing towards the turn.

    While on the other hand, Kizy was still enjoying her ride. Knowing that the route will end soon, she started speeding up even more, unknown to the cmity that was about to fall upon her.

    "Bro, she has increased her speed!!" Nicole shouted through the bluetooth.

    Markus thought for a second before reaching the maximum speed of the car, and reaching the turn three seconds earlier than Kizy.

    He made a sharp turn, and stopped his car with a screech in front of Kizy, who was speeding towards the turn.

    Kizy, who was still chilled out, saw the car and pressed the brakes urgently, making a sudden stop, while the backwheel of her bike was lifted in the air.

    The sound made all the birds present on the tree above fly away, chirping while leaving the ce.

    She managed to stop the bike right in front of Markus''s car, just inches away from colliding into it.

    "Are you craz-" Kizy was speaking but Markus directly came out of the car, mming the door hard, making Kizy pause in between.

    "Why are you here?" Kizy asked, shocked at his sudden appearance.

    "I can ask the same thing." Markus said, his voice dropped by an octave, making the entire ce freeze.

    Kizy was about to reply when she remembered how she had to leave her bedroom because of Markus''s friend.

    "None of your business." Kizy said, removing her helmet.

    "Get inside the car." Markus said, his voice still cold.

    "I am noting." Kizy said, making a U-turn with the bike.

    "Kizy, don''t test my patience!" Markus said, his pitch higher than before.

    "I never asked you toe here." Kizy said, starting the bike.

    "Kizy, you''ll regr-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy waved at him and elerated away.

    "Pray that I''ll never catch up with you." Markus said coldly behind her before going back to his car.

    On the other hand, Kizy was returning through the same route she hade.

    ''Who the hell does he think he is? I was so happy just moments ago, but his face ruined it all. Such a mood killer!! And who told him toe here? First you kick me out of the room and now youe following me this long.'' Kizy thought with a pout, elerating even more.

    Thankfully Markus didn''t follow her and by night she was able to return ckie to Rio without any problem.

    She took a cab back home and entered silently, knowing all the servants and maids would be sleeping.

    She quietly locked the door behind her and went to the dining room, remembering she had asked the Old chef to leave a ss of milk for her.

    Unfortunately the ss wasn''t there. Thus she nned to skip the milk and go to sleep directly.

    With this thought, she started climbing up the stairs when suddenly a voice was heard from behind.

    "Do you intend to waste this ss of milk?" Markus asked, suddenly turning the hall lights on, making Kizy close her eyes at the sudden brightness.

    After a moment, she removed her hand which was covering her eyes, adjusting herself to the room brightness, and saw Markus, sitting leisurely on the sofa, looking dishevelled in his night robe, holding a ss of milk.

    "I thought that Old chef forgot to keep it for me." Kizy said honestly before climbing down the stairs, going towards Markus.

    She extended her hand, asking him to pass the ss.

    "It isn''t warm anymore." Markus said, not passing the ss.

    "It''s ok. I can drink it." Kizy said weirdly.

    She could feel that Markus seems different tonight, but she just couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong with him.

    Markus ignored her and got up, heading towards the kitchen. He started the stove and transferred milk from ss to another vessel, boiling the milk.

    Kizy just stood behind, not knowing what she was supposed to do.

    Once Markus was done, he poured the boiling hot milk back to the ss and passed it to Kizy, before speaking.

    "Make sure you won''t spill that."

    ----------------------

    Hope you are nejoying the story so far!!

    Don''t forget to vote with Powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 125 - 125. Milk Glass

    Kizy was still trying toprehend what he meant, when the hot sensation of ss made her gasp a little. She quickly passed the ss to other hand, while blowing on her first hand which had turned a little red from holding the hot ss.

    She was still blowing on it when suddenly Markus encircled her waist from both the sides, before pulling her to him.

    The ss in her other hand moved in the process, but luckily the milk remained in the ss.

    "Remember not to spill it, littlemb." Markus said, his voice a little low and husky.

    And the next moment, he bent and started french kissing her.

    Kizy, who had burnt one of her hands, while her other hand was holding the hot ss, didn''t understand what was happening exactly.

    But Markus didn''t wait for her reaction. He kissed her deep and hard, making her forget everything.

    If not for the boiling hot sensation she felt from the ss, she would have dropped the ss for sure.

    Her tongue tried to fight him, trying to take control, but Markus didn''t n to let her win. His kiss became even more aggressive, too much for Kizy to take.

    And finally he won their battle. Kizy was no longer able to keep up with his pace and was lost in his heat.

    Once Markus was done, he broke the kiss, giving Kizy a necessary breather. But Kizy was lost, so lost that she wasn''t even breathing properly.

    "Breath littlemb." Markus said, his voice raspy, doing magic to Kizy''s body, and she obliged.

    Today Markus was giving her an entirely different feel. He was never this dominant with her, never being this aggressive in his stance ever.

    But Kizy was liking it, she was liking this dominant side of Markus, which was visible through her moans, and the way her body was reacting to it.

    Once she was breathing a little normally, Markus resumed his attack, kissing her deep.

    He broke the kiss again, to let Kizy breathe. But instead of waiting for her, he started cing open mouth kisses on her jaw and neck.

    And Kizy lost it. She dropped the ss of milk which she was holding, making a loud ''CRACK!!'' noise.

    Markus abruptly paused in his actions, not knowing what to do. He had only intended to intimidate her by asking her to hold the ss.

    But he never nned what to do if she would actually spill it or drop it like she had done now.

    He was still thinking, when Kizy''s hands encircled his neck, pulling him a little more towards her.

    "Forget that." She said and started kissing him back, no longer able to control herself.

    Markus was stunned for a moment, his eyes contracting before he resumed the kiss, taking control of her body once again.

    But this time he was truly turned on, Kizy was making him go crazy with her gasps and moans while he was doing magic to her body. Both of them didn''t understand how intensely they were affecting each other.

    Markus once again started kissing her neck, but was obstructed due to her leather jacket, which wasn''t giving him much ess to her neck.

    His hands immediately left her waist and went to her jacket, opening her chain. Once he was done, he quickly removed the jacket and tossed it aside.

    He started sucking and licking her fair jade like skin, making Kizy feel hot all over.

    Her hands went to his hairs, ying with his silky hairs, while she had turned her head to one side, giving Markus more ess to her neck.

    Suddenly Markus''s hand went behind her, grabbing her by her ass and giving it a squeeze.

    Kizy moaned from the pleasure, no more thinking straight. Markus went back to kissing her, their tongues dancing together, creating their own rhythm.

    Markus immediately lifted her up and Kizy wrapped her legs around his waist. Markus kept kissing her while moving out from the kitchen and going towards the hall.

    He directly threw Kizy over the sofa and climbed up on her body.

    Kizy suddenly saw the bright lights, and her surroundings, realising what was happening.

    "No, others would see us." Kizy instantly ced her hands over Markus''s chest, stopping him from bending any further.

    And Markus paused, registering that he had lost his control for the Nth time because of Kizy.

    Not having any other excuse to cover himself, he made up another punishment.

    "But you dropped the ss of milk Kizy. Forget spilling, you wasted the entire ss. So how should I punish you now?" Markus said, lowering his face a little and whispering in her ear with his maic voice.

    "Wasn''t this my punishment?" Kizy said, looking confusedly at Markus.

    "That was for risking your own life while racing like a maniac and then noting back with me. This punishment is for wasting milk." Markus said, justifying himself.

    "Wait a minute!! Why should I be the one who is always punished? You make mistakes but are never punished for them. If this is how it works, then you deserve a punishment as well!" Kizy said, pushing Markus away and sitting properly.

    "And what are you going to punish me for?" Markus asked, looking at Kizy with amusement, not knowing how she could alwayse up with something unique every time.

    "For bringing a woman back home and making your wife sleep in a different room!! Shouldn''t you be punished for these?" Kizy asked.

    And suddenly Markus didn''t know if he should shoot himself for asking such a foolish question. If not for making Kizy leave the room, all the fiasco would have never happened.

    But Nicole had made him promise that he would never reveal the truth without her consent. Thus he didn''t have any answer for this.

    "What punishment?" Markus asked, hoping that Kizy would maybe continue with the kiss, or maybe they could go a step further.

    But his hopes were once again crushed by Kizy.

    "You will be cooking my breakfast, lunch and dinner tomorrow. No help will be allowed. And you are only supposed to cook for me. Neither for yourself, nor for your friend." Kizy said.

    "I am not doing it." Markus said.

    Who was he? The only leader for Country B''s underworld. How could he keep his pride aside and cook for someone else?

    "Fine. Now onwards no matter how grave a mistake Imit, you don''t have any right to punish me. Secondly I will be telling about your childhood sweetheart to mother, grandma and grandpa and how you kicked me out of our bedroom." Kizy said with a shrug.

    "Wait wait wait. Why do you always have to involve my family? And what do you mean by ''no matter how grave a mistake Imit''? You can only do one thing. This is pure bullying." Markus said, not giving in to Kizy.

    "Don''t you love bullying though? That is what you have been doing for your entire school, college, university and even professional life!!" Kizy said sarcastically.

    "When have I bullied someone in my professional life? I have always been the idol CEO!!" Markus said, turning his head cockily.

    "Boss, don''t you remember bullying your poor PA?" Kizy said.

    "You are different." Markus said.

    "Why am I different? Anyways we were talking about the punishment. So fine, I won''t tell anything about this to our family, but you are not allowed to punish or even question me whatever I do." Kizy said.

    "Yeah yeah. As if I care." Markus said nonchntly and started climbing the stairs for the second floor.

    But Kizy instead went to the kitchen.

    "Where are you going? Are you hungry?" Markus asked, remembering Kizy wanted to have milk, but had dropped the ss in between their intimate session.

    "Why do you care?" Kizy said, being angry at Markus for not epting her punishment while making faces at Markus and walked ahead butˇ­

    "Argh!!" Kizy suddenly shouted.

    A piece of ss shard had pierced her foot, making her bleed immediately.

    Markus, who was climbing the stairs quickly ran back kneeling before Kizy, cing her foot on his thigh.

    "You stupid woman!! Can''t you simply walk like normal people. You were the one who dropped the ss. How can you go back and get injured with the same?" Markus eximed, examining her foot.

    "Stop overreacting!! It''s just a piece of ss. Let me remove that." Kizy said, trying to take her leg back.

    "Stay still. You will hurt yourself more instead of removing it." Markus said, holding her leg firmly.

    He gently started removing the ss, taking utmost care that he won''t hurt Kizy.

    "I am removing the ss. Don''t shout or cry from pain." Markus said, but with the amount of care and gentleness he was showing, Kizy felt nothing about the wound.

    But what she felt was a different type of warmth, blooming in her heart, coursing through her veins.

    Markus removed the ss piece and lifted Kizy up, carrying her princess style to the sofa, before taking out bandage and ointment from the side table.

    "Why were you going towards the kitchen? Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?" Markus asked, while cleaning the blood and her wound, before starting to wrap it with bandage.

    ©\------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a fabulous day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 126 - 126. I Am Resigning

    "To pick up those ss shards." Kizy answered, her voice lowered, like a child who was being scolded by their parents.

    "Are you crazy? We have people to pick that up. I didn''t marry you to make you work for this." Markus said, not believing Kizy was going back to clean the mess.

    "Yes but those people are humans as well. And why make them work when I can do it with my hands? Also if you didn''t marry me to make me work, then did you marry me to make me leave the bedroom without any prior notice?" Kizy asked.

    "Kizy, I told you that I can''t announce our marriage to the world." Markus said, done wrapping the bandage.

    "I don''t want you to announce our marriage, Markus. I understand the risks. But what I can''t tolerate is some random womaning to my house, making me leave my room and stay in thest room, while she gets to live in a room closer to you instead of going to the guest room!" Kizy said.

    "Are you jealous, littlemb?" Markus asked with a smirk, as if he was sure about what Kizy felt, when he couldn''t even understand his own feelings.

    "Me and jealous? That too over you? Are you watching a lot of Romance genre Markus?" Kizy asked dramatically.

    "No. But you sounded like a jealous wife." Markus said, his devilish smirk still pasted on his face.

    "Yeah. In your dreams. Anyways, are you done? You are so slow at tending to injuries!" Kizy said, not paying any attention to Markus.

    "I was slow because I didn''t want to console a crying wife now!" Markus said.

    "As if I care about such small injuries." Kizy said nonchntly.

    "Yeah. Your shout after getting pierced wasn''t small though!" Markus said.

    "Because that was sudden." Kizy said, rolling her eyes.

    "Stop that." Markus said.

    "What?" Kizy asked confusedly.

    "Rolling your eyes. I don''t like that." Markus said.

    "I will do whatever I want. You are no one to question me. Did you forget my statement this soon?" Kizy asked, raising one brow.

    "No. Do as you want. Who cares." Markus said, removing Kizy''s leg from hisp.

    He picked her up.

    "I can walk by myself." Kizy said, not wanting to be carried by a certain someone.

    "I know." Markus said, ignoring her.

    He climbed the stairs, opened the door to thest room and ced her on the bed. He turned to leave the room when he saw the table ced near the door, which he guessed was to keep the door close securely.

    He immediately turned towards Kizy before speaking.

    "You thought this could stop me?" Markus asked.

    "Yeah." Kizy said.

    "You truly underestimate me a lot." Markus said, smirking again.

    "Don''t enter like a thief then." Kizy said.

    "I will enter whenever I want." Msrkus said.

    "Then let me punish you." Kizy said, crossing her arms.

    "Fine!! Do as you want!! Anyways I never care about you." Markus shouted and left the room.

    But he soon realised how wrong his decision was, and would regret his choice.

    The next few days were peaceful superficially, but both Kizy and Markus were frustrated to no end.

    Nicole would try to stick with Markus, kept on clinging to him, and mocking Kizy in between.

    Though Kizy tried to act nonchnt, deep down she would remember everything, and take it out on Markus. She had already stopped talking to Markus, and only talked formally, speaking only when questioned or for professional tasks.

    And Markus was getting annoyed by handling both Nicole and Kizy. Nicole won''t allow him to disclose the truth, while Kizy would give him silent treatment all the time.

    *ONE DAY LEFT FOR KIZY''s BIRTHDAY, MARKUS''s HOME*

    As usual, Kizy and Markus got ready and climbed down the stairs to have their breakfast before going to the office.

    Nicole had been trying to irk both Kizy and Markus to no avail. The couple would only fight between them, but her n to let them realise their feelings was going to be a total failure.

    Thus, today she decided to take her n to thest stage and give it her all.

    She was sitting on the sofa, reading the newspaper leisurely, while having juice.

    "Good morning, Markus!!" She greeted him excitedly.

    "Morning." Markus replied monotonously.

    Both Kizy and Markus sat at the breakfast table.

    Everyday, Markus would sit at the head seat while Kizy on his right side. And Nicole would take the seat on his left.

    But today Nicole went and did something unexpected.

    "Get up." She said to Kizy.

    "Huhh?" Kizy asked, raising her brow.

    "This is my seat." Nicole said.

    "Wasn''t that your seat for the past FEW DAYS?" Kizy said, emphasising on thest words to let Nicole realise that she was living at their house for a long time and should leave now.

    "But sweethearts are the one who are meant to sit on the right hand side. You are just a fiance who would be tossed sooner orter. Why upy my seat?" Nicole said.

    "Nicole-" Markus tried to interrupt, knowing that his wife was not the one to give up on her things easily.

    He had already suffered for making her leave the bedroom. If Kizy was made to leave her chair, he didn''t know what else she would do.

    "Markus, won''t you even let me have a seat for myself?" Nicole asked with a pout.

    "I am done. You two enjoy your breakfast." Kizy said while standing up, when she hadn''t even had a bite of her food yet.

    "Kizy, eat first." Markus said, his voice leaving no room for excuses.

    "Let your sweetheart eat on her rightfully owned chair. I am just a fiance who will have to leave sooner orter. Why do you care?" Kizy said, picking up her bag and mobile.

    "Markus, why don''t you fire her? She has such a bad temper! It would definitely affect your work and clients." Nicole said, going a step ahead.

    Kizy just turned to look at Nicole with wide eyes. She just couldn''t believe how shameless Nicole was trying to be.

    She then turned towards Markus to see what he had to say. But Markus was quiet, as Nicole had kicked his feet below the dining table, asking him to shut up.

    Finally Kizy couldn''t take it anymore.

    "No need to fire me Mr. Markus. I am resigning. Have this good natured, mild tempered sweetheart of yours as your PA." Kizy said and forcefully threw her bag on the floor before going back to her room.

    "Are you crazy? You are going overboard Nicole!!" Markus eximed as soon as Kizy was out of their sight.

    "Markus, you just need to confess that you have feelings for her and this drama will end. This is happening because you are being dishonest to yourself and Kizy." Nicole said sincerely.

    Markus sat there silently, not knowing what to do. Even he had feltst night that there was something more between him and Kizy. Something which always made him lose his control and go crazy for her.

    Her body, her eyes, her rosy lips, her silky locks, her moans.. all of them had a magical effect on his body.

    And somewhere he knew that something was changing between him and Kizy. Though the amount of debates and conflicts they had were the same, they never stopped going after each other for even a minute, he had somehow started caring for her.

    He would think about things like whether doing something would make Kizy angry, or will it hurt her in some way or other. He would always have people following her, not just for her safety but because he was truly concerned.

    "Fine. But I''ll give you only one chance. If you are not able to prove anything, you will end this drama right then and there. Is that okay?" Markus said.

    "Okay." Nicole said.

    "By the way I lost my PA because of you. Who is going to help me today?" Markus said, remembering Kizy had resigned.

    "That''s your problem." Nicole said with a shrug.

    "Youˇ­ just wait. I will definitely make you regret all of your actions soon." Markus said and had his breakfast.

    "After half an hour, go and ask your young miss whether she wants to eat anything. Or maybe just bring one sandwich and ss of juice with you and give it to her." Markus ordered the butler and left for his office.

    Now Nicole was racking her brains for the entire morning, trying toe up with a full proof n to let this dumb couple admit there feelings.

    It took her three hours toe up with a good n, but just as she was about to start the n, she saw Kizying out of her room.

    Kizy was wearing a red hot dress, ending just above her knees, showing her corbones and bare white shoulders. She had left her hairs untied, giving her a captivating vibe. One look, and no man would be able to ignore her charm.

    Kizy just looked at Nicole once, and went out of the house, her high heels attracting attention.

    Nicole immediately called Markus.

    "I don''t think I will have to do anything now. Kizy went out on her own." Nicole said through the call.

    -----------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote. Also a good news for you all - I will be releasing two chapters per day from November. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 127 - 127. Socials

    Markus, who was busy in apany meeting, instantly ended it and went back to his office.

    "Get me Kizy''s location right now." Markus ordered Joel.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and went away.

    But Kizy had no ns to let them know about her location. She had avoided all the CCTVs cleverly, managed to fool Jack and Alex who were following her and just disappeared into thin air.

    "What the hell are you doing? It''s been two hours!! Two damn hours and you weren''t able to search Kizy?" Markus roared at Joel, Jack and Alex who were standing with their heads lowered.

    ''Boss, with the kind of agilitydy boss has, how do you expect us to follow her. Don''t you remember that she saved our lives instead of the other way round? What do you take us for?'' Jack thought internally, knowing full well about theircking capabilities whenpared to their Ladyboss.

    "Go and get her location in the next half an hour, or you can resign willingly." Markus yelled, making the three men literally run out of his office.

    Markus himself hacked through the CCTVs of A city and checked each one with full concentration. But he couldn''t find Kizy in any of them.

    "Let''s see how long you can hide yourself." Markus said with a cold voice, his anger at its peak.

    And within twenty minutes, Joel entered his cabin, short on breath due to running all the way.

    "Boss, Young Miss isˇ­ at SOCIALS!!" Joel said, catching his breath.

    "What!!?" Markus said, eyes widened at Joel''s statement.

    Socials was a high end luxury club, situated in the heart of A city, where all the rich brats would gather to waste money.

    And SOCIALS was thest ce Markus had expected for Kizy to visit.

    "Yes boss." Joel said, his breath all stable by now.

    "We are leaving. It''s 6pm anyway." Markus said and left with his zer in his hands.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and followed behind.

    *HALF AN HOUR LATER, SOCIAL CLUB*

    "Hey you, yes you. Bring some good quality whisky for this elder sister." Kizy said, pointing towards a man wearing a formal dress.

    The man was Vice President of an above averagepany, who was here to have a break from his hectic schedule.

    But who would have known that a teen girl would disrespect him the moment he had arrived.

    He ignored her, about to go his way when Kizy spoke.

    "You insolent brat!! How dare you ignore this elder sister. Do you want me to smack you?" Kizy asked.

    The man was so angry that he literally wanted to smack Kizy. He walked a step towards her when a waiter blocked him.

    "Sir, just leave on your own. That girl is not something you can handle. She is drunk andpletely wasted." The waiter said in a shaky voice.

    "What!! Such a tiny girl. What makes you fear her?" Man asked, not believing that a simple teenager could make the waiter tremble like this.

    "Look at those men." The waiter pointed towards a table full of 5-6 men.

    But the most important point about them was that all of them were badly injured.

    One was bleeding from his forehead, one from his nose, another was clutching his stomach, one was pressing an ice cube against his ckish blue swollen eye, while another was cleaning his knee injury which had turned a little brownish from clotting of blood.

    "Those were beaten ck and blue by that Miss when she was done with her fifth whisky shot!" The waiter said and left, not wanting to remain with a man who was being red at by Kizy.

    The man looked wide-eyed at Kizy before running towards the upper floor, wishing to leave as early as possible.

    "Yayyyy!! How disrespectful!! I need to teach him a lesson." Kizy said and got up.

    But she had to cross the dancing floor to reach the upper floor stairs. She was crossing it when she suddenly forgot why she had stepped on the dance floor originally and started dancing.

    Thus forgetting her real purpose of leaving her seat, Kizy started dancing to the loud beats, not even knowing how wild the men were going because of her.

    She was still dancing when she twisted her ankle due to those high heels and was about to fall head on on the dancing floor.

    Just before she could fall, a man or more appropriately a young boy of about 21 or 22 age held her arm, saving her from falling.

    "Ohhh.. such a pretty boy. Thank you kid." Kizy said, bncing herself, while blinking at the boy.

    "I have never been called pretty in my entire life." The boy said, chuckling a little.

    He was d in ck clothes, wearing a denim jacket, red boots, his one ear pierced and a tattoo present on his neck and chest region.

    "No problem. I will call you pretty. Thank you for helping me, pretty boy." Kizy said, giggling like a fool,pletely wasted by having about 5-6 shots of whisky.

    "How about apanying me for a night?" The boy asked, mesmerized by Kizy''s beauty.

    "Why should I apany you?" Kizy asked innocently.

    "To have fun you know." The boy replied.

    "Will it be some real fun? All of them were way too boring." Kizy said, pointing at the table of men injured by her.

    "Yeah. I promise you an unforgettable night!" The boy said with a smirk and Kizy instantly hooked her arm with his ready to leave the club.

    Unfortunately this entire scene was exactly the one which had greeted Markus the moment he entered Socials.

    ''Young Miss, are you crazy? Leaving the house with your techniques and then being found this way!!'' Joel, who was standing behind Marlus thought.

    ''This time thedy boss is dead for sure. How can she cheat on boss and then be found like this.'' Jack thought.

    ''Should we try to save thedy boss? After all, she saved our lives!'' Alex thought, trying to think if he should show his bravery at such times.

    And unknown to all this, Kizy was leaving the club, a foolish smile pasted on her face.

    "Stop right there." Markus said, when Kizy was standing exactly ten metres away from him.

    "Who-" The boy was about to speak when Kizy said.

    "Who the hell are you? Disturbing this elder sister''s fun time. Apologize for ruining my mood and this elder sister will let you off the hook." Kizy said, trying to recognize Markus, though to no avail.

    "For your kind information, I am your husband." Markus said.

    "Look, she is mine for tonight. You can have her tomorrow." The boy apanying Kizy said.

    Before Markus could even utter a word, Joel, Jack and Alex had already pointed their guns at the boy.

    He immediately raised his hands.

    "Sorry sir. You can have her for yourself. No need to get violent." The boy said, removing his hand from Kizy''s grip.

    "Yo!! Do you think this elder sister would be scared by those toys? I can shoot all of you with a single gun! And you. You said you are my husband? Why don''t I remember such a pretty face though. No no no. At max, you can be a one night stand. Nothing more than that, or else I wouldn''t have forgotten such a beautiful man!!" Kizy said, sluggishly.

    ''Young Miss! Don''t you care for your life anymore! One night stand with boss? And calling him pretty and beautiful. I think you would be the only human alive after insulting our boss so much.'' Joel thought.

    Markus could no more tolerate the sight of Kizy hooking her hands with some other male.

    "Scram!" Markus looked at the boy, who immediately ran away, wondering why he didn''t have an extra pair of legs to run.

    "Will youe willingly, or should I take you back forcefully?" Markus asked in a cold voice, making Kizy feel as if she had suddenly stepped in Antarctica.

    "You wait. I remember you now. Only you and he treat me this badly!" Kizy said, pouting her lips.

    "Finally you remember. And who else treats you this badly?" Markus asked, curious to know about the other person.

    "Yes you are my fiance. You are the one who kicked me out of the house and brought that witch back. You also fired me from my job. You are so heartless, ying with women and then kicking them out once you are satisfied." Kizy said, huping in between.

    "And the second person is that world''s cruelest person." Kizy said and signalled Markus to bend towards her.

    Once he had bent, she started speaking in his ear, though her voice was loud enough to be heard normally.

    "Do you know Markus? You are already bad enough. Don''t ever meet him though. He has the worst personality. He is the evilest creature ever born on this earth!!" Kizy said firmly, unknown to the cmity she was about to face.

    "Yeah. The evilest creature ever born." Finally Markus lost it and picked Kizy up on his shoulder, before walking out of Socials.

    -----------------------

    Boss Markus : You do know that I can kill right?

    Author K : (trembling all over) Boss of course.

    Boss Markus : Then how the hell did you dare to call me pretty and beautiful? (loads his gun while talking in a cold voice)

    Author K : Boss, we can talk peacefully, no need for the Gˇ­ Gun. (stuttering from fear)

    Boss Markus : What should I talk? Kizy has already said too much!!

    Author K : Sorry boss, but I was in dire need of something.

    Boss Markus : What? (Raising a brow)

    Author K : November onwards, I will be releasing 2 chapters per day. For every 200 unlocks, I''ll be releasing a bonus chapter.

    Plus I''ll MASS RELEASE 5 chapters in December if our novel ranks above 170 in the golden ranking for november.

    So ask them to unlock privilege chapters and vote with power stones and golden tickets.

    (Covered in cold sweat by end)

    Boss Markus : What will I get in return? (Looking interested in the deal)

    Author K : That scene (throwing a suggestive nce)

    Boss Markus : Are you serious? (in a desperate voice)

    Author K : Yes boss. (an assuring smile pasted on face)

    Boss Markus : (disheveling his hair, opening all the buttons of his shirt and winking) Unlock privilege chapters and don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden tickets.

    Author K : Thank you BOSS!! (Runs away immediately)

    -----------------------

    Have a nice day all of you!! Tomorrow onwards we will be releasing 2 chapters per day! And you all listen to what Markus has asked?? I will be mass releasing in december for a rank above 170 in golden ranking!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 128 - 128. Sudden Object

    "Put me down!! Go marry that witch and keep her as your PA. This world is unfair. It helps bad people and troubles the good ones." Kizy said, hitting Markus on his back, which was in fact useless.

    "And who is good?" Markus asked.

    "This elder sister is good. People only trouble me." Kizy said, pouting a little.

    "And what about me?" Marlus asked.

    "You are baddest. Just a little better than Markus." Kizy said and once again started hitting Markus.

    But this time, she changed her tactics, hitting Markus on his head. And Markus lost his bnce, falling down with Kizy on the floor.

    "Are you stupid!!" He yelled at Kizy.

    But Kizy stood up with wobbly legs and came before Markus, smacking him on the head.

    "You are the one who is stupid. Don''t follow this elder sister. Though I am very beautiful and you won''t see any other beauty like me, I don''t like you. So get lost when this elder sister is forgiving you with a huge heart." Kizy said and walked ahead, ignoring Markus who was still sitting angrily on the ground.

    Not knowing what to do, Jack and Alex blocked Kizy''s path, trying to help their poor boss a little.

    "Scram!!" Kizy said.

    "Lady boss, you have already created enough troubles for yourself. Don''t make another mistake now." Jack said.

    "Yesdy boss. Let''s return home now. Or else boss-" Alex was still speaking, when Kizy kicked Jack away.

    And poor Jack was sent flying away, hitting a tree.

    Before Alex could understand anything, he was thrown away with two powerful punches, one on his nose and another on abdomen.

    "Young Miss, stop!!" Joel shouted from behind, having a difficult time imagining that his young miss was this powerful.

    But Kizy had found her next prey, walking towards Joel with slow steps.

    And Joel was left with no option but to take a defensive stance. Afterall he couldn''t afford attacking his Young Miss. So the least he could do was protect himself.

    Kizy came and started attacking Joel, using punches, kicks, knees, elbows and every other trick to take him down.

    And Joel simply protected himself from all of these.

    Soon they had exchanged thirty blows or more like Joel had suffered thirty blows from Kizy, but she didn''t show any sign of slowing down.

    Instead she was getting even more fierce, her speed and power increasing with each stroke.

    Joel, who had thought that he wouldst easily as the Young Miss was drunk and eventually would be tired, was provedpletely wrong.

    He was being single handedly beaten by Kizy, and he was stuck in a difficult position.

    Markus on the other hand was watching this intently. Instead of helping his poor secretary, Markus was getting excited, watching Kizy fight one of his best men this long.

    Though he knew that Joel wasn''t attacking which was making it easier for Kizy, he could see that she had great fighting skills, just a notch lower or almost on the same footing as Joel.

    He watched them for two whole minutes before deciding to help his poor secretary, who had already received a punch near his eye, making it appear bluish ck.

    He went behind Kizy and encircled her waist from both sides, caging her delicate hands in between his strong arms.

    "Time to go." He said and picked Kizy up princess style.

    "No. You are a cheat! You womanizer!! Put me down." Kizy started shouting again.

    Markus ignored her and managed to climb inside the car with Kizy.

    She was still speaking, when he directly kissed her, making her eyes wide open. She froze for a moment before aggressively kissing Markus back, her tongue entering his mouth, shocking Markus to the core.

    He wanted to break the kiss, but Kizy was nowhere near the end, French kissing him and winning their tongue battle for the first time.

    Once she was out of breath, she broke their kiss, finally letting Markus breath.

    He was about to stop her, when Kizy broke free from his grip, and sat on hisp, stradling Markus.

    She instantly started kissing his neck, making Markus feel goosebumps all over his body.

    He was barely managing to control himself and try to stop this till he was thinking rationally, but Kizy wasn''t stopping at all.

    She removed his zer, while biting Markus on the area between his neck and corbone through the opening of his upper two buttons, making it impossible for Markus to control himself at all.

    Markus knew that he shouldn''t be doing this with Kizy, not when she wasn''t in her right state, but at the end of the day he was a man with desires. How could he control himself after Kizy was being so wild, tempting and seductive, taking such initiatives for the first time ever.

    Thus he threw his rationality out of the window and started kissing Kizy on her bare shoulder with equal wildness making her moan like crazy.

    Kizy was even more ignited, opening all of Markus''s shirt buttons, even breaking one in haste.

    Their tongues were intertwining, their bodies pressed against each other, while their breaths were mixed, their desires uncontroble, turning the temperature inside the car hotter with each passing second.

    Markus felt as if his body was on fire, with Kizy being the fuel to it, burning him even more with passion, lust, desire and a whole lot of emotions mixed which even Markus didn''t know existed.

    Once Kizy was done opening all the buttons, she forcefully started removing Markus''s shirt.

    Meanwhile, a certain part of Markus had risen up to its full length, making it difficult for Markus to control anymore.

    Kizy, who was done throwing Markus''s shirt away immediately started kissing his neck, his shoulder, earlobe, while one of her hand was lost in his hairs and another was roaming on his chest, feeling his chiseled body, his powerful abs, his v line, making Markus groan from pleasure.

    Kizy was busy exploring this heavenly body, when she felt something poke her from beneath her.

    Frustrated from the sudden ''object'', Kizy''s hand left his chest and went southwards, touching a certain part through his pants, making Markus hiss.

    But the next moment, Kizy pushed it downward, making Markus groan loudly.

    -------------------------

    Happy November guys!! Will be mass releasing 17 chapters today!! Also I will be releasing 2 chapters per day from today onwards.

    So don''t forget to unlock chapters,ment, vote with Powerstones and golden tickets.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 129 - 129. Elder Sister Beauty Sleep

    "No.. No wait.. Kizy, listenˇ­ wait.." Markus said through his ragged breathing.

    Kizy paused in between, looking at Markus with her sparkly and innocent eyes. But her red swollen lips, her sweat filled forehead and her bare white skin near her shoulder, distracted Markus, making his member rise even more, his pleasure turning into pain.

    He realised that drunk Kizy and sober Kizy were two different personalities. The sober Kizy would always shy away, and blush in intimate moments, while drunk Kizy was the one to initiate those intimate moments and take lead boldly.

    "Wait, let me do it." Markus said, stabilising his breath.

    His hands reached near hers, taking her hands and moving them away from his member.

    He once again started kissing Kizy deeply, while one of his hands was working on his belt, trying to remove it as soon as he could.

    But the belt was stuck and not opening even after several attempts.

    Finally frustrated, Markus broke their kiss before both of his hands started working on his belt. He was opening the button of his pants when something heavy mmed into his chest.

    Markus looked at his chest, only to find a sleeping Kizy, her eyes fluttering a little before they stopped moving and she drifted off to dreand.

    "What the hell? What am I supposed to do with that? Are you kidding me!" Markus said unbelievably, not understanding what exactly was happening.

    ''At least finish your work properly before leaving!! What should I do with this?'' Markus thought frustratedly to himself, pain from a certain part making it unable for him to cool down.

    But looking at Kizy sleeping peacefully, he didn''t want to wake her up.

    He tried to shift her so that she could sleepfortably on the seat, but Kizy had wrapped one hand around his neck and another around his chest, with her legs straddling Markus from both sides, giving him no option but to let her sleep that way.

    "Nobody can save you from my punishment this time." Markus said to her.

    He then looked around, only to find that his vehicle was standing at the same ce, while Joel, Jack, Alex and his driver were covering the vehicle''s view from all sides, their backs facing the vehicle.

    Markus somehow managed to wear his shirts, though none of the buttons were closed. He rolled down the window a bit before calling Joel.

    Joel didn''t dare to look at the vehicle. Thus he walked backwards, his back still facing the vehicle while he came near the window.

    "Let''s go back." Markus said and Joel nodded before calling others, who came the same way Joel had done, entering the vehicle without looking at Markus and Kizy at all.

    Jack and Alex decided to get themselves treated before going back home and didn''t dare to apany Markus and Kizy in their car.

    Meanwhile Kizy slept peacefully for the entire ride, not knowing the terrifying image of herself she had created in the minds of those poor men, and the amount of trouble and ''pain'' she had made Markus go through.

    "Boss, we are back home." Joel said, still looking straight ahead of himself.

    Markus tried to get up without disturbing Kizy, but that was an impossible task.

    ''Why am I caring about her!'' He thought with frustration.

    And the next moment he roughly moved her hand away, making Kizy awake.

    But the first thing Kizy did after waking up was - smack Markus on his head.

    "How dare you disturb this elder sister''s beauty sleep. Apologize right now!" Kizy said, her eyes half opened.

    "Do you have a hobby to make people apologize for no reasons?" Markus asked.

    "How dare you call this elder sister unreasonable. I want two apologies now." Kizy said.

    Markus decided that he was not going to pay anymore attention to Kizy and thus he opened the car door, climbing out of the car with Kizy in his arms.

    But Kizy kept moving a lot, hitting him in between, even punching his chest.

    Finally Markus stopped at the gate, and made her stand. But the next moment, she ran away towards the backyard, not entering the house.

    "You stop, don''t run!" Markus yelled, running behind Kizy, who was running along the edge of his swimming pool.

    And to his surprise, Kizy actually stopped and turned back towards him butˇ­

    While turning, she lost her bnce and fell directly in the pool beside her.

    "KIZY!!" Markus shouted and the next momentˇ­

    "SPLASH!!"

    Markus had dived straight in the huge pool, swimming towards Kizy who was going downwards while moving all four limbs in all directions.

    Markus swam at his fastest speed, reaching towards Kizy within thirty seconds.

    He encircled one arm around Kizy''s waist, who was having a difficult time breathing, and started swimming upwards, though his speed was not affected much from Kizy''s negligible weight.

    After almost a minute, he emerged on the water surface, with Kizy coughing fromck of air.

    He went near the edge of the pool and made Kizy sit there, rubbing her back to help her breath normally.

    All the maids and servants, including butler and old chef were there in the backyard, alerted by Markus''s shout.

    But the moment they saw the scene in front of them, all of them immediately turned around and retreated into the house.

    Markus, who was still inside the pool, with only his upper body visible, was wearing his shirts without any buttons tied. Plus being wet after entering the pool, his shirt had turned semi transparent, a look which would make any woman''s nose bleed.

    On the other hand, Kizy was sitting in her red sexy outfit,pletely drenched with water which was sticking to her body, while her dress had gone a little up, covering only upper thighs.

    Markus kept rubbing her back, making Kizy breathe normally after some time.

    Kizy finally stopped coughing and looked at Markus.

    "Markus!" She said in a low voice, her brain a little sober after being in cold water.

    "Finally you remember me!" Markus said, sighing.

    "I want to go away. I don''t want to stay with someone who brings a woman home even when he has a wife and lets her insult his legally married wife." Kizy said, tears visible in her eyes as she was still notpletely sober.

    -------------------------

    Boss Markus : Youe here (his tone calmest than ever)

    Author K : (wishing she could dig a hole for herself and jump in it) Y.. yes boss.

    Boss Markus : Is this what you meant by "That scene"? (His gaze itself is enough to kill a person)

    Author K : Yeˇ­ No, no boss. Not at all. (Fear is obstructing her thought process)

    Boss Markus : Then how dare you make her fall asleep? Wasn''t she supposed to finish something? (Voice still calm)

    Author K : Boss I''ll give you a true scene, but our novel should be in the top 170 in the golden ranking this month. Only then I''ll do that.

    Boss Markus : Are you negotiating with me?

    Author K : No boss, not at all. It''s like a win-win mission. You get your scene, I get my rank, readers get to see you ''that way''.

    Boss Markus : (removing his belt and opening the pant buttons)

    Author K : Bye boss. (flees away knowing she will have a nosebleed just as the readers are about to have)

    -----------------------

    Hope you liked the chapter. For every 200 unlocks, I will be uploading a bonus chapter. Also for ranking above 170 in golden ranking, I will Mass release 5 chapters next month.

    Don''t forget toment and vote with Powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 130 - 130. She Is My Cousin

    "I am sorry. This was my mistake. Nicole is not a random woman. She is my cousin." Markus said, finally confessing the truth.

    "Yeah, how can she be a random woman. I am the only random woman present in your life. She is your cousin. You both can do whatev-" Kizy was still speaking when she paused.

    "She is your cousin?" Kizy asked, blinking her innocent tear filled eyes.

    "Yes." Markus said, nodding his head.

    "Then.. whyˇ­" Kizy said, and started crying, no more able to control her emotions in her drunken state.

    "Wait. Don''t cry. Why are you crying? I said I am sorry. You.. look.. I didn''t do itˇ­ purposefullyˇ­ no I mean I did..wait.. first stop crying." Markus said, calming himself down and wiping Kizy''s tears trying to stabilize her first.

    "Why did youˇ­ do..do that?" Kizy said between her tears, crying even loudly by now.

    "I am sorry. It was to test my feelings. My feelings for you." Markus even confessed the reason guiltily.

    "What fee.. feelings?" Kizy asked with her hoarse voice, her throat a little dry after drinking alcohol and then crying now.

    "What I feel about you." Markus said.

    "You only.. only hate meˇ­ me." Kizy said and started crying even more violently, her tears flowing nonstop.

    "Hey hey.. don''t cry.. stopˇ­ I don''t hate you.. Kizy.. stop crying first.. I said I don''t hate you!!" Markus said, getting all flustered as he had been the first time Kizy cried.

    "No you onlyˇ­ only hate me. That.. that is whyˇ­ you are always.. always creating problems for.. me." Kizy said, still crying.

    "Then what do you feel about me?" Markus asked seriously, wanting to hear the truth.

    And he knew that this was the best opportunity. Because Kizy was in a state between drunk and sober. When drunk, she would turn into aplete rogue, and when sober she would be cold and emotionless, not letting others know what she was feeling.

    But right now Kizy was in her vulnerable state, opening uppletely to let others see through her. And Markus knew that whatever she was saying now was theplete truth.

    "I.. I feel that Markus isˇ­ good. He tries to act.. act violent and coldˇ­ but deep down he is.. caringˇ­ concerned. I.. I like him." Kizy said, in between her sobs, not knowing that she had changed their lives from this one drunken moment.

    And Markus felt happy. Though he had never tried to ept his feelings, one thing he was sure of was that he definitely didn''t hate Kizy.

    Though he mentioned that all he was doing was for revenge, deep down he knew that there was something else, something more than what he could understand.

    And hearing that Kizy liked him made him feel happy and confident, made him realise that he wasn''t the only one who was experiencing these feelings but Kizy was going through the same.

    "I like you." Markus said and kissed Kizy passionately, his body still immersed in water while Kizy was sitting on the edge.

    Kizy didn''t register what he said but kissed him back with equal passion.

    Markus wanted to enter Kizy''s mouth, feel her warmth, but suddenly he felt Kizy shiver a little, making him break the kiss.

    And he noticed that Kizy was still drenched with water, her clothespletely wet while the cold air was making her shiver.

    And one thing he had known from childhood was that Kizy was prone to cold.

    He instantly came out of the pool, and before he could even carry her, Kizy sneezed.

    Markus didn''t tarry another moment and immediately carried her back inside the house.

    "Prepare a towel and bathrobe." He instructed the head maid while walking inrge strides towards the second floor, back to his bedroom.

    By the time Markus reached his floor, Kizy was sleepy again.

    "Sleep littlemb." He said gently, and ced her on the bed.

    There was a knock on the door and the maid entered.

    She ced the towel and bathrobe on the table and was about to go back, all the time with her head lowered.

    "Wait!!" Markus said and she stopped in the track, her head still lowered.

    "Yes Master." She said.

    "Please change her into a new set of clothes. Her clothes are drenched." Markus said and left the bedroom, thinking of bathing in some different bathroom when Nicole came out of her room.

    "Oh oh ohhh!! What''s with this body-exposing show?" She said,ughing loudly.

    That''s when Markus realised that his buttons were still undone.

    "Did you find Kizy?" Nicole said, trying to control herughter.

    "Yes." Markus answered, buttoning the lower 3-4 buttons of his shirt.

    "Should I go and say-" Nicole was still speaking when Markus interrupted.

    "She is deep asleep. Don''t disturb her." Markus said, immediately blocking her way.

    "Okay okay. No need to get so protective. Your behaviour makes me think that you truly love and cherish her." Nicole said.

    "I like her. Do you have any problems?" Markus said.

    "What!! Finally!! Finally you agree. How did this happen though?" Nicole asked with a stupefied expression.

    "We both confessed that we like each other. I also told her that you are my cousin." Markus said with a cocky face.

    "So when are you giving me a treat?" Nicole asked excitedly.

    "For what?" Markus said uninterestedly.

    "Obviously for making both of you realise and confess your feelings." Nicole said, crossing her arms.

    "In your dreams." Markus paused.

    "In fact if not for you, my wife would have never been so angry at me, leaving me, my room, her job and creating trouble for me. So if there is something that you deserve, it is punishment. And you''ll receive that soon." Markus said with a smirk.

    "What?!!" Nicole asked, her jaw dropping.

    "If I am not wrong, you will receive a call soon. Maybe about some blind date I guess." Markus said and turned, thinking that the maid would be done with dressing Kizy.

    -------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a bright day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 131 - 131. Blind Date

    "Wait. You forgot the real purpose behind this entire drama though." Nicole said.

    "What purpose?" Markus said, not remembering anything.

    "It''s her birthday tomorrow. Didn''t you want to give her something?" Nicole said, raising an eyebrow.

    "Ohh shitt!! Tomorrow is her birthday!! What should I do?" Markus said, panicking a little.

    "I can help. Now that I know what you feel for each other, I can easily help you on this." Nicole said.

    "So what are you waiting for?" Markus said, his tone urgent.

    "First of all take back your words and punishment. And I don''t care what you do, but cancel my blind date." Nicole said.

    "Are you negotiating with me?" Markus said, raising a brow.

    "Yes I am. Anyways, I don''t have anything to lose. I can sweet talk grandpa and you know how much he dotes on girls. He will definitely take my side and postpone the blind date. I won''t even need you. Yet I am giving you a chance to repent yourself." Nicole said, smirking at the end.

    Markus thought for a minute.

    "Fine. Deal. I will cancel the date. You will help me n a huge gift." Markus said, his tone serious, as if signing a business contract.

    "Ok. I will send you a list of things via text message. Get them ready by tomorrow morning. Also make breakfast for her tomorrow morning." Nicole said and was about to leave when Markus stopped her.

    "Wait! I will make breakfast? Will the great Markus make breakfast for someone? Are you serious?" Markus asked.

    "First of all you were never great. Secondly, yes. You are making breakfast. If you truly feel something for someone, you will try your best to make something yourself instead of buying something for them. You take out time and effort to create something, no matter how small or big it is. That''s the first rule in any rtionship." Nicole said and waved at him before going inside her room.

    Markus looked at her and turned back, entering his room.

    Coincidentally the maid was done at the same time when Markus entered. She bowed and left the room. She had even changed the sheets on bed, which were a little wet because of Kizy.

    Kizy was still sleeping peacefully on the bed, unknown to her drunken confession and the changes she was about to face from the next day.

    "So, you''ll be getting a free breakfast made by The Great Markus tomorrow!! You are definitely lucky littlemb." Markus said to the sleeping Kizy before turning off the lights and climbing on the bed, scooping Kizy in a hug from behind.

    Next morning Markus woke up early, smiled like a fool at the sleeping Kizy beside him, shyly tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear and got up to leave.

    Even before leaving the bedroom, he turned once again to have onest look at Kizy, smiled once again and left the room.

    He went to the kitchen and rolled his sleeves, wore an apron before taking a bowl out from the shelf.

    "Young Master!! What are you doing?? I am here. Tell me what you want." Old chef came running after the maid informed him about Markus entering the kitchen.

    "I want to cook." Markus said.

    "No, no young master. How can I let you cook? You just tell me what you want. I''ll quickly cook that for you." Old chef said, not used to seeing this pampered young master in the kitchen.

    Though Markus knew how to cook as his father had made him do that as a part of training.

    His father wanted to make Markus independent, thus for two months, Markus was made to live in a rented small house, go to college, do a part time job, buy groceries and cook for himself.

    But that was because his father had wanted him to be independent. How could the old chef let this young master cook now?

    "No. I want to cook something for Kizy with my own hands. You don''t have to do anything. Or maybe just sit there on the table and help me find the ingredients. Okay?" Markus said, taking out a spoon and other veggies from the refrigerator.

    "Yes, Young master." Old chef said, and stood ramrod straight behind Markus.

    Markus turned and chuckled a little.

    "Look, you don''t have to be so uptight. Just sit there and help me out. I don''t want anything else." Markus said and literally directed the old chef towards the table, making him sit on the chair.

    "But young maste-" Old chef wanted to protest but Markus cut him off.

    "Any more words and I will send you back to the mansion." Markus said and it totally worked on the old chef as he sat there quietly.

    With that Markus started cooking his first dish. He would have small talks with the old chef in between, while all other servants were looking shocked at their young master cooking in the kitchen.

    Markus was stirring the contents in the vessel, when he heard a loud scream from his bedroom.

    "AAAHHHH!!!" Kizy screamed.

    Markus signalled the old chef to check on the boiling vessel and immediately ran towards his bedroom.

    Even Nicole who was sleeping soundly was woken up by Kizy''s scream.

    Markus entered with a loud ''thud'' in the bedroom, kicking the door in process.

    "What happened?" He asked.

    "Youˇ­. Why am I wearing this? No, why am I naked?" Kizy shouted while pointing at Markus.

    And suddenly Markus was speechless. How could he forget that this fool would forget everything she did when she was drunk.

    "You don''t remember?" Markus said, dramatically trying to act shy.

    "What remember?" Kizy shouted, not wanting to see him act like this.

    "You did that to me." Markus said, lowering his head, his overacting looking very much honest.

    "Did what?" Kizy asked, not being able to remain calm anymore.

    She had woken up like usual today, but the moment she woke up, she was attacked with a massive headache. She tried getting up and sitting upright, when she saw that she was covered only in a bathrobe, nothing beneath it.

    "How can I say such things?" Markus said, still acting shy.

    "Youˇ­ you first stop acting like that. Talk properly okay? Or else I am going to kill you today." Kizy said.

    Markus pouted before lifting his head.

    "But what I said is the truth. How can you not take responsibility once you have done something and instead kill me?" Markus said.

    "What responsibility? What did I do?" Kizy asked, her headache getting worse.

    "My responsibility. Now that you have done that, you can''t run away from your responsibilities, okay?" Markus said.

    Kizy picked up a pillow before throwing it at Markus.

    "Why are you being like this? Now you want to pretend that you forgot our first night? Won''t you ept how wild you were, even taking my virginity away without my consent?" Markus asked, his tone ming.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote. Drink water, stay hydrated.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 132 - 132. Birthday

    Kizy was left speechless under Markus''s usations. She was literally stumped for words.

    Yes she indeed forgot what all happenedst night, but whatever Markus said was way too severe.

    "Pffft. Stop with your melodrama. Nothing happened like what he said. You were drenched and the maid changed your clothes." Nicole, who was listening to Markus''s nonsense from outside, finally couldn''t take anymore and came inside.

    "Why do you have to be such a spoilsport? Who are you to meddle between us husband and wife?" Markus asked, giving a mean look to Nicole.

    "Why not. How can you trouble her so much. Can''t you see she is already suffering from a hangover? Ohhh by the way.. HAPPY BIRTHDAY KIZY!!" Nicole said with a smiling face.

    "Youˇ­ I was going to wish her first. Why did you do this? Kizy don''t listen to her. She didn''t wish you okay? Now listen. HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU. HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU. HAPPY BIRTHDAY DEAR WIFEY. HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU!!!" Markus sang the entire song for Kizy.

    "Wait. You called me your wife and she isn''t reacting at all? Did you tell her the truth? Isn''t she your childhood sweetheart?" Kizy asked, still pressing her temples.

    "She is my cousin. Nicole. We were just pretending before this." Markus said.

    Kizy looked at both of them, as if searching for the truth, but both had a sincere look on their faces.

    "Are you speaking the truth?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes. Of course my dear wifey. You remember how rude I was since my childhood. I never let any other girle near me except you and her. She is my Aunt''s only daughter. And you are my wife." Markus said with a smile.

    "But why were you pretending?" Kizy asked, confusedly.

    "Obviously because-" Markus was about to speak when he paused.

    "Wait, you don''t remember anything?" Markus asked with a stupefied expression.

    "What should I remember?" Kizy asked.

    "What you said near the pool? Something about liking me?" Markus asked wide eyed.

    "Stop fooling me Markus. I won''t buy it. Me liking you? Or you misheard ''I hate you'' as ''I like you''?" Kizy said, not believing whatever Markus said.

    Nicole startedughing loudly at Kizy''s statement.

    "Serves you right." Nicole said.

    "You shut up." Markus said frustratedly.

    He had thought that Kizy would at least remember the part near the pool, as she was a little sober by then. But who would have expected that Kizy would forget every single thing.

    "You don''t remember anything?" Markus asked with a desperate tone?

    "No!!" Kizy shouted and her headache kicked in again, making her press both of her temples.

    "Idiot, can''t you see she is having a headache. Do something for her." Nicole whispered to Markus.

    "Why should I do something for her? She is not admitting her feelings." Markus said in aining tone.

    "Even if she doesn''t remember, she had spoken the truth, as she was drunk. Which means somewhere deep down she definitely likes you, but isn''t epting her feelings just like what you were doing all this while. What you have to do is work harder. Be so nice to her that she would have no option left than to confess her feelings." Nicole said in a low voice.

    "Are you sure? Will this work?" Markus asked in a doubtful voice.

    "Of course. Trust me. Didn''t I make you realize your feelings?" Nicole said with a brow raised.

    "Okay." Markus said.

    "What are you both talking about?" Kizy asked, looking at the cousin duo speaking in whispers.

    "Nothing dear. Wait for me." Markus said and left the room.

    "Once again happy birthday Kizy." Nicole said sincerely and went back to her room.

    "Thank you." Kizy said politely.

    Markus returned after a minute, carrying the bowl of hangover soup he had made by waking up so early, knowing that she would suffer from a hangover, especially given her low alcohol tolerance.

    "Have this. You will feel better." Markus said while climbing the bed with a bowl of soup.

    "What is this?" Kizy asked.

    "Hangover soup." Markus said.

    "You made this?" Kizy asked doubtfully, while noticing the apron worn by Markus.

    "Yes." Markus said with a smile.

    "Will this be edible?" Kizy asked genuinely.

    Markus felt like puking blood at Kizy''s statement. But he remembered what Nicole had said. He will have to be so good to her, that Kizy would eventually ept her feelings like what he did.

    "Yes my dear. At least taste it." Markus said, raising a spoonful of soup and blowing it to cool it down.

    Kizy was a little startled at Markus''s unnecessarily good behaviour, even doubting him a little.

    But eventually she opened her mouth and Markus fed her the soup.

    The moment she tasted it, her eyes widened.

    "This is good." Kizy said honestly, after gulping it down.

    Markus felt a little better and started spoon feeding her.

    "I am not a kid. I can eat it by myself." Kizy protested.

    "No, your head is aching. I''ll feed you." Markus said, and continued feeding.

    Kizy felt that Markus was acting a little weird today, but she couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong.

    "So how do you usually celebrate your birthday?" Markus asked, still feeding her soup.

    "It''s nothing special. Usually we go to orphanages and old age homes and distribute them gifts and sweets. y games with them and spend some quality time." Kizy said, remembering how she used to spend her birthdays, with only she and her mom alone for the past three years.

    "That''s great!" Markus said.

    Once done with soup, he went back and asked the maid to bring the dress that Nicole had asked to buy. He asked her to pass the dress to Kizy and ask her to get ready while he made sandwiches and juice for Kizy.

    Kizy came down, wearing a wine colored dress, sleeveless, ending just below her knees. She paired them with maroon colored heels and sat on her seat.

    Kizy looked at the dining table and gave a genuine smile.

    -----------------------

    Guys do let me know your views on thetest plot. Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a fabulous day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 133 - 133. Free Breakfast

    "Good morning mother, grandma and grandpa." Kizy said cheerfully.

    "Happy birthday Kizy!" Mary said before passing a gift box to her.

    Kizy instantly opened the box, only to find an entirely ck gown, covered in ck diamonds and pearls with a gothic vibe. She remembered that this was the dress which had won first prize in International fashion week, which was also the first win for ''Purple''.

    But the most important part about this dress was, it was the only piece ever created. From fabric to its essories, all of them were rare, making it one of the most expensive dresses in this world.

    "Only you can carry it without giving off a negative aura." Mary said proudly.

    "You don''t have to waste it on me. This is way too precious." Kizy said, not knowing how she was supposed to ept such an expensive gift.

    "Nothing is more precious than my daughter." Mary said with a smile before rubbing her head.

    "Daughter-inw you mean." Markus said.

    Meanwhile grandma and grandpa were fighting amongst themselves.

    "See, she wished me first. I told you that I am her favourite." Grandma said cockily.

    "She simply wished ording to age. She first wished Mary, then you and me. Because I am the senior most over here." Grandpa said, not ready to ept grandma''s statement.

    "Hmmmphh! Dream on." Grandma said before crossing grandpa and going towards Kizy.

    "Happy birthday child!! I made these for you." Grandma said, wrapping a woolen maroon scarf around Kizy''s neck, which was coincidentally matching her heels.

    Grandma ced the other three sarves on the table.

    Kizy felt so warm by grandma''s gesture. She simply hugged her tightly.

    "Happy birthday Kizy!!" Grandpa said before Kizy could thank grandma properly.

    "Thank you grandpa." Kizy said.

    "This is for you." Grandpa said and took out a wooden box with beautiful carving and diamonds attached to it.

    Kizy carefully opened it, only to open her mouth wide, surprised at the unexpected gift.

    Lying inside the box was a M1911, though one look and Kizy knew it was different than the regr model.

    "Can I open this?" Kizy asked excitedly, not being able to keep her hands to herself anymore.

    "Yes of course." Grandpa said lovingly.

    Kizy immediately took out the gun, disassembled itpletely, excitement visible in her eyes when she saw the modifications made to it.

    "This would be way too expensive!" Kizy eximed, reassembling the gun.

    "No. Not at all." Grandpa said, trying to hide the facts.

    "No. I know. Colt was never a cheap gun to begin with. Plus you have added modifications, even increasing the magazine capacity. This would surely cost a fortune!!" Kizy said, carefully keeping the gun back in the box.

    "Why have I never received such gifts and treatment?" Markus asked jealously after watching Kizy being showered with all the love, especially the gun part.

    "You were adopted." Nicole said andughed, making the entire familyugh except Markus.

    "You called all of them?" Kizy asked Markus, happiness visible in her eyes.

    "No. Do you think I even need to call them. They came here on their own, and are about to eat a free breakfast that which is made by me." Markus said monotonously.

    "You made those?" Mary asked, looking at sandwiches made by Markus.

    "Yes. But they are for Kizy. You won''t get any." Markus said with a smirk.

    "You can have them all." Kizy said with a smile.

    "No. I made them for you." Markus said.

    "Don''t you feel ashamed while acting so petty?" Grandpa said.

    "No." Markus answered firmly.

    "Brat. Next time onwards you will have to bring your own lunchbox to the mansion. I will only cook for Kizy." Grandma said.

    Markus looked shocked at his grandparents, not believing they would treat him so badly.

    "Only one sandwich each." Markus said dejectedly.

    And thus the family of six had a hearty breakfast.

    "Have you nned anything?" Mary whispered to Markus once the breakfast was over.

    "Yeah don''t worry. In fact you three should leave soon so that I could start with my n." Markus said.

    "Look at you. Forgetting us once you have your wife." Mary said dotingly.

    After half an hour, three of them left for their mansion, wishing Kizy once again.

    "Let''s go." Markus said.

    "Where are we going?" Kizy asked.

    "That will be a surprise." Markus said with a smile.

    Markus, Kizy and Nicole came out of the house.

    "We don''t want a third wheel between us. You go with him." Markus said, pointing towards Joel.

    "Why though? Anyways your car can aodate five passengers. I can definitelye with you." Nicole said.

    Kizy had seen how much grandma, grandpa and Mary doted on Nicole and understood that she definitely had a good personality.

    "Let here with us." Kizy said.

    "No. Today I''ll be driving and you will apany me in the front passenger seat. We don''t need a light bulb in between." Markus said.

    "You make it sound as if we are a very romantic couple." Kizy said with a poker face.

    "Of course we are!" Markus said and held Kizy''s hand, dragging her towards his bugatti.

    Thus left with no other option, Nicole had to apany Joel.

    "How can you work with such a psycho? Have you never thought of leaving his side?" Nicole asked, pissed off from Markus''s act.

    "Boss has done a lot for me. Even if I die ande back to life, I can never repay him." Joel said in a serious voice.

    "Okay okay. No need to get all senti. But do we HAVE to follow them? Like I can see that he would be more than happy to go along with his beloved wife. Why should we go with them?" Nicole asked.

    "I think you will like the ce, Miss Nicole. Wait till we reach there." Joel said and started the car.

    *IN MARKUS''s CAR*

    "Why are you being so nice to me?" Kizy asked Markus after they had started driving.

    "I was always nice to you, littlemb." Markus said, looking straight ahead.

    "Why don''t I remember anything like this?" Kizy said, looking out of the window.

    "No problem. I will be nice to you everyday so that you will have enough memories to remember." Markus said.

    "Arrghh Markus!! Stop it." Kizy said frustratedly.

    "What happened?" Markus looked at Kizy, shocked at her sudden outburst.

    -------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Also for every 200 unlocks, I''ll be releasing a bonus chapter!! Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 134 - 134. Evie

    "Just treat me as you usually do. I am not used to your nice behaviour." Kizy said.

    "Is your brain working fine? You don''t want people to treat you nicely?" Markus said, looking back towards the road.

    "No. Just that I am not used to you being nice to me. Just treat me as you usually do." Kizy said.

    And this made Markus angry. He was trying so hard to please her, thinking that if both of them would stop fighting and arguing, they could lead a happy life.

    But Kizy wasn''t appreciating his kindness. He himself knew how much effort was needed to behave nice with someone who has always fought with you.

    Thus the rest of the ride was silent, with Markus being angry and not talking, and Kizy not thinking to speak anything.

    It wasn''t that she minded Markus being nice to her, but more importantly she wanted him to be true and candid with her.

    Markus calling her stupid, idiot or other names, pointing out her faults in everysingle thing was his usual behaviour.

    But today he didn''t utter even a single word when she had gone out yesterday. And she knew that it must have taken him a lot of effort to find and then take her back, as she knew what kind of mess she was once she would be drunk.

    Even if it was her birthday, Markus wasn''t the type who would forgive her. And though he had said that he wouldn''t be punishing her, Kizy knew that Markus would have at least lectured her normally.

    But he was behaving as if something good happened which was not the case. Therefore she wanted Markus to behave honestly with her.

    It took them almost one hour to reach their destination - An amusement park.

    And instantly all the negative emotions Kizy had been feeling for the entire ride was gone. Because not only had Markus brought her to the amusement park, all the kids from her regr orphanage from C city were brought to the same park with her.

    Plus he had bought the tickets for one entire day, resulting in the kids with Kizy, Markus, Nicole and Joel being the only ones in the park, along with workers.

    She went running towards the kids, immediately picking a little girl named Evie in her arms. The kids instantly surrounded her from all sides, calling her by her name directly.

    "Kizy we missed you." A six year old boy said.

    "Evie wants a hug." Another girl said in her cute voice.

    "Kizy ice cream." Another kid said pointing towards the ice cream seller.

    "Kizy, will you y with us?" Another one asked.

    This way Kizy ended up being taken up by those kids. The owner of the orphanage came near Markus.

    "Thank you for this trip. Our kids have never been away so far. And all of them love Kizy a lot. I had thought that this time Kizy won''t be meeting them, but thanks to you. The kids look so happy." The owner said.

    "It''s no big deal." Markus answered while looking towards Kizy who felt so happy by simply being apanied by these kids.

    "This is what a person in love looks like." Nicole said while walking towards Markus, who didn''t even notice her.

    "No. Not in love. I am angry." Markus said, his toneining.

    "Why are you angry now?" Nicole asked, not knowing what had happened inside the car.

    "Kizy says she doesn''t want me to be nice with her. She wants me to treat her normally. Can''t she see how much effort I am taking to be good with her?" Markus said angrily.

    "Wait. You took the literal meaning of my words?" Nicole asked.

    "Yes. You asked me to be so nice with her that she will confess her feelings." Markus said and Nicole pped her forehead.

    "It''s not like that bro. Of course she will tell you to behave as usual. She had always seen you fight with her, mock her or hate her. And does the same with you.

    You both are true to each other. If you like something, you will say that in a roundabout manner. But your truthfulness is what makes your rtionship stable.

    Now if you were to change your behaviour suddenly, she is sure to feel ufortable around you. You are doing everything ording to her will, instead of opposing her as you usually do." Nicole said.

    "What should I do then?" Markus asked.

    "Behave as you would normally do. No need to say good things or always smile at her and be nice. Just be yourself." Nicole said.

    "But that''s what I have been doing for all these years. Why would she suddenly start liking me or confess her feelings if I behave the same?" Markus asked.

    "Because that''s something you have to show through your gestures.

    For example, if Kizy is unable to do something andes seeking your help, what will be your first reaction?" Nicole asked.

    "I will mock her for not being able to do it." Markus replied casually.

    "Exactly. That''s what you have to do. But there''s more to it." Nicole said.

    "What?" Markus asked.

    "Even if you mock her, you have to do that thing for her." Nicole said.

    "Why though?" Markus asked, not understanding what Nicole was trying to convey.

    "Look. You will scold her for not knowing how to do something. But after scolding, you are helping her out.

    Instead of directly helping her out, which you are doing right, you have to be as casual as you can and then help. Not giving her any clues about what you are thinking.

    And she would realize that though you might mock her, deep down, you care for her." Nicole said.

    "Will this work?" Markus asked doubtfully.

    "Trust me. This would definitely work." Nicole said with her hand doing a thumbs up sign.

    Markus nodded and went towards Kizy, who was busy ying with kids.

    "What do you want to y? I will let you y that ride." Markus said to all the children.

    "Let''s go on a less dangerous ride. Or else children would be scared." Kizy suggested.

    "How about that?" Markus asked.

    ---------------------

    Hope you all are liking the recent plot. Doment and let me know. Also I will be mass releasing 5 chapters next month for golden ranking above 170 this month. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 135 - 135. Shawn

    Kizy looked towards the direction where Markus was pointing only to get annoyed as he had pointed towards a highly adventurous roller coaster which was coiled at several ces,pletely impossible for the kids.

    "That would suit you better." Kizy said, pointing in the opposite direction.

    Markus turned to look where Kizy had pointed, which turned out to be a Haunted house.

    Markus instantly turned back, as if he hadn''t seen what Kizy was pointing at.

    "Why don''t you try that?" Kizy said, remembering how much Markus was afraid about things like haunted houses or more urately about ghosts.

    Yes, Markus, the King of Mafia was afraid of only one thing - Ghosts, something that he hadn''t even seen.

    "That won''t be suitable for kids. Let''s go there." Markus showed a carousel, perfect for the children.

    Kizy paused for a moment, as if contemting something, but agreed after that.

    All the kids were made to sit properly on the ride. Kizy, Markus, Nicole and Joel stood up on the side, watching the children and talking with the owner of the orphanage.

    Kizy was busy speaking, reminiscing about her past year visits with her mom when she felt a tug at her dress. She bent to see Evie standing there with tear filled eyes.

    "What happened to Evie? Did someone trouble you?" Kizy asked, kneeling down, enveloping Evie in a hug.

    "They.. they say Evie is short. Ev.. Evie can not take the... ride." And Evie started crying with that.

    "Who said that?" Kizy asked, rubbing her back and wiping her tears away.

    Evie pointed towards the worker man who was handling the ride, responsible for both the ride and their safety.

    Kizy picked Evie in her arms, before going towards the man.

    "Is there a height limit for children?" Kizy asked the worker.

    "Yes ma''am. The kid must be 3 feet 6 inches to ride this." The man replied politely.

    Kizy thought for a moment, her heart breaking after looking at Evie''s almost tearing up face.

    "What if we have a guardian along with the kid?" Markus asked from behind.

    "That will be guardian''s responsibility." The worker replied.

    "Okay." Markus said and looked at Kizy.

    "Will you take her responsibility?" Markus asked.

    "Yes." Kizy said, nodding her head.

    "Go ride with her then." Markus said and went back, as if he had suggested something very casual.

    But Kizy felt happy and warm from inside.

    She took Evie with her, and sat on the same ride, talking with Evie and cheering her up.

    Markus went back to his position, watching this from afar. He felt a different kind of happiness after watching Kizy look so adorable with a little girl, riding that carousel.

    He directly took out his phone and clicked some candid photos of Kizy,ughing and talking with Evie lovingly and posted it on his social media ount.

    After the press conference, he had posted a picture of him and Kizy together. But afterwards no news was heard from the couple.

    Thus as soon as Markus posted the photo, the couple was once again the hottest topic, trending everywhere amongst theizens.

    "Whoa!! My goddess looks so beautiful!"

    "Happy birthday Kizy!"

    "I have never seen such a tender side to her."

    "Who is that little girl though?"

    "This PDA is killing me!"

    "Miss Kizy is the epitome of beauty. No matter what she does, she always looks beautiful."

    "That little girl looks so cute along with Miss Kizy."

    "Mr. Markus, please have mercy on us single dogs."

    "I wish Markus and Kizy would ride the carousel together!"

    And this way the couple was once again in limelight, without even doing something. They had millions of fan following, crossing popr celebrities.

    The kids yed one ride after another, enjoying their time as usually they were never taken so far away.

    In fact there were some who had never been or seen an amusement park before. Therefore they were enjoying their best times right now.

    And Kizy was enjoying every ride with Evie, as majority of the rides had a height limit for them.

    Kizy was talking with Evie, asking her what she wanted to eat when suddenly a loud shriek was heard and the ferris wheel they were riding stopped mid air.

    Kizy instantly looked out of herpartment, only to see a seven year old boy hanging down from hispartment, barely holding the edge.

    Her ownpartment was in the middle while the boyspartment was high above, fourpartments away from her.

    "Shawn!!" The kids and orphanage owner shouted from below, crying the name of a boy who was hanging mid air.

    "Wait for me. Don''t move at all. Promise?" Kizy asked Evie in a gentle voice.

    "Evie promises Kizy." Evie said, making a pinky promise.

    Kizy opened the door to theirpartment and stepped out, but she turned back once again.

    "Don''t move." Kizy said, this time in a stern voice.

    Evie nodded at her and Kizy agilely came out of herpartment, climbing on the metal double pole which was holding thepartments in ce.

    "Kiz-" Markus was about to call her name when Nicole stopped him.

    "Don''t distract her." She said, worriedly looking at Kizy who was climbing the next metal pole, one foot hanging mid air, another one resting on the bar ced between the double poles.

    And within one minute, Kizy had reached the metal pole attached to thepartment where the boy was hanging.

    She moved towards thepartment, reaching just at the level of thepartment, bncing herself on a single bar attached between the two poles.

    But the main issue was - how to reach that boy? Because he was at a height lower than her and he would have to extend his hand above, which kind of looked impossible, given his scared state of mind.

    "Shawn, listen. I am here. You don''t have to be scared anymore. Okay?" Kizy said, trying to give him some assurance.

    "No.. Kizy. I''llˇ­ I''ll fall down." The boy said, bawling his eyes out.

    "Do you trust me, Shawn?" Kizy asked, in a more gentle and calm voice.

    "Ye.. yess Kizy." Shawn replied.

    "Then just close your eyes for a minute, and don''t move. Hold on to that surface firmly. Trust me you''ll be safe when I ask you to open your eyes." Kizy said in a soothing voice.

    "On the count of three, close your eyes. Okay?" She asked.

    Shawn just nodded his head, still crying badly.

    "One, two, three!" Kizy said and Shawn closed his eyes as promised, holding on to thepartment edge firmly.

    ---------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a day full of happiness ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 136 - 136. Your Safety First, Little Lamb

    Kizy bnced herself on both of her legs, extending both arms towards Shawn.

    "That''s so dangerous!" Nicole eximed from below.

    "Young Miss has performed even more dangerous stunts than this." Joel said, remembering the previous day where he was beaten badly by the Young Miss.

    Jack and Alex were so scared of her that they didn''t even dare to follow her today.

    "Where is Bro?" Nicole asked, looking around to search for him, but Markus was nowhere seen.

    In the meantime, Kizy had picked Shawn in her arms. Shawn had still closed his eyes tightly out of fear.

    Kizy carefully reached a little ahead, and ced Shawn inside thepartment, his feet finally touching solid ground.

    "Open your eyes." Kizy said gently, her body still being supported only by her legs on that single metal bar.

    Shawn slowly opened his eyes, his crying had stopped after he felt the ground beneath his feet.

    "Thank you Kizy!" He said and was about to smile when he shrieked loudly.

    Kizy who had barely stood back on the metal bar, slipped from it.

    All the people standing below felt their heart stop for a minute. All of them were very much attached to Kizy.

    Though Kizy had a few close people, all of them were dear to her. Thus Kizy was equally important to all of them.

    Kizy, who had just slipped from the pole, had closed her eyes, knowing that she was about to fall very badly, and she definitely didn''t want to see the process. She was preparing her posture tond in a rtively safe position.

    But the next moment she felt herself being embraced in a strong pair of arms and heard this voice.

    "Your safety first littlemb." Markus said.

    Kizy opened her eyes, to see that both she and Markus were standing on a metal pole, lower than the pole where Shawn''spartment was present.

    "How?" Kizy asked, confusedly, not knowing how and when Markus had reached there.

    "Stupid woman! At least confirm whether you are safe before saving someone else. What if you would have fallen with the boy?" Markus asked, his tone reprimanding.

    Kizy gave him a foolish smile before quickly climbing down, knowing that she was in the wrong.

    "Youˇ­ you just wait." She heard Markus speak behind him.

    Both of them quickly got down in no time and the ferris wheel was started again and all the children came out one after another.

    Shawn thanked Kizy again and again, stopping only when she threatened him that she won''t talk to him anymore.

    They all had ice cream and other delicacies, before Markus arranged for the children and owner of the orphanage to return back to C city.

    Kizy bade her goodbye to all the kids, promising toe and meet them at the orphanage soon.

    "Let''s have some fun now." Markus said.

    "What fun?" Kizy asked.

    "Let''s ride those." He said, pointing towards the adventure rides which were not allowed for children.

    "Sure. But I want to make a wish." Kizy said with a smirk, having some other ns in mind.

    "What?" Markus asked, though knowing what Kizy would be saying.

    "You will apany me to the Haunted house." Kizy said.

    "You think I am afraid of that? It''s just that all of us would be tired after riding those. So why to exhaust ourselves even more. I am thinking of all of us.

    Plus this is far from our ce. We will have to travel an hour long ride to reach home,why to waste time on such non adventurous ces?" Markus said, trying to justify himself.

    "Then let''s not waste our time. Let''s go directly to the haunted house." Kizy said purposefully.

    "Fine! As if I am afraid of it." Markus tried to make it sound nonchnt, but anyone could feel his tension.

    With that, both of them along with Nicole and Joel went inside the haunted house.

    "Do we have to follow them? We can enjoy other rides." Nicole asked Joel.

    "For their protection." Joel replied in a serious tone.

    "Fine." Nicole said and unenthusiastically walked inside.

    But by the time she came out, she was literally dying fromughter.

    Whenever a ghost would appear suddenly, Markus would tightly hold on to Kizy, hugging her twice during the process.

    In fact at the end, a ghost suddenly appeared from behind, tapping Markus''s shoulder. Markus was so scared that he directly took out the gun from his zer''s pocket and pointed at the man acting as a ghost.

    The man stood there frozen, watching someone react like this for the first time when met with ghosts.

    Even Kizy and Joel wereughing loudly after exiting.

    "Bro!! How can you point a gun at that poor man. He was just acting as a ghost." Nicole said,ughing till her heart''s content.

    "I thought that some enemy was sneak attacking, thus I reacted like that." Markus said, justifying himself.

    "Yes of course. You were protecting us." Kizy said while taking out a tissue paper from her bag and wiping the sweat on Markus''s forehead.

    "I am sweating because it was very hot inside the haunted house."And Markus once again terribly failed at his false exnations.

    Finally the four of them were done with the amusement park for today. They left in their respective vehicles.

    Aftering out of the haunted house, Nicole and Joel weren''t that formal with each other, especially with Nicole revealing funny moments from their childhood and how Markus was as a child.

    They reached Markus''s house. Joel and Nicole were getting out of the car when they saw that Markus and Kizy were already walking towards the house.

    Both of them followed the couple inside. Nicole had packed her bags and was about to leave for her home while Joel wanted to confirm if he was needed anymore.

    Markus and Kizy sat on the sofa, tired from today''s activities.

    "Come and sit with us." Kizy gestured to Joel who was standing ramrod behind Markus.

    "No young miss." He said politely.

    "So you like kids?" Markus asked, watching how happy Kizy was, especially with Evie.

    "No. I don''t like kids." Kizy said, confusing not only Markus, but Nicole and Joel as well.

    ----------------------

    Don''t forget to vite with powerstones and golden tickets. Also do let me know your views on story in thements. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 137 - 137. Ugly Face And Weird Body

    If not, then why would she like celebrating every birthday with them? Why was she so happy after spending time with those orphanage kids?

    "I only like these kids. They have been deprived of their happiness since birth. That is why I try to give them all that I can do. In general I don''t like all kids, I just try to make them happy." Kizy said.

    "What about our kids?" Markus whispered in her ear.

    And suddenly Kizy was nk. She had never thought about their future together. Not to mention about kids, she and Markus were not even engaged in a proper physical rtionship.

    "Stop troubling my sister inw." Nicole said.

    "You go back home first. Nobody needs you here." Markus said monotonously.

    "Stop being so rude to her. Nicole,e back whenever you want. And next time stay for some more time. We didn''t even had a proper talk this time." Kizy said with a smile.

    "Actually I am thinking about returning to A city forever. Anyways I have enough experience in teaching now, so I was thinking toe and join schools here." Nicole said.

    Yes, Nicole was a kindergarten teacher, with almost two years of experience in teaching.

    Her family had given her proper education and taught her self defense as well. Thus they wanted her to join their business, but Nicole had other ns.

    Thus she went to foreign country for higher studies and joined school there for experience. But after spending two years in foreign, she understood that in the end, family is everything.

    Yes, she won''t leave her dreams, but she wanted to bnce both her career and her family as well.

    She had always been a great woman to begin with, strong yet bubbly personality with a frank mindset. She never had a problem interacting with new people.

    And her warm behaviour made people rx and let their guards down near her. On top of that, she had studied a little psychology, resulting in her being able to understand people''s emotions.

    "You stay away from my wife. You might lower her IQ." Markus said, leaving no chance to insult his poor little sister.

    "Yeah yeah. Why will you need me now when you already know your feelings?" Nicole said with a pout.

    "What feeling?" Kizy asked, not remembering anything from the previous day.

    "Nothing. You should leave now. It''s gettingte." Markus said.

    Nicole gave a mean look to Markus before bidding her farewell to the couple.

    "Joel, you can go back for now." Markus said.

    Both Nicole and Joel left on their own.

    "Let''s go to our bedroom now." Markus said once only he and Kizy were remaining in the hall.

    "Why should we go now? I mean it will be dinner time in almost half an hour. Let''s go back after dinner." Kizy asked.

    "That''s a surprise." Markus said with his devilish grin, making Kizy zone out for a moment.

    "You can look at my handsome face as much as you want." Markus paused and came near her.

    "Maybe my body as well, but in the bed. For now, go and change quickly." Markus said, making Kizy flustered.

    "Who wants to look at that ugly face and weird body!" Kizy said and ran away to the second floor.

    Markusughed loudly, shaking his head before following her to the bedroom.

    Once inside, he closed the door and made Kizy sit on a chair before going back to the cupboard anding back with a white dress.

    "Happy birthday!" Markus said and gave the dress to Kizy.

    "This is beautiful! But you already gave me one in the morning. This wasn''t needed at all." Kizy said.

    "Go change into this." Markus said.

    "Can I do that tomorrow? I am truly tired. Please." Kizy asked with puppy eyes.

    "You don''t have to do anything." Markus said while walking towards her.

    He knelt and removed her heels. Kizy was still confused when Markus got up and started removing the zipper of her dress.

    "I will change!!" Kizy said, immediately standing up, understanding what Markus meant.

    "Come down within twenty minutes." Markus said and left with a satisfied smile.

    Kizy went and locked the door firmly, before quickly changing into the new dress. And at one nce, she knew it was chosen by Markus.

    The dress was white in color, ending at her knees, with a round neck. The dress looked simple yet royal.

    Kizy didn''t change her hairstyle or did any makeup and went down.

    Markus looked at her and felt happy. The dress that Kizy wore in the morning was selected by Nicole. But the dress she was wearing right now was his choice, reserved and elegant.

    "I knew my choice would be correct. Look at yourself, you look good because of the dress now." Markus said, praising himself.

    "I look beautiful and any dress suits me. So technically I look good not the dress." Kizy replied nonchntly.

    The couple was once again bickering without any reasons when the doorbell rang.

    Butler went to open the door, but came back inside after a minute.

    "There is a parcel for Young Miss. She needs to sign for that." Butler said.

    Kizy was confused, but she still went, signed and received the parcel.

    The parcel was nothing but a big box wrappedin red velvet paper with goldence.

    Kizy came back to the house with the box. She looked at Markus, watching the same questioning gaze in his eyes that she had.

    She looked back at the gift and decided to open it.

    The gift was nicely wrapped, so it took her a little more time topletely unwrap it. Once it was done, she opened the huge box only to see a bouquet full of red roses, the flowers still fresh with dew on them.

    Along with the bouquet were another two boxes, one medium sized and another small sized.

    She once again looked back confusedly at Markus, who was now on high alert whileing closer to the boxes.

    "Open the boxes." He said while standing beside Kizy.

    And Kizy obliged, opening the box carefully, only to drop it with a loud "THUD!!" after watching its content, her face pale as white sheet.

    ---------------------

    What do you think will happen next? Do let me know in thements. Have a bright day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 138 - 138. A Mask

    Markus immediately checked the content, only to find a white masquerade mask inside the fallen box.

    He looked back at Kizy, who was now drenched in cold sweat, fear evident in her shiny eyes.

    "What happened?" He asked in a careful but gentle voice.

    But Kizy waspletely frozen, not answering him at all. And this scared Markus a lot.

    He held Kizy by both her shoulders before shaking her.

    "Answer me Kizy!" He said, shaking her all the time.

    Kizy suddenly looked him in the eye, before saying.

    "Heˇ­ he knows.. he knows." She said in a trembling voice.

    "Who?" Markus asked.

    But Kizy was speaking gibberish, none of her words had any meaning.

    "He knowsˇ­ he willeˇ­ you.. you can''t save meˇ­ I can''t hide anymore!!" Kizy kept speaking.

    Markus tried to patiently ask her calmly, but to no avail.

    Finally he shook her hard.

    "Kizy!! Kizy, look at me!!" He yelled and he somehow sessfully managed to grab her attention.

    "You are strong! Nobody can harm you. And with me here, nobody can even dream of touching you. Is that clear?" He said in a firm voice.

    Though he didn''t know what exactly was making Kizy react like this, he only knew that he would always protect her.

    Even if he didn''t have any feelings for her, Markus would have protected her, because Kizy was his wife, his woman. How could he let someone else scare her.

    Kizy just looked nkly at him, not replying at all.

    "We are together. I will protect you. Is that clear?" His voice was much more calm than earlier.

    Kizy simply nodded, finally registering what Markus was speaking.

    But she was still shivering.

    Markus carried her princess style and ced her on the sofa.

    "Bring a ss of water." He ordered the butler who had witnessed the entire scene just now.

    The butler ran and came back with a ss of water.

    Markus made Kizy drink it, patting her back, rubbing her head gently all the time.

    Once her breathing had normalised, he bent down, their faces on the same level, making Kizy look him in the eye.

    "Nobody can touch even a single strand of your hair till the time I am alive. The day someone harms you, will be the day I will breathe myst breath." Markus said in a gentle yet firm voice, as if making a promise to himself rather than Kizy.

    Kizy nodded at his statement, a littleposed from earlier.

    But Markus knew that deep down, Kizy was still not in a perfect state of mind.

    "I have a surprise for you." He said with a smile, trying to divert her attention.

    Kizy looked at him, not saying anything.

    But Markus didn''t care for that. He simply picked her up once bridal style once again, walking towards their backyard.

    And once they were out, Kizy was stunned speechless. The warmth and light from the scene in front of her fading her dark and coldmemories bit by bit.

    A sofa was ced at the edge of the pool, covered with curtains and fairy lights from all sides, the lights being reflected brightly in the pool.

    Along with the curtain were there photos attached everywhere, surrounding them from three sides.

    Few nts were ced in no regr pattern here and there.

    Overall the ce looked cozy andfortable, giving a homely warm vibe.

    Markus, who was still carrying Kizy, walked towards the sofa, gently cing her on it. Once he was sure that Kizy wasfortable, he sat beside her, before clicking a button, which made Kizy open her mouth wide, awestruck.

    The pool lightened up after the click, white fairy lights covering it from edges along with rose petals spread all over while a blue fairy light was present at the bottom of the pool, shaped in letters forming "Happy Birthday Little Lamb!".

    And finally Kizy gave a genuine smile, which had blossomed from the bottom of her heart.

    "Do you like this?" Markus asked with hopes, as if a little kid standing expectedly to receive praises from his parents.

    "I loved this!" Kizy said, mesmerized by the breathtaking view.

    "Happy birthday!!" Markus said, but his voice was different from morning, filled with affection, love and all very different emotions that Kizy had never seen in him.

    "Thank you Markus!" Kizy said, her tone sincere.

    "Bring it!!" Markus shouted and soon a chocte cake was brought in by the old chef.

    "Young Master made it for you. All by himself." The old chef didn''t forget to praise his young master, who had wasted two cakes before being satisfied with this one.

    It wasn''t that the previous two cakes were bad in taste, or didn''t look edible enough. But their young master wanted only one thing - Perfection.

    Thus the two good cakes were fed to their dustbins, even when the old chef along with the butler and head maid insisted on keeping it.

    Kizy just looked with surprise at Markus before looking back at the beautiful chocte cake which was in no way inferior to the professional made cakes.

    "Thank you for the cake and all your efforts." Kizy said with a smile, politely thanking Markus, old chef, butler and the head maid.

    Rest three of them bowed and left, while Kizy made her wish before blowing the candles, finally cutting the cake.

    Markus looked at Kizy with affectionate eyes.

    Soon their dinner was served in the same ce and both of them had a peaceful dinner before ending the day together, embracing each other beneath the starry night sky, surrounded by fairy lights and lovely rose aroma, watching the clear blue water reflecting the fairy lights while the air seemed a little pink.

    Kizy, who was feeling a little sleepy, slept on the sofa, holding Markus''s hand, feeling secure.

    Once she was deep asleep, Markus took out his phone, before texting Joel, as he neither wanted to leave Kizy alone, nor disturb her sleep by calling Joel.

    "Find the sender of the parcel." Markus texted, his face dark.

    ---------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water and stay hydrated.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 139 - 139. Cage Her

    It was midnight. A dark forest surrounded with huge dark trees could be seen stretching endlessly in all directions. Moonlight was illuminating the ground, making it appear even more creepy with its silver light.

    A woman wearing white gown could be seen running through a trail, holding her long gown with both her hands, fear visible in her eyes.

    She was trying to run away from something or someone. She would look back from time to time, looking if someone was following her.

    Suddenly her dress got stuck in a thornbush, making her stop in tracks. But she didn''t have time to care about her dress. She roughly pulled the frill, tearing thecy edges of her beautiful dress, and ran ahead.

    Her heart was beating at its fastest speed, her legs though tired, not daring to slow down. Her breath waspletely ragged while her forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    She was still running when she heard some sound behind her. She turned back, checking if someone was present, without slowing down at all. But nothing was visible.

    She was about to turn her head when she felt herself collide into a firm muscle wall and before she could register anything, a huge palm was ced on her mouth, stopping any sound or cry that could have escaped her mouth while another hand encircled her slender waist.

    But the moment she saw that face, she could no longer stay still. This exact divinely handsome face with those thin lips and ck soul sucking eyes was her nightmare, her worst encounter, the root cause for all her troubles.

    She wanted to protest, to break through from his grip, but no matter what she did, it was useless.

    She wanted to cry but only muffled sounds could be heard while the man present in front of her looked lost, lost in her sparkly eyes. She tried every means to break his grip, crying her heart out when muffled low sounds were the only result.

    But the man had no ns to let her go. In fact he was nning to cage her, to keep her for himself, to look at those pair of eyes for the rest of his life.

    And this was exactly what she was afraid of, being caged, being devoid of her freedom, that too by this man who could only be described in one word - Insane.

    A single tear escaped her eye, her body trembling all over, while she was unable to breath, feeling suffocated from her fear.

    "Kizy!! Kizy!!" An urgent voice could be heard from afar.

    "KIZY!! Wake upˇ­ Look at me!" The voice said and Kizy woke up with a jerk, her forehead covered in sweat while her face was stained with tears.

    Her heart was beating at an insane rate while her body shivered, goosebumps all over her skin.

    "Are you alright?" Markus asked in a gentle tone.

    "He.. he won''t leˇ­ let me go!" Kizy cried, her voice shaky from fear.

    "Shhhhh. Take a deep breath. Nobody would harm you. Rx. I am here." Markus said and enveloped her in a tight hug, stroking her hair.

    He was a light sleeper to begin with. Thus when Kizy started struggling in his embrace, he immediately woke up. He thought she might have been suffocated or maybe her hand or feet would be numb because of staying in the same position.

    But when he looked at her face, she was covered in cold sweat. He immediately understood that she was having a bad dream and started stroking her back, trying to console her, but the next minute she terrified him even more.

    Kizy started shouting, though it seemed as if she wanted to scream loudly, only muffled sounds could be heard. And next minute tears started flowing down her face while her body was trembling badly, struggling a lot.

    This scared Markus as hell. He immediately got up, calling her name, trying to wake her up. When Kizy didn''t respond to his call, he started shaking her, finally seeding in waking her up.

    By the time she woke up, she was a crying mess. And Markus knew that her crying was affecting him somehow, making him feel suffocated, as if someone had taken away his only source of oxygen.

    She looked vulnerable, like a littlemb, who needed his protection.

    "Calm down littlemb. You have me." Markus said, still consoling her.

    Once he felt her breathing calm down, he broke the hug and looked at her. He wiped her tears away.

    "Just wait a minute." He said and quickly climbed out of the bed, walking out of the bedroom.

    Within a minute, he was back with a ss of water and a towel soaked in warm water.

    He passed her the ss of water, while dabbing her forehead with the wet towel, wiping her sweat away.

    "Are you alright?" He asked once again.

    "Yeah. Sorry for the earlier sudden outburst." Kizy said, her voice much moreposed than earlier.

    "I don''t want you apology Kizy, you don''t have to be sorry. But I would love to hear the exnation more than your apology Kizy. That is if you arefortable sharing it." Markus said, rubbing her head.

    Kizy looked at him for almost five minutes, contemting whether she wanted to open her past which she locked in some corner, far away from her own reach.

    And Markus was ready to wait. He didn''t want to rush her. Just when he thought that Kizy wasn''tfortable and he should divert the topic, Kizy started speaking.

    "My team was performing good for two years after I joined it. None of our epted missions were failures, earning ourselves a solid image in the underworld.

    People started knowing that there was a team called ck Command, who never failed.

    But only we knew the risks behind this glory. All people could see was our name, but none of them saw our struggles, our near death experiences, our sleepless nights behind them." Kizy paused.

    "And then we were invited for the Gst year." Kizy spoke with much difficulty.

    ------------------

    I will be releasing abonus chapter for every 200 unlocks. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a fabulous day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 140 - 140. Gala

    Markus immediately ced his hands on top of her, trying to support her.

    "You don''t have to speak littlemb. We can continue this sometimeter." Markus said, watching her fighting an internal battle.

    "No. I want to share this. There wille a day when you should know this. Let me speak." Kizy said and resumed with her past.

    "Jason wanted to reject the invitation. He was well aware about the type of dirt these ces were. He didn''t want his teammates to be involved with people from that world.

    But it was me, Rose and Harry who insisted. We wanted to see this world, experience what it had to present us. Thus for our stubbornness, we decided to attend the two day G." Kizy said.

    *1 YEAR AGO, ANNUAL GALA, GREEN TRIANGLE*

    Kizy and her team reached the Green Triangle via a cruise ship. All of their invitations were checked the moment they stepped onnd.

    Once they were verified, their group was allowed to enter the ind.

    One good thing about their invitations was that no identity was revealed. Plus knowing that they will be surrounded by enemies all the time, everyone entering this ce would be wearing artificial skin masks, which was no secret.

    Kizy''s team was also wearing those masks, hiding their real godly appearance with simpler masks which could help them easily merge with the crowd.

    One team from the organisers was present to guide people to their respective rooms. This was a safety measure taken by the organisation to make sure that people wouldn''t be lost in the deep jungles surrounding Green triangle from all sides, which was habitat for wild dangerous animals.

    Jason was walking ahead, followed by Kizy and Rose, who were followed by Harry and Victor. Three men were guiding them from the front while three were keeping watch from the back.

    "Is it true that the G is being organised after ten years?" Jason asked, trying to know more about these people guiding them.

    But as he had expected, none of them answered and kept walking as if he never asked anything.

    Finally after walking through various jungle trails, making turns here and there, the group reached a ce which looked otherworldly.

    Unlike the jungle surrounding it, the ce was covered with ss buildings, reaching as high as the eyes could see.

    They walked even more ahead, arriving in front of one huge gate which led into various ss covered paths.

    One of the men from the front verified his identity before leading the group inside the gate. But he paused once they were inside.

    "Males and Females would separate from here." The man said.

    "Why?" Jason asked, not liking this arrangement.

    The ce was entirely new to them, with enemies present all over. He was responsible for his teammates. But how was he supposed to leave half of the members on their own?

    "For safety reasons, males and females have been arranged in different arrangements." The man replied calmly.

    Rules for the G were always strict. All major groups and personalities were invited to the G. Thus they wanted no idents or mistakes.

    Therefore there were strict rules which had to be followed by everyone, no matter how infamous or sessful you were.

    And for those who didn''t know how to abide by these rules, the organizers would add them to ck list. And ck list by organization was like a death penalty.

    The personmitting a mistake or breaking the rule would never be allowed to take any missions which would be announced throughout the underworld. And the lone purpose for their living would be taken away. What were they supposed to do if they were not allowed to take any jobs?

    "Also, we rmend you to not leave the ces without our allocated people as this is surrounded by a jungle area. There are wild animals out there, who can easily kill a human without even letting them scream for help. So it would be better to have someone to always guide you." The man continued.

    Jason and his team nodded.

    From there, three men guided Jason, Harry and Victor towards one direction while the remaining three guided Kizy and Rose in the other direction.

    Kizy and Rose didn''t utter a single word for the entire walk, as warned by Jason.

    Finally the three men stopped in front of two buildings where only females could be seen.

    "They will be in incharge from now." One of them said, pointing towards a woman who was approaching them.

    The woman came and guided them inside one of the buildings. They entered the esctor and the woman pressed the twelfth floor.

    Once they had reached the floor, the woman walked out, followed by Kizy and Rose.

    "You can choose any room between these three." The woman said, opening the door to all the rooms present.

    Kizy and Rose didn''t care much about such things. Thus they ended up choosing the one which was ced in the middle of the other rooms.

    "You are not allowed to enter other rooms unless you are allowed voluntarily by them. You can not change your room after this. Don''t roam around unnecessarily as you might get lost." The woman said monotonously.

    "Are we allowed to go to the male section?" Rose asked, wanting to know what was allowed and what not.

    "You can, but only till the gates. And that too till nine in the evening, not after that." The woman said.

    Rose nodded and the woman left them on their own.

    Rose and Kizy entered the room, locking the door behind them securely, as Jason had warmed them.

    Once they were inside, they directly went inside the bedroom, leaving their luggage in the hall. Both of them climbed up the beds and started jumping with excited faces.

    "Yayy!! Finally we are here!" Kizy eximed.

    "It feels so good to have a break after so many months." Rose said happily.

    "But I will miss Jason, Harry and Victor." Kizy said, remembering how they were separated from their teammates for the first time.

    -------------------

    Will you all please leave a review for my book? Don''t forget to vote with golden tickets and powerstones. Have a great day!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 141 - 141. You Like Jason

    From the day she joined this team, it was always five of them. Whether it was something as small and simple as eating snacks or watching a movie to as big as going through life and death situations, they were always together.

    This was one habit that Jason had made them get used to. He insisted that no matter what they were doing, it was necessary to always be together.

    This helped them in many ways, be it understanding each other or knowing others'' weaknesses.

    This helped them work on their weak areas. If one member was bad at something, the other person would voluntarily take up the task, helping the member out.

    This way Kizy learnt hacking from Harry, while Harry learnt non stop talking from Rose. Rose and Victor were on equal footing for handfights. While Jason was the best out of them.

    Kizy was bad at hand fights and worst at self defence. But her plus point was weapons. Give her a weapon and see how the tables turn.

    With two years in this field, people had started knowing her by the name Gun goddess, who never failed to kill.

    None of her shots were a waste. Most of them being one shot kills.

    Thus Jason always made sure that Kizy would be guarded from all sides before entering their mission zones. Once her guns were out, he never had to worry.

    And this was also the reason why Jason stressed more about Kizy''s protection in the Green triangle. None of the weapons were allowed here, not even small knives. So Kizy was at the losing end.

    Plus unfortunately this was the first time he was separated from Kizy.

    "I know. I miss them too." Rose said, feeling a little down.

    Suddenly she received a call from Jason.

    "Hello." Rose said, smiling.

    "Rose listen. I have a very important task for you. Never let Diamond stay alone. You know she is bad at defence. I want you to stay with her all the time." Jason said, his tone serious.

    "Yeah." Rose said, her smile fading a little.

    "Take care of her and inform me if anything happens. Our phones can not be hacked." Jason said.

    "Yes." Rose said and ended the call.

    "You like Jason." Kizy asked, or more like said, as if she already knew about it.

    "Don''t spout nonsense, second sister." Rose said, blushing a little.

    "Come on. You can tell me, first sister. If possible, I can help." Kizy said sincerely.

    "How did you know?" First sister asked.

    "Oh please!! The way you look at him with those lovey dovey eyes, the way a smile blooms on your face every time he calls you or your name, the way you blush while even discussing him, isn''t all this enough proof?" Kizy said.

    "If only he could see all this." Rose said dejectedly.

    Unlike Kizy, Rose knew that Jason had some special feelings for Kizy from the beginning. Rose had always wanted to erase her feelings, and let Jason amd Kizy continue, but soon she understood that Kizy never thought of Jason as anything more than her leader or her close friend.

    Kizy was always friendly but maintained a limit when it came to Jason, as for her, he was like a saviour. Someone who had saved her and Kate. Thus instead of calling it friendship, it was more like respect which she had for Jason.

    Therefore their rtionship was impossible. Thus Rose had decided to give it a try. Even when she knew that Jason only had eyes for Kizy, she wanted to try, try at least once so she won''t have any regretster on.

    But one thing which was best about Rose was that she took it out on Kizy. Shepletely understood that this wasn''t Kizy''s fault, or that she never did anything purposefully. In fact Kizy didn''t even know how Jason felt about her.

    Thus Rose always treated her as her best friend, or more like her younger sister.

    "Don''t worry, a day wille when he will understand your feelings and you will be together forever!" Kizy eximed happily, trying to cheer Rose up.

    "Let''s hope this day arrives sooner!" Rose said with a smile.

    Both of them talked about various topics, discussing how they were interested in meeting new people at this g, and getting acquainted with eminent personalities.

    "I heard Satan is also invited!!" Kizy said excitedly.

    "I have been dying to meet him." Rose said.

    "First sister, stay satisfied with Jason. You ain''t getting Satan! He will be mine." Kizy said, jokingly.

    "Yeah yeah. Dream on." Rose said.

    "I have heard that he looks super handsome. Plus his aura is iparable. Even meeting him in person is like a dreame true!" Kizy said, her voice idolising Satan.

    After some time, they were informed by a woman about tonight''s dinner.

    G was a form of gathering for people from the underworld. Though majority of them were enemies for each other, people would also get to know new people, something which was beneficial to everyone.

    People who had wanted to get to know someone in the underworld would contact them even beforeing here, and finally after arriving they would meet each other, without revealing their identities to each other.

    But most of them were here to show off. Not revealing identities was a rule, which was why people were never allowed to reveal their true face and always had to wear masks.

    Yet people would try to secretly reveal their identity, to gather their contacts. Afterall all those who were invited were important people with strong backgrounds.

    They were powerful enough to reveal their backgrounds and notnd in any trouble.

    But one thing which was special about dinner was that there were games and different events to entertain them.

    Though they would be wearing masks, they could associate and mingle with other groups politely, dance with various partners, y games and enjoy themselves.

    "Should I tie my hair in a low bun?" Kizy asked Rose after changing into her dinner outfit and wearing her mask.

    ------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 142 - 142. A Mysterious Man

    Kizy looked like a normal teen girl, wearing a rtively simple face mask with freckles on her cheeks. She wore a ck one piece, ending below her knees, and had paired it with ck shoes.

    Overall she looked like a young girl who was ready for a party.

    "No. I guess you should curl them. You look pretty though." Roseplimented.

    With that, Kizy curled her hairs and left them untied.

    After half an hour, they received a call from Jason, saying that they were waiting at their gates and both of them shoulde out.

    Rose was wearing a pink frock ending at her knees, and tied her hair with a pink scrunchie. She had put on a normal face mask, looking around 26-27 year old.

    Both of them went out, finding the three men from their team at the gate.

    Jason was wearing a ck shirt and ck formal pants, while Victor was wearing a royal blue zer over white shirt and blue pants.

    Harry was rtively simpler, wearing white t-shirt over blue denim jeans.

    All of them were wearing face masks, making their facial features look less prominent.

    All five of them gathered together and the group was then directed towards the hall where dinner was organised.

    The hall was massive, decorated in shades of blue and white. The decoration looked simple yet attractive.

    There were round tables ced on edges, while central space was left unupied, most probably left for events or dance.

    All of them were guided towards one of the round tables, where they sat together. The starters were served while an orchestra started ying in the centre.

    They started eating while the orchestra changed the song to a romantic one. And soon pairs started entering the dance floor, performing couple dances.

    Kizy was enjoying it a lot. She had never been to such a grand celebration dinner before.

    She was about to drink her soft drink when Jason grabbed it.

    "What?" Kizy said with a confused face.

    "Wait a minute." Jason said and sniffed the drink, he swirled it more and only when he had confirmed everything, he passed it back to Kizy.

    "Never let your guards down." Jason said sternly.

    But Kizy never felt offended by such things. After all Jason was much more experienced in this and whatever he did was for her benefit. She simply nodded her head before sipping it.

    She was still curiously watching everything around her, when a man approached her.

    "Would you like to dance with me?" The man asked, bending a little, extending his one hand while the other one was elegantly folded at his back.

    Kizy was shocked at the sudden approach as she knew how simple she looked right now.

    But what she failed to remember was that though she was wearing the face mask, it was her eyes which looked the most attractive. Even when she was wearing lenses, her cold yet shiny eyes looked charming.

    And this was exactly what the man had not missed. Her eyes.

    Kizy turned towards Jason, as if asking for his permission or for help on how she was supposed to react.

    Jason thought for a moment before nodding, though he didn''t want to allow Kizy in someone else''s care. But he knew that while being in public, when so many eyes were watching, no man would harm others.

    Plus rejecting someone publicly would look rude and their group would be in the limelight.

    Thus he nodded his head, indicating Kizy to go ahead.

    Kizy, who was still a little confused, ced her hand in his, before getting up from her seat.

    For the past two years, she had never been in contact with any males out there. They would only see them in missions, where she would usually wear those masks, not revealing her face.

    The man elegantly guided her to the dancing floor, his every action refined, as if he was some royal being.

    But Kizy was no beginner, even if she didn''t know the identity of the person, she was taught to walk like a queen and stay confident forever. Thus the man''s demeanour didn''t fade her attitude in the slightest, making thempliment each other, even when both of them had rtively simpler masks covering their faces.

    Once they were on the dance floor, the man held her waist with one hand while intertwining the other hand with her.

    Kizy paused for a moment, frozen at the sudden warm touch on her tiny waist before resting her other palm on his firm chest.

    And both of them started moving with the slow melody.

    "You look beautiful!" The manplimented, his tone genuine.

    "Thank you." Kizy said politely, remembering that Jason had asked them to not talk much with others.

    "And you have a beautiful voice as well." The man spoke once again, his own voice being so enchanting.

    "Thank you." Kizy once again replied formally.

    "Have you danced before this?" The man asked.

    Kizy nodded her head, remembering the school dances where she was always paired with Markus unwillingly, and her college dance where she had performed solo once.

    "That''s great!" The man said.

    Kizy just smiled at it, not giving out anything from her side.

    Back at the table, Jason was intently watching Kizy dancing with the man, feeling ufortable.

    "Let''s dance." He looked at Rose and said.

    Rose knew that Jason was doing this for Kizy, but somewhere deep down, she felt happy. Even though this dance was meant to keep a check on Kizy, at least she was getting to dance with Jason, and that was enough for her.

    Rose nodded her head and both of them joined the dance floor.

    Meanwhile the man was constantly talking with Kizy, but Kizy kept replying to him perfunctorily.

    "Wish I could dance with you at the masquerade ball tomorrow as well." The man said.

    "Hmmm." Kizy replied, a smile pasted on her face.

    "But how will I recognize you tomorrow?" Suddenly the man asked, remembering something.

    -----------------------

    Hope you all are liking the recent plot. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 143 - 143. Can I Call You Hazel?

    "Why though?" Kizy asked, not understanding why he would not recognize her after dancing with her for this long.

    "You don''t know?" The man asked.

    "What?" Kizy asked, still confused.

    "This is the first time that a masquerade ball is being organised in all these years. But the main reason is to let people reveal their true faces beneath the masks." The man said.

    "What!!" Kizy asked, finally letting him see some different emotion other than the polite smile.

    "Yes." He replied calmly.

    "But aren''t we not allowed to reveal our identities? I mean wasn''t this a rule?" Kizy asked, talking twoplete sentences for the first time.

    "Yes. Definitely that''s a rule. That is why we are wearing masquerade masks. To not let others see our true faces." The man replied.

    "But we will be wearing those on bare faces?" Kizy asked, confirming her doubts.

    "Yes." The man replied patiently.

    "But won''t that-" Kizy was asking when she saw Jason shaking her head, while dancing with Rose behind this man.

    That''s when she realised that she had talked too much unnecessarily and immediately shut her mouth.

    "Won''t what?" The man asked.

    "Nothing." Kizy said, and went back to her original silent mode.

    This whole time, Jason was busy looking at Kizy while Rose only had eyes for him.

    She was content dancing with him, alone in this romantic setup, even when he wasn''t paying any attention to her.

    Jason saw that the man was still trying to speak with Kizy, thus he signalled Victor.

    Victor immediately understood his gaze and went walking towards Kizy and that man.

    "Can I have her for sometime?" He asked the man.

    "Though I don''t want to leave you, but fine. You can dance with her." The man said, removing his hand from her waist.

    "Hope we will meet tomorrow, beautiful!" The man said and was about to go but he turned back once again.

    "Can I call you Hazel?" He asked Kizy.

    Kizy paused for a moment, not understanding what was wrong with that man.

    "Don''t take me wrong but your Hazel colored eyes are the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen. Can I call you Hazel?" The man asked again.

    Kizy now understood why the man was calling her Hazel. She was wearing Hazel colored lenses so that she won''t give out her identity based on her eyes.

    She just nodded her head, not caring what the man said.

    "Meet you tomorrow Hazel." He said and finally left the dance floor.

    "Was he troubling you?" Victor asked as soon as the man was going, his voice protective.

    "No." Kizy replied.

    "First brother, since you are already here, why not dance with me?" Kizy asked with a grin.

    And anyone from ckmand knew that Victor had a soft spot for this little sister of his.

    Though Victor appeared to be the calmest member, who had a nonchnt attitude and nothing could spark his interest, in reality he cared for his team a lot.

    It was just that he had matured earlier than the people his age, making him more calm and silent than the rest of his group.

    Though all the members were loyal to the group, Victor was a step ahead, ready to kill or even put his life at risk for the teammates, especially Jason, who was his idol, his saviour.

    The only word which could describe him was - Tsundere.

    He would appear to be cold and dominant, being strict with the members but he would never deny any wishes made by the members.

    Thus Victor ended up dancing with Kizy, and Victor was nomoner. He swirled Kizy on the dance floor, turning and twisting, as if dancing was his profession.

    Because one thing you need to know about Victor is that he is a perfectionist. No matter what he does, it has to be of utmost perfection, including the dance he was performing with Kizy.

    "First brother, you are great! Where did you learn those moves? Teach me." Kizy said excitedly.

    "You are talking a lot." Victor said in a reprimanding tone and Kizy immediately stopped talking, remembering how Jason had warned them to not speak much.

    Soon the dance was over and all of them went back to their seats. The main course was served while games started.

    But this time Jason and his group didn''t participate, knowing they were already being watched for being on the dance floor for the longest, that too with those spectacr moves.

    Luckily no one noticed them.

    Finally the dinner came to an end, with Jason receiving three invites from people to meet.

    But Jason wasn''t here to create contacts. He was here because his stubborn teammates insisted and he never wanted to contact anyone from this ce ever.

    Once they were back near the gates, Kizy asked Jason.

    "I heard that tomorrow, nobody''s allowed to wear skin masks, but only masquerade masks with bare skin." Kizy said, surprising all the members.

    "No such thing is present. Where did you hear this from?" Jason asked, knowing the rules about G.

    "The man who had asked me for dance." Kizy said confusedly.

    After all, why would the man lie to her, when he didn''t even know her identity.

    Jason just nodded withoutmenting.

    The group separated at the gate. But no one noticed a man and woman who were silently present behind them, hiding themselves.

    "Keep following her. Nobody should harm even a single hair on her body." The man ordered the woman, who simply nodded and followed behind Kizy and Rose.

    The man was none other than the one who had asked Kizy to apany him on the dance floor. He looked at the direction where Kizy had disappeared before smiling and going towards the main base of the Green Triangle.

    He entered through the huge gates while no security blocked him. He directly walked inside the mansion-like house, being greeted by an old man, sitting leisurely on the couch.

    "I want your help." The man said to the old man.

    "What is it?" The old man asked.

    "Make an announcement saying that nobody is allowed to wear facemasks tomorrow." The man replied, making the old man widen his eyes.

    --------------------------

    For every 200 unlocks, I will be rsing a bonus chapter. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones. Have a beautiful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 144 - 144. Should We Go Till Gates?

    "Why do you want such a stupid announcement? Don''t be foolish. If people came to know each other''s identities, they would kill their enemies." The old man said, immediately rejecting the man''s idea.

    "I like a girl." The man replied carelessly.

    "Are you serious?" The old man asked, a smile visible on his face.

    "Yeah. But I haven''t seen her real face." The man replied.

    "Then how did you start liking her?" The old man asked curiously.

    "Her eyes. Her Hazel eyes just made my heart skip a beat. And I know she was wearing lenses. I am dying to see her real self, her real appearance." The man said.

    "Let me make the preparations for now. I will make the announcement tomorrow morning." The old man replied with assurance.

    "Thank you!!" The man said with a bright smile, before leaving the mansion.

    And early the next day, the announcement was made. People were shocked but excited for this new change.

    To keep the audience from getting bored, various weapon exhibitions, fighting materials exhibitions, and other rted stuff were organised. There were even some fight matches, though the rules were way too strict.

    Kizy obviously pulled her group towards the weapon exhibition. There were many weapons limited to various regions. Kizy got to see the local weapons from Green triangle. Unfortunately they were not allowed to try or buy these weapons.

    "Aaahh! What should I do? I want them all!!" Kizy eximed, not being able to keep her hands to herself.

    All of them were once again wearing different face masks today.

    "We should go watch other things. I heard there are fights as well." Rose said, her eyes shining.

    She would only get to practice with Victor and Jason. She and Victor would spar on a daily basis and were on equal footing. They could fight for an entire day and still not dere a winner amongst them.

    But things were different for Jason. He was better than both of them. Though he would fight with them twice a week. Because Jason had other tasks like nning their mission, checking whether Kizy was practicing well with weapons while Harry would try hacking different sites.

    Thus fights would be the most attractive part for Rose.

    Therefore the group of five was directed towards the fight arena.

    Unknown to all of them, ady was watching all of them since morning, keeping an eye on Kizy.

    "She has left the weapon exhibition and will be going towards the fighting arena now." Thedy reported via call.

    "Anything which she particrly liked in the exhibition?" The man asked.

    "MTs 108." Thedy replied, something only a knowledgeable person could tell.

    "Ask our men to send the gun in my room before the masquerade ball tonight." The man replied with a smile.

    "Yes." Thedy replied.

    "Keep a watch on her. Don''t let any mishap happen." He spoke and ended the call.

    Thedy ended her call before discreetly starting following the group.

    The fight arena was lively, filled with screams and shouts, the wildest ce present in the Green triangle at the moment.

    Rose, Victor and Jason ended up learning a lot from these fights. Though none of the fighters were targeting fatal areas, they showed that any blow could be fatal, no matter where itnded.

    All five of them returned back till the gates, content from today''s activities. Now they were only waiting for the ball tonight, so that they could leave this ce as soon as possible.

    The moment they returned, ady gave them masks for the ball tonight.

    All of them chose their respective colors, matching the dresses they had prepared before Harry secretly scanned them all, checking if there was any bug.

    Thankfully there was no such thing, making them relieved.

    They collected their masks and went to their respective rooms. They had their lunch inside their rooms and once evening arrived they all dressed up, wearing the best of their clothes, so as not to remain too behind from others and be highlighted.

    Kizy was wearing a white sleeveless gown, which was selected by Jason for her. She paired it with her white mask, while leaving her hair untied, obviously not wearing any skin mask as the rules said.

    Rose wore a white dress as well, though she had chosen it on her own because she knew that Jason liked white color. But she had paired it with a golden mask, matching her golden heels.

    She was doing her touch up when she received a call from Jason.

    "We are ready and are leaving the room now. We will reach the gate in ten minutes. I''ll call you, then you both cane there." Jason said.

    "Okay." Rose replied and Jason ended the call.

    "Second sister, Jason said that he will be here in ten minutes. Are you ready?" Rose said and turned to look towards Kizy, who was standing behind her, looking no less than an angel.

    "Woah!! You look gorgeous." Roseplimented.

    "Thank you first sister. And you look stunning today." Kizy said, sincerely praising Rose''s looks.

    Rose was truly good looking, but she looked mature and her beauty would fade a little whenpared to Kizy.

    Rose nodded before checking her look onest time and started waiting for the other three members.

    Finally after twenty minutes, Kizy spoke up.

    "I think you should call them. After all Jason is never the one to arriveter than decided time." Kizy said.

    "Hmmm." Rose said and dialled him.

    But nobody picked the call. Rose tried calling him multiple times, but to no avail. She even tried calling Victor and Harry who were not receiving it.

    Kizy also tried calling all the three men, but none of them picked it up.

    "Should we go till gates?" Rose asked.

    "But Jason said that he''ll call once he is there at the gates. Plus he warned us to not leave the building." Kizy said.

    "But what if he or all three of them are in some trouble?" Rose asked, panicking a little.

    "Then what should we do?" Kizy asked, not knowing how to solve this problem.

    And Rose remembered that Jason had forbidden them to leave the gates of the female building on their own. He was concerned for Kizy''s safety.

    Thus even though Rose was there, Jason had warned her to not go with Kizy anywhere without them.

    "I''ll go and look for them alone." Rose said.

    -----------------------

    For a golden ranking above 170 this month, I will Mass release 5 chapters next month. Doment and vote. Have a fabulous day!!

    - Kizy.

 Chapter 145 - 145. Find First Sister

    "No, first sister. How can I let you go alone?" Kizy said, immediately rejecting the

    "Don''t worry, second sister. I promise I''ll protect myself. But I can''t risk taking you along with me." Rose said sincerely.

    "But first sist-" Kizy said but Rose cut her off.

    "Second sister, I know you are worried about me, but I am simrly worried for Jason, Victor and Harry. I can''t just keep standing here while they might be in some real problem. I will be back safely. I promise." Rose said and started walking out.

    "First sister!" Kizy called.

    Rose stopped and turned back, looking at Kizy. Kizy wanted to speak something, maybe stop her or something else, but she finally took a deep breath.

    "Come back safely." Was the only thing Kizy said.

    Rose nodded and left the room.

    Kizy had wanted to apany her, but she knew that with her poor skills, she would only be a burden in such situations. Weapons were her forte, but handfights were not her cup of tea.

    Thus she sighed and sat on the bed, trying to call the three men one by one, praying that someone would pick her call soon.

    Ady present on Kizy''s floor saw Rose going out and made a call.

    "Only she is present in her room. Her friend left." She informed the man on call.

    "Is she alone now?" The man asked.

    "Yeah." Thedy replied.

    "I think she is not that strong enough. Yesterday I felt her hands, those are not how the hands of a killer feel like. Keep guarding her. Make sure she is fully protected." The man replied and ended the call.

    "Yes." Thedy replied and the man ended the call.

    On the other hand, it had been fifteen minutes, yet Rose didn''t inform Kizy back.

    Kizy decided to wait for five more minutes and call Rose. Meanwhile she had been trying to call these three men continuously one after another.

    ''Did something serious happen? Will they be in some trouble?'' Kizy thought worriedly.

    Finally she picked up her phone and was about to call Rose when she received a call from Jason.

    Kizy immediately picked up the call.

    "Where are you? Are you all fine? Did something happen?" Kizy asked instantly, without even waiting for Jason to speak.

    "We all are fine. Just had a minor scene at this ce. But we are heading towards your building." Jason said, a hint of happiness visible from hearing how scared Kizy was for him.

    But what he didn''t understand was that Kizy was worried for all of them. Because it had been more than forty minutes since they were supposed toe.

    "Did you find the First sister?" Kizy asked.

    "Why will we find her? She would be with youˇ­ wait. Did she leave the ce?" Jason asked and Kizy immediately hung up on him, calling First sister instantly.

    But this time it was the First sister whose phone was out of coverage. She tried calling her back two times before she received another call from Jason.

    Kizy immediately recited the entire thing, telling how they tried calling all three of them and how the First sister left alone to search for them.

    "Is she stupid? Didn''t I warn you all to not leave on your own?" Jason asked, anger visible in his voice.

    "I wanted to apany her, but she said she would risk my life. And I knew I would be a burden. Thus I stayed back." Kizy said.

    "At least you had some brain. Anyways, we are almost at your gate,e down, I will try calling Rose in the meantime." Jason said and ended the call.

    Kozy quickly left the room, locking it properly before going down.

    Thedy who was watching her room instantly followed behindwithout being noticed.

    Kizy met Jason, Victor and Harry near the gate.

    "Did she pick the call?" Kizy asked, her voice sounding worried.

    "Not yet." Jason said.

    "I am trying to trace her phone, but she isn''t visible anywhere nearby." Harry said from the side.

    "Keep trying." Kizy said and sent messages to Rose, asking to text her as soon as she saw the message.

    "Do you need any help?" Thedy who had been following Kizy came to them, after the man from yesterday''s dance had ordered her to help this team.

    Jason saw her uniform, which was simr to those working here for the organisation. Plus he knew that they didn''t understand this ce much, so it would be better to ask for help.

    "One of our team members is lost." Jason said.

    "Male or female?" Thedy asked, even though she had guessed that it would be the female who had left the room earlier.

    "A female." Jason replied.

    "Could you describe her appearance?" Thedy asked and Jason turned towards Kizy as none of them had seen her attire for today.

    "A.. a white gown with a golden mask. She is wearing golden heels and has tied her hair in a low bun. She is taller than me. She must have left the building twenty five minutes ago." Kizy described Rose''s appearance.

    "Just give me a minute." Thedy said and made a call.

    "A female is missing. Can you ask someone to check the CCTV?" Thedy said on the call.

    "Is it her friend who has left the room?'' The man replied from the other side.

    "Yes." Thedy said.

    "Give me other details, I am heading for the monitor room." The man said.

    "She left almost twenty five minutes ago. Wearing a white gown, golden mask and heels. Almost 5.7 feet tall." Thedy said looking at Kizy, who she guessed would be 5.4 feet tall, which was on point.

    "Ok." The man said and thedy heard him recite the same thing again.

    After a minute, she heard the man speak, but this wasn''t what she had expected.

    "Shit!" The man said, his always calm voice raising it''s pitch for the first time in months.

    -----------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets!! Have a cheerful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 146 - 146. Krait

    "What happened?" Thedy asked.

    "Hurry. She was seen heading towards the west jungle. And she disappeared. You know we don''t have any CCTVs there." The man said.

    "Ohh!!" Thedy said and ended the call.

    "Your teammate went the wrong way. She entered the jungle area. We need to hurry." Thedy said and ran ahead, directing the group of frightened people towards the west jungle.

    Unknown to all of them, this scene was seen by someone secretly, who ran back towards a man sitting in his room, a dragon tattoo on his naked chest.

    The man was wearing a ck mask, dragon like structure drawn at one of its ends, resembling the one on his chest.

    But his almond shaped prating eyes looked as if his one single re was enough to suck the life out of a person.

    "Boss, we have an opportunity." The man who had entered the room kneeled and replied.

    "What?" The man asked, his voice intimidating.

    "Boss, I think we can capture Diamond this time." The man said.

    "What!! Are you sure?" The man asked, now alerted from the news.

    "Yes boss. Her teammate is missing and all of them are rushing towards the jungle area. Ady was keeping a watch on her all this time. Thus it was difficult to make a move. But now all of them are in chaos, and we won''t get a second chance like this." The man said.

    "Great. Prepare our men. Today Diamond will breathe herst breath." The man with the tattoo dered.

    "Yes boss." Hisckey who was kneeling on the ground got up, before bowing and leaving hurriedly.

    "Time to pay back Diamond." The tattooed man said.

    He was none other than the leader of one of the biggest mafia groups of country D, Drake.

    Originally he was not the leader, but it was his elder brother Ryu.

    But three months ago, ck Command had epted the mission of killing this leader, Ryu.

    Drake knew that his brother was no simple human. He was trained in various martial arts, knowing how to perfectly attack and defend.

    Thus the mission was difficult. Jason, Victor and Rose, all three of them were attacking his brother at the same time while Harry had hacked through their defense system, and was blocking other men from his brother''s team enter.

    His brother would have easily survived if he escaped. But just as he had managed perfect timing and ran out of his room to escape, Kizy who was sitting hidden on some tree, with a sniper gun shot him on his head, killing him on the spot.

    With this, Drake was made the leader of the mafia, and for the past three months, he had been searching for a way to kill Diamond.

    They had managed to locate this group on the very first day, but without weapons and having Rose by her side all the time, it was difficult to kill Diamond.

    Thus the moment he heard that they had a chance, Drake ordered his men to kill.

    On the other hand, Jason and his team were following thedy, running towards the jungle, unknown to the cmity they were walking into.

    A lot of people saw this group running, many of them investigating them. Jason and his group crossed a lot of people before finally entering the jungle area.

    They were still running when Harry''s phone beeped.

    "She is nearby, over there." Harry said, pointing at a direction while looking at his phone, which showed a red dot in the direction they were running, a little to their north.

    Finally after running for five more minutes, they found Rose, sitting on the ground, her forehead covered in cold sweat.

    Jason instantly knelt beside her.

    "What are you doing?" He asked, looking at Rose, who was tearing a piece of her beautiful dress.

    Rose looked shocked at the sudden voice, never thinking that her team would find her this soon.

    "I came searching for you all but I lost my way. I even tried contacting you but the range isn''t workin-" Rose immediately started exining.

    "You don''t have to exin this. What are you doing right now?" Jason asked, his voice gentler.

    "I got a snakebite." Rose replied, her voice a little shaky at the end.

    "Which snake?" Jason asked, because one of the basic things he had taught his group was poisons.

    "Krait." Rose replied.

    "And how long has it been? What were you doing till now?" Jason asked patiently.

    "It''s been roughly a minute now. Thus I am not moving much to prevent the poison from spreading." Rose said and paused.

    "About this, I was trying to tear this and tie it like a tourniquet around to slow down the spreading." Rose said, looking at her dress which was ruined by soil, grass and other dirt.

    "Wait. Stay still." Jason said, taking out his handkerchief from the pocket.

    He paused for a moment before lifting Rose''s dress a little, stopping exactly on her upper thighs, tightly tying the handkerchief around her thigh, all the time looking away to not make Rose feel awkward.

    Simrly Harry and Victor followed, looking the other side. Thus unfortunately they missed the small smile Rose gave to Jason.

    Once Jason was done tying, he covered her legs back with her legs before finally looking her way.

    "You should lie down." Jason said and helped Rose lie down properly.

    He needed to calm her down, rx her before starting with any treatment part.

    He washed the wound carefully with water from the bottle carried by Victor, loosening his handkerchief after almost five minutes had passed before tightening it again.

    He felt that though Rose was trying to put up a brave front, she must be scared after being lost in the jungle and then being bitten by a snake.

    Plus he felt irresponsible for not calling them back on time, which resulted in this situation.

    Therefore he was rubbing her back when suddenly thedy shouted.

    "Where is she!!?" She literally shouted, finally making the members realize that Kizy wasn''t with them anymore.

    ------------------------

    Have a bright day ahead. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 147 - 147. Diamond Is Missing

    "Where''s second si-" Harry was panicking when Victor signalled him to shut his mouth, stopping him from revealing their identity.

    Jason, who was the most panicked person at this moment, took a deep breath before looking towards thedy

    "Could you please get someone here with the antivenin? I need it urgently." Jason said.

    Thedy nodded before rushing out. Jason then looked at Harry.

    "Hack her location." Jason said in a calm voice.

    Harry nodded and started searching for her location through his device.

    "You should go search for her." Rose said in a high pitched voice, no more calm.

    "I know what I should do. If we don''t treat it quickly, the poison will spread. And I believe she knows how to save herself." Jason said, knowing what his responsibilities were.

    It was their mistake for not informing the girls. Now Rose was bitten by a snake while Diamond was missing.

    And being the group leader, neither could he leave Rose unattended as that would be unfair towards Rose, who had been with the team for a long time.

    While staying here and not going for the search himself would also be irresponsible, specially when he knew his feelings.

    Thus he decided to stay with Rose for the moment while Harry would trace Diamond''s location. Once her location was traced, he could go by himself and find Diamond. But for now, he needed to remain calm. After all, going now was useless, especially when they didn''t even know her location.

    "I can''t locate her." Harry said from the side.

    "Hack into their CCTVs." Jason ordered.

    "But they have advanced technologies. Even if I am able to hack into their system, and find a second sister, they''ll trace us back, and know our identities. The results might be severe." Harry said.

    "It would be my responsibility to take you out of this ce. You just hack into their system." Jason said and looked towards Rose.

    "Take deep breaths. You should be rxed." Jason said.

    "But-" Rose wanted to argue but Jason interrupted her.

    "I hope you will get your treatment and get well soon so that we can all look out for Diamond together. You objecting to all this would only dy her search and let me remind you that we don''t even know her location." Jason said, sessfully making Rose silent.

    "What was thest time you remember having Kizy with us?" Jason asked, looking at both Victor and Harry.

    "I was running ahead to check First sister''s location on my phone. Thus I didn''t see the Second Sister at all." Harry said immediately.

    "I saw her while entering the jungle area. She was running slower because of her heels. So I saw her kicking those away before she resumed running with us. After that, Harey found Rose''s location, so I forgot to check on Diamond." Victor said.

    "Harry, did you hear that?" Jason said, signalling Harry to check for the CCTV near the entry of the jungle.

    "Yeah." Harry said, typing something at his fastest speed.

    Meanwhile thedy who had rushed out to find the medicine called the man who had danced with Kizy yesterday.

    "There''s another problem." She said.

    "What happened now?" The man, who was still inside the monitoring room asked.

    "She is missing." Thedy said.

    "Who? Her friend is still missing?" The man asked, his tone panicked.

    Afterall he was a part of organisation. Plus the woman he had his eye on had lost her friend. How could he keep calm.

    "No. The one you asked me to keep a watch on." Thedy said.

    "WHAT DID YOU SAY?" The man eximed, his voice rising.

    "She is missing." Thedy said, her voice lowered even more.

    "How? Where? Exin immediately." The man said from the other side while looking at all the CCTVs.

    Thedy exined the scenario whileing out of the medical room with the antivenom.

    The man was listening to all this when a worker from the monitoring room reported that someone was hacking their CCTV.

    "Let them." The man responded, knowing that he could easily trace the person back, while sitting down near one of theputers, looking at Kizy since the time she came out from her building.

    "Ok you go back with the medicine. I will search for her myself. Be ready for your punishment once you are back." The man replied and hung up on her.

    *SOMEWHERE DEEP INSIDE FOREST*

    Kizy was running as fast as she could. Her feet were full of minor cuts and blood stains, a result of running barefoot throughout the forest trail.

    She was holding her gown with both her hands, looking back from time to time, checking if she was being followed.

    Ten minutes ago, she was running behind Jason and the group to search for the First sister, when a hand covered her mouth from behind.

    She tried to rebel, but it was useless. The hand covering her mouth was strong and powerful.

    While covering her mouth, the person had also started dragging her away, while she could still see Victor, Harry and Jason running away from her. And Kizy knew that only she would be able to save herself now.

    She was still struggling when another man came and started applying blindfold.

    Kizy didn''t waste any time and directly kicked the man in the groin. The moment he dropped the blindfold and kneeled on the ground, clutching his private part, she kicked him on his shoulder and lifted the second leg in the air, doing a backflip.

    The man covering her mouth was astonished, giving her an exact chance to escape. The moment Kizynded behind the kidnapper with a backflip, she kicked him powerfully on the back, making him fall head on.

    "She is there!!" She turned to look towards the voice, only to find an entire group of men running towards her.

    She had no time to think and ran in the opposite direction, trying to escape.

    But unknown to her, she had gone deeper into the forest, away from her teammates.

    Thus here she was right now, covered in sweat, her eyes looking scared while she was trying to run, run away and reach some safe ce under the sky which was turning darker.

    She had been running for more than fifteen minutes now. But suddenly something pulled her from behind.

    -----------------------

    Hope you guys are enjoying the story so far. What do you think will happen next. Doment and vote. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 148 - 148. CRACK!!

    Kizy fearfully turned to look back, only to find her dress stuck in a thorn bush.

    She jerked her dress away, resulting in her dress being ripped away, but she couldn''t care more about it.

    She started running again, her speed still the same.

    ''Wish you will never let me see you again bastards. I promise I''ll kill you.'' Kizy thought,pletely exhausted after twenty minutes.

    She was still running ahead, when she heard a sound behind her.

    "CRACK!!" She turned back to look at the sound while running ahead.

    And the next moment, she had collided into a wall made of firm muscles, her head bumping straight into a chest.

    Before she could understand what was happening, a palm covered her mouth and dragged her behind a huge tree.

    Finally Kizy managed to turn her head and look at the person above, only to find a divinely handsome face, inches away from her face. Unlike her, his face was not covered by the mask.

    "Sshhh!" The man gestured with his long and slender index finger, cing it on his mouth while his other hand was covering Kizy''s mouth.

    Kizy had this gut feeling that she knew this man but she just couldn''t recall meeting him anywhere before this.

    Kizy was still thinking when she heard sounds of footsteps approaching their direction. She could estimate that there were at least 8-10 peopleing their way.

    The man who had covered her mouth, kneeled down, making Kizy kneel down as well, while encircling her waist with his other free hand.

    He was so close to her face that Kizy could feel his warm breath. She was still trying to remember his face when she saw peopleing their way.

    The people ran towards them, crossing the tree she and that man was hiding.

    Meanwhile the man was shifting slowly towards the other side with Kizy, so that they wouldn''t be caught if those enemies turned behind.

    "Where did she go?" She heard a musculine man speak.

    "The trail leads that way. I am sure she will be running and we will catch up with her soon." A female voice was heard.

    "That bitch will definitely pay with her life." Kizy heard the voices fading away, going in the opposite direction, those people not in her sight anymore.

    She turned to look at the man who now was very close to her face.

    "Mhmmm." Kizy tried to speak in her muffled voice, signalling that he could remove his hand to let her talk.

    But the man seemed to be lost, lost in his world which he could see in those cold but sparkling eyes in front of him.

    "Mhhmmm!" Kizy tried to speak again, still to no avail.

    Finally left with no patience, Kizy directly pinched his hand, seeding in waking him up from his daze.

    The man immediately removed his hand and moved a little away from her, though his other arm was still encircling her waist.

    "Are you all right?" The man asked.

    "Hmmm." Kizy nodded, while looking back towards the way where the group of people had gone.

    "Hazel." The man said, his eyes twinkling while calling her name.

    "Youˇ­ you are that yesterday''s man?" Kizy asked, shock apparent from her wide eyed expression.

    "Yeah." The man said with a foolish grin, looking like a manpletely immersed in love.

    "Can you guide me back towards the female building? I lost my teammates." Kizy said.

    "Yes. But on one condition." The man said.

    Kizy thought for a minute, thinking whether she should trust this stranger. But except for his weird behaviour, the man never seemed to have any ulterior motives for her. Thus she spoke.

    "What condition?" Kizy asked.

    "Tell me the people who were following you?" The man asked.

    But Kizy remembered that G never allowed people to reveal identities. Plus though the man didn''t look dangerous at the moment, it wasn''t sure whether he was harmful or not.

    "I don''t know." Kizy said, thinking this was the best solution at the moment.

    "No, you know them. You were not astonished to see that group. It felt as if you knew them or at least their origin." The man said.

    "No. I don''t know them." Kizy insisted, firm on her statement.

    "Since you are not telling, I won''t guide you out of this forest." The man said, a little yfulness visible in his voice.

    "Sure. I can just go back the way I came from. Anyways thank you for saving me." Kizy said and got up, removing his hand from her waist.

    "Yeah. I am sure that you are definitely not the group leader nor someone who calls the shots in your group." The man replied, standing up as well.

    "Why do you think so?" Kizy asked, curious about how the man found out.

    Jason always made the ns in the group. Sometimes Victor or Rose helped him in making changes or creating backup ns. But he never asked her or Harry for the same.

    "Only a newbie will go back the same way he or she came from. Because of course the group chasing them will have some people stationed there, to make sure that they won''t escape." The man said casually.

    "Then I can just go the opposite way." Kizy said, walking towards the direction where the group had gone.

    "Yes of course. So that they can catch you whenever they decide to return via the same path." The man said, walking in a different direction.

    "You are so mean. If you know what to do, then why don''t you simply help me once again?" Kizy said, frustratedly.

    It wasn''t that she was not clever. In fact she was one of the intelligent members from their group who could learn anything after watching it carefully just once.

    But yes, when it came to nning, it wasn''t her forte. She would always end up creating troubles instead of solving her problem. Thus Jason never asked her for nning but just execution.

    "Then why don''t you tell me the identity of those people?" The man asked.

    "I said I don''t know!" Kizy said frustratedly.

    "And you are still lying." The man replied, walking ahead while Kizy followed behind subconsciously.

    "Fine. Then answer my question first." Kizy said, making the man stop in tracks.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with Powerstones and golden tickets. For every 200 unlocks, I will be releasing a bonus chapter!! Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 149 - 149. Cunning Hazel

    "What is it?" The man asked, curious to know what this woman with beautiful eyes wanted from him.

    "What were you doing here? Isn''t this a restricted area?" Kizy asked.

    The man had thought that Kizy was a little dull, from the way she was nning to escape, but his guess was wrong. The way she had managed to point out this minor detail meant that she had already doubted it, but was thinking about letting it go.

    "Searching for you." The man replied.

    "How did you know about me then? Who told you that I was here?" Kizy questioned back.

    The man paused for a minute, knowing he couldn''t exin everything to Kizy.

    "I can''t answer this. But I assure you that I won''t harm you." The man replied.

    "See, you didn''t answer my question, and I am not answering one of your questions. We are equal now. So lead the way." Kizy said.

    The manughed a little.

    "What are youughing at?" Kizy asked.

    "You are cunning Hazel. But I like this side of yours." The man paused.

    "But this isn''t fair. I saved you and didn''t receive anything in returns. Plus you have already seen my original face, and might reveal my identityter. How did this benefit me? In fact I am risking everything for myself." The man said.

    "Then what should I do?" This time Kizy asked politely, agreeing to what the man had said.

    She knew how risky it would be if your identity was exposed. And this man had not only saved her, but also risked revealing his identity.

    "Remove your mask. I will see your face and we are equal then." The man replied immediately, as if he had been waiting to make this wish.

    "No. Never." Kizy replied, instantly rejecting the idea.

    "Then you can live in this forest happily forever." The man said, climbing a nearby tree speedily, surprising Kizy.

    "Hey.. you.. wait. How can you.. you leave me alone?" Kizy shouted from behind.

    But the man had already disappeared.

    "You!! I don''t want to see your face ever again!!" Kizy loudly shouted behind him.

    With that she started walking in the direction the man had begun walking.

    "There she is!" She heard someone shout behind her, and she knew she was dead now.

    Kizy didn''t even turn behind before sprinting ahead, cursing herself for shouting loudly earlier.

    ''How can someone be so cruel? If you had to leave, why save me earlier?'' Kizy thought while running, cursing the man as well.

    She was still running when suddenly that mannded in front of her, probably after jumping down from the tree above.

    "What the [emailprotected]</a>#k!! Don''t tell me you fell down from the tree?" Kizy yelled before moving past him, pulling his hand.

    Once the man had stood up properly, she started dragging him towards the other direction to run.

    But instead of running with her, the man pulled her back, making her collide on his broad chest once again.

    "Are you retarded?!!" Kizy shouted, trying to run away, but the man wasn''t leaving her hand.

    "Just wait." He said.

    He had wanted to leave this group, and simply save Kizy. But from the moment he had heard them call Kizy ''bitch'', he had decided that he would kill them all for sure.

    "What are you doing!!" Kizy asked in a panicked voice, not wanting to remain here any longer.

    She was still trying when she saw a bulky mane running towards them.

    She stopped resisting the man and took a defensive posture, ready to fight with whatever skills she had.

    But something unexpected happened the very next moment.

    The huge guy who was supposed tounch a kick, was harshly pushed by a single kick from the man in front of her.

    And even before that guy could react, this man had followed him behind, directly twisting his neck, killing the guy on the spot.

    Kizy, who had taken a defensive stature, remained frozen in her ce, not knowing how to react.

    Though she wasn''t good at handfights, she had seen every single move made by the man apanying her, and she knew one thing for sure - this man was no simple being.

    Meanwhile another two guys from the enemy side came ahead, attacking together. The man apanying her simply ran towards one of them, jumped and punched in the face.

    The second guy started choking him from behind, but the man simply moved backwards, pushing the man behind him with force and finally colliding forcefully with a tree.

    The guy immediately left his neck, screaming loudly, as the tree he had collided into was full of thorns.

    Another guy came running his way and Kizy was awestruck by his stunts. The guy had a wooden branch filled with thorns in his hand. He attacked the man with that branch but the man was able to dodge it effortlessly. And even before that guy could attack him once again, the man had pulled the branch out of his hand, and started beating him with the same.

    But the only female who was present in this group realised that they were definitely not a match for this man. If this continued, forget about killing Diamond, but they would be the ones to get killed.

    She signalled the remaining three guys to attack simultaneously while she ran towards Kizy at her fastest speed.

    Kizy saw the womaning towards her. She could see the small dragon tattoo made on her neck, which meant she was Hydra, Draco''s fiance.

    And she knew she would have to fight with her all, because this woman was a one strike killer.

    Kizy was now inpletely alert mode, as Hydra ran towards her.

    Hydra directlyunched a kick, intending to kick Kizy in the abdomen, but Kizy kicked her at the same time, resulting in both of them moving back, though Hydra wasn''t affected much.

    She immediately came back, punching Kizy, which she barely managed to dodge with the back of her arm. Hydra took this opportunity and kicked Kizy in the abdomen before immediately pressing Kizy''s neck, choking her.

    "Uhhhh!" Kizy groaned from pain.

    ---------------------

    Guys don''t forget toment and vote with Powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 150 - 150. Hydras Grip

    Kizy was trying hard to remove Hydra''s grip from her neck, but to no avail. She knew that thirty more seconds and she would bepletely helpless, thus she was trying all she could.

    But Hydra was not giving her any chance to seed. She had tightened her grip even more, beforeunching another kick, but was instead kicked away with a powerful kick from the man apanying Kizy.

    He was fighting the three guys, when he saw Kizy struggling to breathe. He instantly left them and came running towards Kizy.

    The moment he kicked Hydra, two guys kicked him from behind, making him fall head on on the ground.

    The man got up before walking towards one of them. But something had significantly changed in him. His aura looked even more cold and deadly, as if someone had awakened a sleeping beast.

    He directly picked the man from his cor before walking ahead, directly pushing him towards a tree, the man''s abdomen being pierced by a sharp branch from the tree, blood gushing out of it.

    Kizy, Hydra and the remaining guy were left stunned at this man''s cruelty.

    But the man didn''t stop there. He ran towards the other guy, punching his chest. The force made the guy fall on the ground on his back.

    The man didn''t give him any opportunity todefend and directly jumped on his body, piercing his eye with a thorn.

    "Aarrgghh!!!" The guy on the floor shrieked badly.

    Hydra saw this and immediately got up, running towards the opposite direction.

    "Hydra!!" The man yelled.

    Hydra, who was running ahead, paused in her track, knowing she couldn''t escape. And the lone cause behind this was because she had recognised this man.

    She turned back, before kneeling on the ground.

    "Forgive me for my ignorance." She said while bowing her head.

    "Why were you following her?" The man asked.

    "I was ordered to do that." Hydra replied in a shaky voice, still looking down.

    "What were your orders?" The man asked again.

    "Toˇ­" Hydra paused, not knowing if she should speak anymore.

    "I don''t have much patience." The man said, his tone cold.

    "To kill her." Hydra replied immediately.

    And this was followed by a menacingughter from the man.

    "I don''t need you anymore." The man said after he was doneughing, and instantly another scream was heard.

    Hydra who was kneeling had fallen on the ground, dead, her throat pierced with two sharp des, blood oozing out.

    Even at the moment of death, she didn''t know where it had all gone wrong. Her eyes were open wide, looking creepy, while her expression seemed a mixture of usation and confusion.

    "What have you done!!?" Kizy shouted.

    "What?" The man asked, his cold aura dissipating a little.

    "You killed them all! That too in the g! Plus you are carrying weapons, breaking another rule!!" Kizy eximed, her face full of terror.

    But the man didn''t pay any attention to her statement and came walking towards her. He still looked intimidating, as if the blood and gore were insufficient to quench his thirst.

    Kizy was so scared that she instantly stood up, turning to run away, scared of this dangerous man.

    She by now had understood that this man was the most insane creature she had ever seen. Even Jason, who was the most skilled amongst them was no match for him.

    "Where are you going Hazel?" The man said in a low voice and grabbed her by her arm, pulling her back towards himself.

    Kizy, who had already turned her back to this man, twisted her ankle because of the sudden pull, and lost her footing.

    Thankfully the man caught her in his arms, caging her from both the sides.

    "What do you want?" Kizy asked, knotting her eyebrows from the sudden pain from her sprained ankle.

    The man didn''t answer. His aura seemed to have normalised, as he no longer looked like a predator.

    But Kizy was well aware that he was definitely not someone she should familiarize herself with.

    She had known how fierce Hydra was. But one from this man, and she had knelt down on the ground helplessly.

    The man just looked at her eyes, as if those were the most interesting thing he had ever seen in this world.

    Finally he raised one of his hands, moving it towards Kizy. But Kizy tried to dodge it, not knowing what this man wanted.

    She turned her head to the opposite side, not knowing that she had made it easier for the man.

    He simply untied the string and her mask fell down.

    By the time Kizy could understand anything, her mask was already lying on the ground, and the man held her chin, turning her head back to him.

    "Beautiful." He said in a mesmerized tone.

    Kizy immediately tried pushing him away, knowing he hadnded herself in a grave situation. Now her face was known to this bloodthirsty man.

    But the man didn''t look affected from her mere struggle, in fact it looked as if he was enjoying the different expressions appearing on her face.

    "Leave me!" Kizy said, pissed at this inhuman being.

    "No. Not in this lifetime." The man said.

    Kizy started struggling even more violently, but the man simply tightened his embrace.

    That was the moment when Kizy felt it was better to die at the enemy''s hand than being stuck in such a situation with such a psychotic man.

    Finally after five minutes, she realised that she couldn''t do anything against the man.

    "What do you want?" She asked again, calmly.

    "You." The man said, affection visible in his eyes.

    "Leave me first." Kizy said, her voice cold.

    "I said no." The man replied.

    And the next second, Kizy pierced the de inside his neck. She had seen that the man had taken out those des from his coat pocket.

    Thus while struggling all this time, she had secretly taken that out, to attack him at such a perfect moment.

    "Youˇ­" the man said, his expression unnatural.

    -----------------------

    Do let me know your views on thetest plot. Vote with powerstones and golden tickets and keep unlocking more chapters. Have a fabulous day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 151 - 151. Poison

    Kizy thought that this man would definitely kill her now, given the way he had been ughtering the group from Draco''s side, even murdering his fiance.

    But he didn''t. In fact he did something unexpected.

    "You.. go that way.. keep.. keep walking on this trail and... turn right near a huge stone. You will find... some guards at the gate. Tell.. tell them to help youˇ­ out." The man said and instantly vanished in the trees.

    ''Am I dreaming? Instead of killing me, he helped me out? But why was his breathing abnormal?'' Kizy thought.

    ''Should I follow his given route? What if he hasid some traps? But what if not? But where else can I go? This route is the one I came from. So Draco''s men would be there. This was taken by his team and it goes into the opposite side, deeper in the jungle.'' Kizy started thinking, not knowing what she was supposed to do.

    Finally she decided to take the bait and go the way the man had told her.

    *AT THE GATE OF WEST JUNGLE*

    Harry, who had shown the footage of Diamond entering the forest with them, was running behind Jason and Victor.

    Rose was administered the antivenin and was taken out of the jungle. She was asked to rest while all three of them started searching in the jungle.

    Because they were sure about one thing, Kizy had gone missing after entering the forest.

    "Let''s go this way." Jason said, directing towards the direction opposite to the one they had gone to rescue Rose.

    After running for ten more minutes, they saw a group of people, who looked as if they were waiting for something.

    Jason gestured for both Victor and Harry to remain silent for a while.

    "This damned bitch! How long will it take?" A man said.

    "Who knows? Maybe they have already killed her and are about to return." Another burly man said.

    "What if they meet some problem?" The first guy asked.

    "How is it possible? You know they are almost seven people together. Plus Miss Hydra is apanying them. What can go wrong? And don''t you remember? Boss had told us that the bitch ain''t good with hand fights. She is aplete zero without weapons. She must be running like crazy to save her life helplessly." The second guy said and startedughing like a maniac.

    They were still talking amongst them but Jason, Victor and Harry couldn''t hear them anymore. They were terrified just by hearing the two men as theypletely understood what they were talking about.

    And Miss Hydra that they had mentioned was none other than the infamous fiance of Draco, known for her killer strikes.

    All three of them looked at each other, watching the same terror in each other''s eyes.

    "Harry, you go and stay with thedy who had helped us earlier. Since she is one of the workers, she has a lot of contact with other workers and gatekeepers. Ask her to inform all gatekeepers to keep a watch if Diamondes out.

    He said that Diamond was running for her life, which means she barely managed to escape. If she is lucky, she might find an exit for herself." Jason said.

    "Victor, we both will go this way and look for Kizy. And since phones don''t work here, let''smunicate via walkie talkies." Jason said, handing one to Harry while keeping one for himself, turning it on.

    "Okay." Both Victor and Harry replied before leaving the ce.

    This way Harry came out of the jungle and went to the female building to search for that woman, while Jason and Victor hurriedly entered the forest, hoping to save Kizy at earliest.

    *A PALACE ROOM, GREEN TRIANGLE*

    A man entered the room by climbing the window, his steps unsteady. He immediately went near the bed, lying down, before pressing a button next to his.

    Next moment, there was a knock on his door.

    "Enter." The man lying on bed said in a weak voice.

    A young man, in his thirties entered the room, not making any eye contact with the man on bed, and knelt down.

    "You called me, Professor." The man said respectfully.

    "Call the imperial doctor." Professor said.

    Yes, the man, who had been apanying Kizy, danced with her, and saved her from Draco''s men was none other than Professor, the one who had fallen head over heels for Kizy at first sight.

    At his statement, the man kneeling on the ground lifted his head with a jerk, examining Professor''s body.

    "Who did that?" He eximed, looking at the cut and blood flowing from his neck.

    "Just call the imperial doctor." The man said in a weak but authoritative way.

    The man instantly ran outside, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Yes, because the professor getting injured was as rare as seeing a ghost.

    Within a minute, he was back, running along with the imperial doctor.

    The Imperial doctor came and knelt beside the professor''s bedside, examining his neck wound.

    "We don''t have much time! Get me a bowl of clean water!!" The doctor eximed as soon as he had seen the wound properly.

    The man immediately ran out, understanding the severity of the situation from the doctor''s tone.

    *SOMEWHERE DEEP INSIDE THE FOREST*

    Jason and Victor were running at their top speeds right now. They hade across the torn dress piece from Kizy''s dress, which was stuck in the thorn bush.

    As if this was less, they came across all those dead members, cruelly killed by the professor, including Hydra''s dead body.

    Jason had examined the de used on Hydra, which made him even more anxious, as he knew who this de belonged to.

    Thus they continued running on the same track, hoping that the person he expected wouldn''t have harmed Kizy yet.

    They had minutely escaped a huge bear and didn''t know what more mighte their way. Plus the sky had darkened considerably.

    They were searching when Jason''s walkie talkie beeped, indicating a call from Harry.

    "Harry, did you find her?" Jason asked as soon as he pressed the button on walkie talkie.

    "Yes butˇ­" Harry said, his tone unnatural.

    ------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a bright day ahead!!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 152 - 152. Diamond Found

    "Yes what Harry? Speak properly!" Jason almost yelled at Harry.

    "She was found unconscious near the north gate." Harry said in a lowered voice.

    "Ok. Start with her treatment. And just wait for us. We areing back." Jason said and they started moving back, the same way hade.

    On the other hand, Harry came back to the room, looking at thedy who had helped them, leaving with a mixture of astonished and frightened expression.

    "Where are you going?" Harry asked.

    "We need to get her treated soon. She has been poisoned severely. And only one person can save her." Thedy said, hurriedly running out from the room.

    "What!!" Harry eximed, not knowing what he was supposed to do.

    He was the youngest member in their group, with least responsibilities. Though he was mature enough, he had never handled such situations.

    Thus he just went and sat near Kizy, praying that nothing would happen to her.

    *PROFESSOR ROOM, PALACE, GREEN TRIANGLE*

    The Imperial doctor was wiping his sweat away, finally treating the Professor properly.

    "How did this happen? This is your poison." The doctor asked the professor, who was lying on the bed, color returning to his face.

    "That''s a long sto-" The professor was speaking when the door was pushed open forcefully.

    "How insolent!!" The doctor shouted at the neer who turned out to be thedy.

    She instantly kneeled on the floor.

    "Forgive me for my ipetence, but professor she is in danger." Thedy spoke without even breathing properly, still kneeling and looking at the ground.

    "What!!" Professor eximed, not expecting this.

    "Yes professor. She was found unconscious near the north gate. Right now she has a severe fever and her symptoms show that she has been poisoned." Thedy said, her voice shaky.

    "But I didn''t remain there for much time. How was she poisoned?" Professor said to himself in a low voice.

    "I need you to do me a favour. Treat the woman she is asking. She has been poisoned with the one simr to mine." Professor said, his tone urgent.

    "But-" The Imperial doctor wanted to object, but the professor cut him off.

    "Take it at my request." The professor said, getting up from the bed.

    "Stop right there. I will go." The Imperial doctor said in a stern voice.

    He then turned towards the man.

    "Make sure he never leaves his bed." The Imperial doctor said and left immediately, knowing the severity of the situation.

    *FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER, KIZY''s ROOM*

    The doctor had arrived and started with his treatment while Harry was standing at the door. Rose, who was supposed to rest, had requested to remain in the same room as Kizy.

    "All this happened because of me. I should have never left her alone and gone by myself." Rose said, ming herself.

    "No. This is our mistake. We should have informed you both earlier. If not for those stupid fight in hostel, we would have reached here on time." Harry said.

    "What fight?" Rose asked, not knowing what had dyed the three of them.

    "Just a random fight between two unknown groups. Plus he included Victor as a witness. It all got messed up and by the time we were out of this, you were gone." Harry said, not wanting to remember the unimportant fight.

    "Do you know what exactly happened to her?" Rose asked in a worried tone.

    Harry came near Rose and whispered in her ear.

    "As far as I know, Draco is involved." Harry whispered.

    "What!!" Rose eximed, never expecting this oue.

    "But I am not sure about this." Harry said, speaking the truth.

    The treatment went on for another forty minutes, as Kizy wasn''t poisoned as severely as the professor was.

    Jason and Victor came back while the treatment was going on. Thus the group didn''t say anything till then. Jason simply asked Harry and Rose about her condition. He also checked Rose''s vitals, sighing as they werepletely normal.

    "Give her these medicines for the next two days. She ispletely safe now. Also, bed rest will be necessary for tonight." The doctor said.

    "Thank you doctor." All of them thanked simultaneously, except Jason, who was trying to remember where he had seen this man in front of him.

    Finally at night, Kizy woke up, feeling a little weak.

    "Are you alright?" Rose asked immediately before texting Jason, who along with Harry and Victor were waiting outside the room to let the females sleep.

    "Yes. I feel a little dizzy though. What happened?" Kizy asked, trying to open her eyes wide.

    "You had fainted. Do you feel any other difort?" Rose asked, concerned for Kizy.

    "No first sister. Where were you though? We had been searching for you." Kizy asked, remembering the things before falling into Draco''s trap.

    "How are you?'' Jason asked, entering the room with Victor and Harry.

    "I am fine." Kizy said, trying to get up.

    "Don''t!!" All four of them immediately shouted.

    "Why are you reacting like that?" Kizy said, shocked at her teammates'' reaction.

    "You should rest properly. You are not allowed to leave the bed for two days." Rose said.

    "No. We will have to leave early. But before that I want to ask you a few questions, Diamond." Jason said, dragging a chair beside her bed.

    "Go on." Kizy said.

    "Tell me what all things happened in detail." Jason said.

    "Okay. So I was running with you all. I was there with you till we entered the forest, but suddenly someone caged me from behind, covering my mouth at the same time." Kizy said and paused.

    "I tried to release myself, but I saw that there were more peopleing. Thus I applied all my force and managed to escape. But those people sent a group to follow me.

    I was running when suddenly a man appeared in front of me, closing my mouth and dragging me behind a tree. He asked me to shut up till the group of enemies following me were gone.

    That was when I saw that the group belonged to Draco. I saw his fiance along with the group of enemies. But that man saved me.

    And guess what? This man was none other than the one who had danced with me yesterday!" Kizy said, shocking the rest of the members, especially Jason.

    -----------------------

    What do you feel about our receny plot. Do vote andment. Have a fabulous day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 153 - 153. Successor Of Imperial Nation

    "But this man is way too powerful and cruel. He first asked me to reveal the identity of the group following me.

    But I remembered the rules and didn''t do that. He said that he had saved my life and I should repay by telling the name of the group, yet I didn''t.

    He then disappeared into the trees saying that he wouldn''t guide me out of the forest then. I called for him, but that instead got me into trouble as the group traced me.

    I immediately started running away then the same mannded in front of me. But instead of running away, he stood there and forced me to stay in the same ce." Kizy paused once again, letting the members digest all the information.

    "But whatever happened next was truly unpredictable.

    HE KILLED THEM ALL!!" Kizy said, eximing.

    "What!!" The members reacted.

    "Yes he killed them all. And guess what? He even killed Hydra, Draco''s fiance. Plus he was carrying a weapon. He pierced some men using tree branches, twisted bones for others and killed Hydra with his des." Kizy was speaking when Jason interrupted.

    "Did you touch those des?" Jason immediately asked, guessing this was how Kizy was poisoned.

    "No. But something different happened." Kizy said.

    "I was so scared that I wanted to run. But he held me, not letting me go. He said that he wanted me. I struggled a lot, but he still managed to remove my mask and see my bare face." Disappointment was visible in Kizy''s eyes.

    "Then?" Harry asked.

    "I didn''t have any way out. So I pretended to struggle while removing another de from his coat pocket. And I pierced his neck when he wasn''t paying any attention." Kizy said, trying to appear brave.

    "You touched those des with your bare hand?" Jason asked.

    "Yes." Kizy answered.

    "That''s why." Jason said to himself, nodding his head.

    "What?" Kizy asked.

    "Those des were poisoned. That was why you were found unconscious.

    Anyways, so what did he do? How did you manage to reach the gate?" Jason asked.

    "He told me the way." Kizy answered.

    "What? He told you? He didn''t kill you for attacking him but instead he guided you?" Rose asked, surprised.

    "This is trouble." Jason once again said to himself, but only Kizy could hear him.

    "Why? In fact he immediately ran away after telling me the route." Kizy exined.

    "You had pierced him with his poisonous de. Plus you must not have handled it properly, that was why you were poisoned. But since you only touched it, poison took time to take effect and showed its effect once you were near the gates." Jason said and paused.

    "And the man who saved you is - Professor." Jason said, taking a deep breath.

    "Who?" Harry asked, not knowing who Jason was talking about.

    "The sole sessor of the Imperial Nation." Jason said, his voice cold.

    "What!!" This time all of them shouted at once.

    "Therefore we need to leave this ce as soon as possible. We have already left ample clues for him to find us. If we were to stay here for any longer, he would capture all of us." Jason said.

    "Shit!!" Kizy said.

    "So forgive me Rose and Diamond. I know you are not in your best health right now. But we need to leave this ce. Since Diamond had attacked Professor with the poisonous des, he won''t leave his room till tomorrow afternoon for the least.

    But I am not sure about this. Thus we need to leave now, when he is resting." Jason said.

    "Let''s go." Kizy said, understanding how severe this situation was.

    Thus the same night, all of them sneakily left the Green Triangle, dodging all the guards. Jason had called his men to receive them from the shore of the ind, and all of them were back to C city by next afternoon.

    *PRESENT TIME, MARKUS''s BEDROOM*

    Kizy finished telling the story, her voice calm by now.

    "The mask, it was the same one I was wearing for the masquerade ball that day." Kizy said.

    "Did he ever meet you again?" Markus asked, his tone serious.

    He never expected Kizy to have such a powerful enemy behind her.

    "No." Kizy said, shaking her head.

    "That''s a relief." Markus said.

    "No, it isn''t." Kizy said.

    "Why?" Markus asked.

    Kizy took a deep breath.

    "Nothing. Leave it. But I know we will be facing trouble soon." Kizy said seriously.

    "What trouble?" Markus asked.

    "The person who captured Aaron is Professor. Aaron would definitely have hatred for us, especially me. So I am sure the Professor would use that against us." Kizy said.

    "Don''t worry. You are not alone in this. I am there with you." Markus said, embracing Kizy.

    Kizy simply nodded, not knowing how she was supposed to react to this.

    She knew Markus, or more importantly Satan, was an eminent figure with a lot of connections. But whenpared to Professor, Markus was stillcking.

    Thus all this time, the only thought she had in mind was to strengthen themselves, so that they could brace themselves against the enemy.

    "I want to join your team. Anyways the Professor knows I am with you. Plus him not attacking us till now means that he is preparing to attack or is waiting for certain timing.

    Thus I want us to be stronger, both financially and powerwise." Kizy said, nning ahead.

    "You own the team, littlemb. You don''t have to join it. As for the rest of things, we can discuss them tomorrow. Let''s sleep for now." Markus said, noticing that Kizy had calmed downpletely.

    Kizy nodded before taking another sip of water.

    Markus turned the lights off, before embracing Kizy, and slept only after he was sure that Kiy was asleep.

    Next day, Markus and Kizy got ready as usual, leaving for the office. But midway, Kizy noticed something.

    "This is not the route to ourpany." Kizy said, confused.

    ----------------------------

    Hope you all are enjoying the story. Doment and vote. Have a wonderful day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 154 - 154. A Mole

    "Yes. It isn''t." Markus said.

    "Then?" Kizy questioned.

    "You will know that soon, littlemb. For now, have some patience." Markus said with a smile.

    Kizy nodded and kept quiet, knowing Markus won''t disclose it no matter what.

    After half an hour, they had entered a forest area, surrounded by huge trees on the perimeter.

    But on a closer look, you could see huge walls surrounding them, covered with wires which were probably a part of the defence to electrically shock a person illegally invading it.

    Their car directly went to the centre of this forest, which turned out to be a ss building, full of modern devices.

    "Woah!!" Was the first work Kizy uttered after entering, as this made her awestruck front its technological advancement.

    "Wee to our base." Markus said with a smile.

    And something bloomed in her heart, especially after hearing the word ''our''.

    Markus then took her to different departments, showing her around his base.

    "Good morning Boss and Lady boss." The men greeted them together and Markus just nodded while Kizy smiled in response.

    "This is our monitoring area. There are a total of hundred and forty six CCTVs in this entire premise.

    We can watch them all through this room." Markus said, showing the huge wall covering monitor, showing various ces on a small rectangr screen.

    They went to various areas before stopping in front of the intelligence department.

    "This ce is our hidden treasure. Fortunately we have got the best team working for this, and we can uncover almost anything. Along with intelligence, we have hackers apanying them. You can join them whenever you feel like." Markus said, remembering how skilled Kizy was at hacking.

    "Have you learnt hacking from here?'''' Kizy asked, knowing that Markus''s level was on par with her.

    "I have done a lot of things in the past three years. Some mistakes, some good deeds. You will know all of them one by one. But for now, we should just concentrate on our work." Markus said, as if remembering something from his own past.

    After that, they went to the training room, which was further divided into different parts, ording to your skills. It consisted of a fighting zone along with punching bags, gloves and different equipment.

    Another one was a shooting area, designed to practice shooting skills.

    Another room had targets and daggers or des were used to hit the target.

    The next room was filled with grenades and other explosives, while some guns were left open, some men working on them.

    "What are they doing?" Kizy asked, looking at those men.

    "Unlike Aaron, I don''t buy weapons from the ck markets. I buy local weapons and then we make changes to it. I learnt this from grandpa." Markus said and paused.

    "By the way, your gift was personally made by grandpa. He made those changes to it." Markus said, leaving the room.

    Kizy was left amazed by this fact.

    Finally they stood in front of a huge iron gate, locked properly, the path inside looking dark and endless.

    "This is our dungeon. It is dark, way too dark for you. We punish our enemies, or betrayers over here. But if you don''t want to enter, we can go back." Markus said, trying to decipher something from Kizy''s expressions.

    Kizy didn''t even think for a minute before speaking.

    "I want to go." She said, confidently.

    "Are you sure? The scene greeting you might be too gruesome, full of blood and gore. Will that be okay?" Markus asked again, confirming Kizy''s decision.

    "Yeah. I am in." Kizy said, nodding her head firmly.

    "Okay." With that, Markus signalled the four gatekeepers, who in turn unlocked the gate, opening the dark path.

    Markus led the way, and only after entering did Kizy realise that the path wasn''t too dark. It was at least bright enough for her to see the path clearly.

    She was still walking when suddenly a shrill scream was heard, followed by the smell of blood filling the area.

    "Are they punishing someone?" Kizy asked

    "Hmmm." Markus hummed before walking ahead.

    After they had walked almost a total of fifty steps, rooms or more urately cells with prison gates started appearing on both sides.

    There were people, or more like living corpses inside, bodies covered in so much of blood, dirt and filth that it was hard to distinguish the body from all these.

    But Kizy looked at all of them intently, not even blinking her eyes.

    The next person had his nails pulled out, his hand and leg fingers bloody, while he was screaming in a raspy voice, his throat dry.

    Kizy stopped in front of this man, watching him with her brows knitted.

    Markus thought that he had severely frightened Kizy beyond her level. He was about to hold her hand and drag her out of this dungeon when she spoke.

    "This won''t work." She said, confusing Markus.

    "Huhh?" He asked, not knowing what Kizy meant.

    "This method won''t work." Kizy said, shaking her head.

    "What do you mean?" Markus asked again.

    "Why are you punishing him?" Kizy asked.

    "He is a mole. He was caught before sharing important information about my team. But he isn''t talking about the people he works for." Markus exined.

    "For how long?" Kizy asked.

    "Two days." Markus said.

    "Can I go inside?" Kizy asked, looking at Markus with hopeful eyes.

    Markus just nodded confusedly, not knowing what his wife was trying to do. He simply followed behind her, to prevent any mishap.

    But soon he understood how wrong he was perceiving his wife.

    Kizy directly went before stomping her pointed heels on one of his bleeding fingers, exactly on the bare skin where his nail used to be.

    The man screamed like a pig, his voice reaching every single corner of the dungeon.

    "Who do you work for?" Kizy said in a calm voice, as if she was asking whether he wants tea or coffee.

    "Aaaarrghh!!" The man kept shouting, without answering Kizy.

    "Quickly answer me or I can proceed to the next step." Kizy said.

    ----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 155 - 155. The Dungeon

    But the man didn''t answer and simply kept shouting, his scream no less than an animal.

    "Fine." Kizy said after waiting for ten seconds.

    And the next minute, the man shrieked like never before.

    Kizy had pierced the back of both of his palms with short knives.

    "Oh I forgot to tell you, these knives were coated with drugs. The drug will awaken your nervous system a hundred times, making you hyperactive." Kizy paused.

    "But you know what will happen to you? You will feel this pain a hundred times worse, because your nervous system will be magnifying everything you feel by a hundred times." Kizy said with a smile, before once again stomping her heel on the same finger.

    The man cried loudly.

    "Answer me quick or I can go even further." Kizy said, removing another de from her pocket.

    "Arrghˇ­ wai.. waitˇ­ uhhh.. wait." The man said immediately, his voice barely audible.

    "That''s like a good boy. I will give you fifteen seconds. If you don''t answer, then be ready." Kizy said, still calm, as if she wasn''t the one being so cruel to the man.

    The man barely managed to take a breath before speaking.

    "C.. Caesar." The man said, not wanting to experience this worse-than-hell-pain anymore.

    "Very good." Kizy said with a smile and turned towards a certain someone who was standing with his mouth wide open, jaws about to touch the ground.

    "Did you hear that?" She said.

    But Markus was simply standing there frozen, his eyes widened, not knowing how he was supposed to react.

    The man they had been torturing for almost two days had spoken up within two minutes after Kizy entered.

    "How did you do that?" Markus asked, finally finding his voice.

    "I did exactly what you saw." Kizy said.

    "But.. howˇ­ you-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "Ask your men to look for whoever this Caesar is. Do you want anything else from him?" Kizy asked, pointing towards the man who was trying to remove those knives from his hand.

    Markus just shook his head.

    "I won''t trouble you anymore. Bye." Kizy said to the man with a smile.

    Andˇ­

    "BANG!!" Kizy had shot the men, exactly at the centre of his forehead, between the eyebrows.

    "This was the most I could do for you." Kizy said, turning to leave the prison cell.

    Markus instantly followed behind Kizy.

    "How did you-" He was still questioning when Kizy interrupted.

    "Anyone else?" Kizy asked.

    The men from surrounding cells had all seen how brutally Kizy had tortured the dead man, and how easy it was to be killed. They were looking at Kizy with terror stricken eyes, shivering with fear.

    She was looking at all these prisoners with a smile when she heard another scream from faraway.

    "Take me to the ce where they are torturing." Kizy said.

    "Are you sure?" Markus asked, not even knowing why he asked such a stupid question when he had seen how vicious Kizy was with the dead man.

    "Yes of course." Kizy said, excitedly.

    With that Markus led her to the deeper parts of the dungeon, stopping in front of the prison cell where the scream wasing from.

    But Kizy was truly surprised to see the room once she had reached there.

    And it was because the person who was torturing another person turned out to be a woman.

    Kizy had never expected to see another female worker inside this dungeon, but shockingly a female turned out to be the torturer here.

    "Wow!!" She eximed.

    The woman who was creating deep cuts on the person with a dagger, paused, turning to look who dared to make a sound during this session, especially when the prisoner wasn''t uttering even a single word for past one hour of continous torture.

    But she was shocked to see a female along with their boss.

    She immediately dropped the dagger near the feet of the prisoner, who was tied to the metal bars.

    "Boss! Lady boss! Sorry for not weing you properly." The woman said, kneeling on the ground.

    "What''s your name?" Kizy asked with a smile.

    "Ruth,dy boss." The woman replied politely.

    "Get up Ruth." Kizy said, walking inside the room.

    "No, no, don''t enterdy boss. The room is filled with filth. I''ll take you to the meeting room." Ruth said, a little embarrassed at her own appearance which was messed up after torturing the person continuously for one hour.

    Her hair was tied into a messy bun, her bare face along with her tracksuit smudged a little with blood, while her hands were bloody, as a result of cutting the prisoner. Her white shoes had turned a little pink from old blood stains.

    She was feeling inferior when standing in front of Kizy, who was wearing her uniform, along with neatly done hair.

    "Don''t worry. I don''t mind." Kizy said, walking towards the tied man.

    "Why is he tied up?" Kizy asked.

    Ruth looked at Kizy, who seemed unaffected by the gruesome scene in front of her. The tied man had received more than hundreds of cuts, some of the blood dried, even his face was not left intact.

    Then she turned to look at boss, as if seeking an answer on what to do. Though Kizy was theirdyboss, and she was a big fan of this couple since the day they had announced their rtionship, she didn''t know the amount of say Kizy had in work affairs.

    Thus she was waiting if the boss nodded, to confirm whether she should follow thedy boss''s order. Because anything within these dungeons was top secret, hidden from the entire world. Thus revealing any information was risky, no matter who the person was.

    And Markus nodded at her.

    "He is the leader of a small gang. But he epted the mission to kill boss. We captured him, but he isn''t telling us about the person who paid him for doing it." Ruth said, frustration visible from her voice.

    "Let me ask." Kizy said and went ahead, walking towards the man who was tied to the metal bars.

    --------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a bright day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 156 - 156. Alcohol?

    Ruth just looked confusedly at thisdy boss, not knowing what exactly she wanted, but she walked behind her, in fully alert mode.

    This time Markus was much more confident about Kizy. He just stood near the prison door, hands folded, one leg crossed above another, while resting his figure a little on the door frame, waiting to watch a good show.

    "So who is it? Who paid you to kill him?" Kizy asked with a sweet smile, shocking Ruth, who was standing beside her.

    ''It must be Ladyboss''s first time visiting such a ce and meeting such man. Should I tell her that the man won''t speak if she is being so sweet to him? But the Boss isn''t saying anything as well. Will it be appropriate for me to meddle?'' Ruth was thinking when she heard a loud scream from the tied man, the scene making her shocked to the core.

    Ruth had been giving him deep cuts, making him bleed from various ces.

    But Kizy just scraped off an entireyer of skin, including some internalyers beneath it, cutting out a perfect cube from his arm.

    The man who was tired from all the pain and yelling started shouting like crazy, never expecting to experience such excruciating pain.

    "You still won''t talk right?" Kizy said, making an innocent face, but this exact face was making this man experience hell.

    Kizy turned towards Ruth.

    "Do we have hydrogen peroxide?" Kizy asked with a smile.

    Ruth just looked at her, not knowing what Kizy exactly wanted. She was already shocked by what Kizy had done to the man.

    "No, we don''t." Markus answered from behind, understanding what Kizy was nning to do.

    "Alcohol?" Kizy asked with a grin.

    "No alcohol for you." Markus said in a stern tone.

    "But I need it for him. Alcohol will help clean his wounds. Look at all those cuts, I can''t bear how he is screaming. I pity him." Kizy said with a straight face.

    ''Is Lady boss alright? Isn''t she the one who cut him even worse than me? Now she wants to treat him!'' Ruth thought, not understanding herdy boss at all.

    "Wait." Markus said and opened his phone, calling Joel.

    Joel, who was standing at the gate of the dungeon, was waiting for his boss and young miss to return. He was expecting them toe out soon, as it had already been more than half an hour, enough to see the entire base.

    He was still standing, scrolling his phone when he received a call from his boss.

    "Get me two bottles of alcohol." Markus said and ended the call.

    "What!!" Joel eximed.

    ''Is boss nning to drink in the base? But he has never done that. Plus he is apanying the young miss.

    Wait. What if young Miss wants it? Should I not go? I can still remember how insane she bes after being drunk.

    But no. I can''t just stand here. Boss will punish me for not obeying him.'' Joel thought everything before entering the base, knowing that Boss''s men would definitely have some alcohol.

    And as expected he easily found two bottles and directly went towards the meeting room.

    But unfortunately, no one was present inside it.

    Joel stopped one of the men and asked him where the boss and young miss were. But the location left him stunned, because he never expected his boss to show young miss his dark ce, and order alcohol over there.

    ''Something bad is about to happen.'' Joel thought, crying internally.

    Within three minutes, he was standing in front of Markus, passing him two bottles of alcohol.

    But Markus simply took them inside the dungeon, giving one of them to Kizy.

    "You still won''t speak? I am giving you a chance." Kizy said sincerely.

    "I am not afraid of you all." The man said, gritting his teeth.

    "Fine. Don''t beg meter on." Kizy said, and next moment she directly poured alcohol over the cut she had made.

    "Arrgghhh!!" The man shouted, the pain unbearable.

    "Stop crying like a kid. All I am doing is disinfecting your wound for your own good." Kizy said in a calm voice.

    ''Young miss, why can''t you act like some normal women? You should be shouting and crying, leaving this ce as early as you can. Isn''t that the normal reaction? Do you have to be so extraordinarily out of this world?

    And are you sure about the disinfecting part? I mean yes, alcohol is used as a disinfectant, but what you are doing is literally burning his wound with alcohol. How is he not supposed to cry?'' Joel thought, making a fixed note that he was never supposed to go against his young miss.

    By now, Kizy was already done pouring one bottle one his wounds, especially his face and the cut she had made.

    "I would neverˇ­ never speak!" The man still spoke through gritted teeth.

    "You don''t have to." Kizy said with a smile.

    She turned back towards Markus.

    "Salt." She said calmly.

    Markus just signalled Joel who went and came running back, a tiffin full of salt in his hand.

    This time he directly passed it to his young miss.

    "Thank you Joel." Kizy said.

    "We need to disinfect it more. And salt is a natural disinfectant." Kizy said while looking towards the man.

    And the next moment, the man screamed like never before.

    Kizy had directly applied salt on his wound made by her, which was freshly inmed due to alcohol.

    She didn''t wait for him and rubbed it roughly. The man was still screaming when she repeated the same for some other wound, rubbing the inmed wound with salt.

    "Stop.. Stop, stop. I.. I will tell you." The man said, not being able to tolerate the pain anymore.

    "But I don''t want to listen to anything. I am just helping you." Kizy said, rubbing another wound.

    "No please don''t, I will speakˇ­ speak. Please!" The man said through gritted teeth, never expecting Kizy to actually make him beg.

    ---------------------

    Hope you are liking the recent chapters. Don''t forget toment and vote. For every 200 unlicks, I will be releasing a bonus chapter. Have a fabulous day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 157 - 157. Rule One - Stay Calm

    "But I don''t want to hear it." Kizy said, simply shrugging.

    "It''s someone from C city. I don''t even know the person. He only sent money. I never saw him face to face, nor did he reveal his identityˇ­ please stop now.. please." The man said, his tone begging.

    "Do you have those bank details?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes yes. I will give them to you. Please stop now." The man said.

    "Okay." Kizy said with a smile.

    This time not only Markus, but Ruth and Joel were also stunned speechless by Kizy''s act. Never in their dreams would they have imagined this beautiful, tender and slender female to have such terrific methods.

    With that Kizy walked out of the dungeon, smiling at all three shocked members, waiting outside the cell.

    Markus looked back at the man one more time before walking towards Kizy, nning to leave this ce as early as possible and ask Kizy about how she had learnt such methods.

    "Let''s go." Markus said, walking wuth Kizy towards the direction of exit.

    "Wait a minute Ladyboss." Suddenly Ruth called from behind, who came running towards the couple.

    "What is it?" Kizy asked with a smile.

    "Can you teach me more of such methods? You were so cool just now. There are many of them who are not willing to open their mouths. Could you take me in as your disciple?" Ruth said and directly knelt on the ground with a thud.

    Kizy instantly walked forward, trying to make her stand.

    "You don''t have to kneel. It''s easy. There is nothing you can learn from me." Kizy said.

    "No. You are incredible. Please ept me as your student." Ruth said, still kneeling, not wanting to get up.

    "Ruth get up." This time it was Joel who spoke.

    "No. Please ask thedyboss to ept me. I want to learn from her." Ruth said, not budging.

    "Fine. I ept. Now stand up." Kizy said, finally seeding in making her stand.

    "Okay. Time to go now." Markus said, clearing his throat.

    "Boss, will you please bring her back again? Please boss please." Ruth pleaded with Markus.

    Nobody would have ever expected that the always stoic faced, vicious torturer would be pleading Kizy and Markus like this.

    "Okay okay. Go back now." Markus said, leaving the ce, followed by Kizy and Joel.

    Joel gave onest mean look to Ruth, before following Markus and Kizy.

    The trio left the dungeon, with a satisfied Kizy, who looked content after torturing those men.

    If it had been a few months ago, she would have never done this. She cared for what Markus or his family thought about her.

    But from the day she told her past to Markus, exining how out of control she would be, even killing people, she felt as if a burden had been lifted off.

    She could see that Markus didn''t hate her for being so cold and cruel. This gave her enough confidence to bring out this side of her in front of him.

    As soon as they had stepped inside the car, Markus immediately tugged her sleeve.

    "How do you do it?" Markus asked, his face serious.

    "What?" Kizy asked, confused.

    "Torturing them? And what was that drug you used on the first man?" Markus asked.

    "Rule one. Stay calm. No matter how tiring and frustrating it bes, you should only smile at them, making them feel as if even after their attempts to stay quiet, you are not disturbed, because you have even worse ideas to make them talk.

    Secondly, inflict pain upon them, but calmly, as if this is just the beginning. No person gives up after this first pain. But next time, double the amount, making it unbearable for them, but still stay calm, acting as if you have more techniques.

    Your calmness and pain mixed gives a dual effect. They are scared more than necessary. But this won''t always work." Kizy paused

    "Like the second person whom Ruth was torturing, he was the leader of a small gang. Though he has seen fair share of fights, he won''t have much tolerance. Thus using simple techniques to increase his pain would be enough.

    But for trained people like moles, it is different. The first person we saw, he had a superior tolerance to pain than the leader.

    Thus for them, we need to mentally weaken them as well. Because they have already been trained to endure physical pain, but not everyone can undergo mental torture.

    Like for this one, I used a nerve stimnt in arger dose. This resulted in increased alertness of the man. Plus my calmness and little effect of the drug heightened his senses, made him anxious, which in turn made him feel pain more than what was being inflicted upon him." Kizy exined calmly, something she had learnt for the past one year.

    Not only was she taught about these torture methods, but she was also trained to undergo it.

    Being an assassin, her life was always at risk, and nobody knew when someone would capture you. For such moments, their group was already trained, to not break under such tortures.

    In fact, she had experienced this torture first hand, thus she was more than acquinted with it, and knew what type of effect it had on the reciever.

    Both Markus and Joel were left shocked, their jaws wide open from the description Kizy had given for torture.

    Markus had been handling these dungeons for almost three years now, but they only used the pain method. Inflict pain till the time people would eventually spill the beans.

    Though there were instances where people won''t speak, Markus would have no patience left by that time and knowing the person won''t talk, he would brutally kill them.

    But what Kizy did made sense. It made people talk quickly.

    "Standing Ovation to you Young Miss!" Joel said with utmost sincerity, his idolising turning into worshiping.

    Yes his Young miss was bing more and more of a godly figure for him, someone he had started worshipping for her talents.

    Finally they reached thepany. But Kizy went inside the office with Markus, asking Joel to stop and not apany them.

    -------------------------

    Have a great day ahead!! Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 158 - 158. Joel And Ruth

    "Why did you ask him to stop?" Markus asked.

    "What''s going on between Joel and Ruth?" Kizy asked, ignoring Markus''s question.

    "You are quick to catch on." Markus said with a smirk.

    "So there is something right between them right? What rtionship do they have?" Kizy asked.

    "Why do you care though?" Markus asked curiously.

    After all, Kizy wasn''t one to meddle in others'' business, especially someone she had met moments ago. And her tone showed that she was more interested to know about Ruth than Joel.

    "Ruth. She looks like someone with a past." Kizy said, remembering her eyes.

    Though Ruth appeared like a normal teen girl, Kizy could somehow see a coldness in her eyes. Plus she was interested to know how such a young girl,nded up being the brutal torturer for a dungeon owned by Markus and Evans family.

    "Smart littlemb!" Markus said, genuinely praising her.

    "Will it kill you to tell me about them? Why so many questions?" Kizy asked, frustratedly.

    "Ruth is Joel''s younger sister." Markus said only a single statement, but that was enough to surprise Kizy.

    "What? Younger sister? Real sister?" Kizy asked, doubting it.

    "Yes." Markus answered.

    "But both of them are so different!" Kizy eximed.

    "And how exactly are both of them different?" Markus asked while walking towards his chair, interested to know what Kizy meant.

    "I mean just look at them. They give off an entirely different vibe. Joel is so mature, he can perform any job with perfection. Though a little jolly, he is sincere at work.

    On the other hand, Ruth is more of an immature but cold girl. There''s a rage inside her, which unleashes in the prison cell. But outside it, she is just another young bubbly girl." Kizy said, reciting her observation.

    "Your observation is on point." Markus said, truly impressed by Kizy''s observation skills.

    "But I never imagined Joel to have such a younger sister." Kizy said, a doting smile on her face.

    Ruth was at least 4-5 years younger than her. And somewhere deep down she felt as if she was watching her past self in Ruth. Ruth reminded her of her own time 3 years ago.

    "That''s a long story." Markus said.

    "Okay. Maybe you can tell me when we are free. For now, I want to make some amendments in ourpany. And I want to discuss all of them with you." Kizy said in a serious tone.

    "Go ahead." Markus said, sitting on his chair.

    Kizy came and sat in front of him.

    "Let''s grow our money and connections." Kizy directly expressed her motto.

    "Okay." Markus said, listening intently.

    "I know that ''Stardust'' has already surpassed all the otherpanies in country B. But you are a lone warrior.

    Thus, first of all, increase your workfield. ''Stardust'' is only known for business. But if you were to enter various fields like housing, entertainment, jewellery etc, you will profit from that. Maybe you can even try funding money to other business firms on interest, and earn profits. You will grow your money by such investments.

    Secondly, expand your connections. People are dying to coborate with you on various projects or start business with your partnership. What you have to do is ept their invitations. Maybe you can start your first coboration project with mom. ''Purple'' is already a sessful brand. Plus people know that it is owned by your mom. This would make others aware that you are coborating with others now.

    Third point, make your business andpany stronger. Your employees should be most loyal to you. Treat them strictly but with affection. They are the ones who are making yourpany achieve greater heights. Right now they idolize you for your personality. But what I want is they should admire and respect you for being a good boss." Kizy said and took a sip of water, her throat a little dry from all the talking.

    Markus just kept looking at her, as if looking at an entirely new person. He had never imagined seeing a different Kizy from the beginning of the day.

    "Great!" Markus said after a minute.

    "Thank you." Kizy said with a smile, knowing Markus was genuinely praising her. But the next momentˇ­.

    "I never knew that you had a brain." Markus said, making Kizy puff up her cheeks.

    "I am going." Kizy said, about to leave the office.

    "Ok wait wait. Tell me how we are supposed to coborate with mom?" Markus asked, curious to know.

    "I thought you had a brain to think. So think by yourself." Kizy said, smirking.

    "Fine. You are a genius. Now tell." Markus said.

    "Repeat that five times, then I will." Kizy said with a devilish smile.

    "Like seriously?" Marlus asked, not believing how childish his wife was behaving.

    "Yeah." Kizy said, waiting for him to speak, because she knew Markus will.

    And after a minute Markus had to repeat it five times.

    "You are a genius. You are a genius. You are a genius. You are a genius. You are a genius." His expression darkened with each time he spoke.

    "That''s like a good boy. Now listen." Kizy said in a serious tone.

    "Mom has always made stylish,fortable and luxurious female dresses. But what if she starts producing some formal dresses for women? Something that would suit business asions? Or maybe what if she enters the men''s market? She can present you as her first male model, wearing her masterpiece." Kizy suggested.

    "I am not modelling." Markus immediately replied with a firm tone.

    "You don''t have to do it." Kizy said.

    "Then?" Markus asked.

    "You could just wear it for some asion. Or maybe you and mother could start with this coboration, and for the eventunch or for your press conference regarding this partnership, you could wear it. You don''t have to walk the ramp Markus. Just wear it. That would be enough." Kizy said.

    "This could do." Markus said, nodding his head.

    "There''s one more thing." Kizy said, interrupting his thoughts.

    "What?" Markus said.

    -------------------------

    Will be releasing a bonus chapter today for our first 200 unlocks of Priviledge chapters. For the next 300 unlocks i.e a total of 500 unlocks, I''ll releasing 2 bonus chapters whereas for total unlocks of 1000 chapters, I''ll be mass releasing 5 Chapters.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 159 - 159. Year End Celebration Plan

    "New year will begin in two weeks. Have you nned anything for the year end celebration?" Kizy asked, nning to strengthen the bond between Markus and his employees.

    "Yes." Markus replied.

    "What is it?" Kizy asked hopefully, thankful that at least Markus did something for his employees.

    "Actually it is grandpa''s birthday on the year end day. So we give a double bonus to our employees." Markus replied.

    "And?" Kizy asked, her smile fading a little.

    "And we give a five day holiday, from 31st to 4th of new year. Work resumes on the 5th." Markus said proudly.

    "That''s it?" Kizy asked, her hopes disappeared by now.

    "Yeah." Markus said.

    "No no no. This won''t do." Kizy said, shaking her head.

    "What?" Markus asked.

    "We need to change this all." Kizy said.

    "What change?" Markus asked, his brow raised.

    "Give me some time. I will present all the ns for the year end celebration and Grandpa''s birthday by tomorrow." Kizy said, her brain processing everything.

    "Okay." Markus said.

    Kizy turned and held the door handle to leave the office when she suddenly turned behind.

    "How do you celebrate grandpa''s birthday every year?" Kizy asked.

    "We hold a banquet like grandma''s birthday this year. All the eminent personalities are invited. Mainly some important leaders from the underworld or more urately those leaders along with their grandparentse to wish grandpa." Markus exined, remembering how they celebrate it each year.

    "Can we afford holding two banquets?" Kizy asked after pondering over it for a minute.

    Markus giggled before speaking.

    "Are you serious? You are the daughter-inw of the Evans family. One of the richest in our country. I guess there''s nothing we can not afford." Markus said.

    "Okay then. I will give you the proper n along with the budget. Also, if possible, ask mother about the coboration today. I want to know her views to decide further." Kizy said and finally left the office.

    "How many things are going inside that little brain of yours? How can such a smart brain forget something after being drunk though. How I wish you would remember that evening." Markus said to himself, remembering the day they both had confessed to each other.

    The day went on normally for Markus, signing a few documents, going through some files and watching new projects and presentations.

    But Kizy, on the other hand, was busy. She had shut herself up in her own office, scribbling something till Joel came knocking to remind her to eat her lunch with Markus. Once done with lunch, she was back at her work.

    Finally after the office ended, she rested for some time during their ride back home.

    After changing and freshening up, she made Markus sit with her.

    "Can you tell me the people attending grandpa''s birthday banquet every year?" Kizy asked.

    "Yeah sure. I have the invitation list fromst year. We send invitation cards to all of them." Markus said while calling Joel from his phone.

    Joel picked it up on the second ring itself.

    "Good evening boss." Joel said in an energetic voice.

    "Send me the list of people who are invited for grandpa''s birthday banquet." Markus went directly to the point.

    "Okay boss. I will send it immediately." Joel said, instantly turning hisptop on to search the same.

    "Hmmm." Markus nodded and ended the call.

    And the next minute, Joel had sent him the document including the name, designation and age of people invited along with their family members who attended the banquet.

    The list consisted of more than a thousand people.

    Markus showed the list to Kizy.

    "Uhh Uhh. Could you do me a favour?" Kizy asked.

    "What do you want, littlemb?" Markus asked in a dramatic voice.

    "Separate the names betweenmon people and the ones from the underworld. Themon ones will include all the business professionals, celebrities and other prominent figures. As for the underworld, you already understand that." Kizy said.

    "Okay. Will give it to you tomorrow wifey." Markus said, without questioning her even once.

    "Also, what about the family members?" Kizy asked.

    "What about them?" Markus asked, confusedly.

    "Do you invite all of them?" Kizy asked, remembering how huge the Evans family truly was.

    Grandpa was the eldest member in the family, followed by his two brothers and one sister. Grandpa and grandma only had one son, who was Markus''s father.

    His second brother further had two sons, while the third brother only had a daughter. His sister had one son and one daughter.

    Nicole was the third brother''s only daughter.

    Their entire family was involved in the underworld, controlling particr areas. But people from the new generation, like Nicole, were trying to enter fields other than this.

    Though all of them were trained fighters, not all of them were involved in the family gang.

    Whereas grandma only had a younger brother who had decided to remain unmarried for his entire life. Thus grandma had no one other than her brother.

    But overall their family was huge, plus everyone respected grandpa a lot. The family had remained united for three generations, all of thempletely loyal to the family.

    "Yes we invite them all. Though some of the members do not work for the underworld, they all are acquainted with people from the underworld." Markus said.

    "Can we invite them personally?" Kizy asked.

    "Yeah, individual invites are sent to all of them as well." Markus said.

    "No, not like that. What if we meet them individually and invite them personally for the banquet?" Kizy asked.

    "Why should we do that?" Markus asked, not understanding why Kizy was asking him to waste so much of energy and time when he could simply send the invitations as usual.

    Every year they send invites to all the people including their family and others. But Kizy not only asked him to separate others between normal and underworld people, now she was to personally meet and invite them, which was confusing him as he felt no logic in doing it.

    -----------------------

    Our bonus chapter for 200 unlocks. For the next 300 priviledge unlocks, i.e a total of 500 unlocks, I''ll be releasing 2 bonus chapters.

    For a total of 1000 priviledge chapter unlocks, I''ll be MASS RELEASING 5 CHAPTERS! So keep unlocking and enjoying the chapters!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 160 - 160. Family

    "We don''t need to reason out things when ites to family. Just because they are our family, we should never take them for granted.

    In fact we should try to reach out to them from time to time, show them that we love and care for them.

    Though all these things are seen from our actions, we should take time to remind them that we are there for them.

    This makes them believe that no matter even if the world opposes them, they will always have their family." Kizy said, remembering how she used to wish for a huge joint family since childhood.

    She was an only child for her parents who didn''t have any siblings. Thus they were a happy small family of three. But she always felt that loneliness whenever she was invited to her friend''s birthday parties where all the family members would be gathered together.

    Therefore she always wanted a joint family, and thankfully she was blessed with one.

    "So you want me to go and invite them personally?" Markus asked once again, confirming his suspicion.

    "No. We both would go and invite them." Kizy said with a smile.

    "Fine." Markus said, thinking it won''t hurt him to meet family members. Anyways it had been long since he met his cousins. Especially after grandma''s birthday banquet, he hadn''t seen most of them.

    And even at the banquet, he wasn''t able to chat much with others because of the cake incident. Thus he thought it would only be good to personally meet them all.

    His cousins usually had get-togethers and parties. But usually he never joined them, mostly because he was busy, and secondly he didn''t want to risk their lives.

    Though they all were trained, he preferred to maintain distance from people to not harm their lives.

    "I had one more doubt." Kizy said.

    "Speak." Markus replied.

    "Do you know a good perfume brand? Maybe someone good enough who could be a great partner in future." Kizy asked.

    "Yeah." Markus said, remembering his own perfume brand.

    He had met the CEO who was an old down to earth man in his seventies. He had two daughters, but unfortunately none of them were interested in continuing their family legacy, resulting in their sales going downhill for the past decade.

    But Markus loved the perfume, and never left using it.

    "Who?" Kizy asked with a grin.

    "It''s ''Eternity''. I have been using their perfume for a long time now, and trust me they are the best. Though most people nowadays are not buying it anymore." Markus said.

    "Then we will definitely go for it. We exactly need someone who is good at it but knows only to opt for hard work and not shortcuts. Even after being in decline for the past decade, they are still producing good perfumes, which means they are constant. Anyways I will need you to visit them with me once we are done sorting our guest lists." Kizy said.

    "Okay. I don''t have an issue." Markus replied.

    "Also, let''s visit ''Aurum'' on saturday." Kizy said.

    "Why that now?" Markus asked, not knowing why Kizy wanted to visit a jewellery shop.

    "You''ll know that soon." Kizy said with a smirk.

    "Fine." Markus said, making a pout.

    Soon the dinner was served and the couple finished it with their usual bickering.

    *NEXT MORNING, SOME UNKNOWN ISLAND*

    Aaron was seen sparring with a bald man, almost twice his size. They were fighting inside a circle while six men were surrounding the circle, watching the fight silently.

    The man kicked him in the abdomen, making Aaron move a little back while holding his abdomen.

    But the next second, Aaron ran ahead, jumping in the air before punching his nose beforending.

    The man was still dazed when Aaron ran behind the man and kicked his knee, making the man kneel down.

    Aaron didn''t give the man any time before choking him from behind.

    The man struggled a lot, making Aaron lose his bnce a little, but he didn''t loosened his grip. Finally the man tapped on Aaron''s elbow, making Aaron stop the choke while catching his own breath.

    "You have improved!" One of the men standing on the boundary said, a hint of pride visible in it.

    But Aaron didn''t say even a single word and stood up. He wiped the blood flowing from the corner of his lips, walking away from the fighting ring.

    For the past ten days, he was being trained to fight like a maniac.

    In the beginning, his opponents were somehow simr or even smaller and weaker than him.

    But after three days, his opponents started bing stronger.

    And the Professor had assigned five men to train him for these fights. He had warned Aaron that if he were to lose even a single fight for the thirty days, he would experience hell.

    But if he were to win all the matches continuously, Professor promised to never torture him again unnecessarily.

    Today he had barely managed to win the match, but he knew, tomorrow would be even worse.

    After the matches, he was given a half an hour break, after which the five assigned men would train him alternately in different aspects of fighting.

    And the only better part he felt about this was that those five men treated him nicely. Even though their training was harsh, they would take care of him.

    The one who had praised him just now was training him for agility. Thus Aaron felt a little relieved after hearing praise for the first time in the past ten days.

    But unfortunately, he wasn''t in the condition to reply to the man, as he knew that the kick from the bald man had left him with some severe internal injury which was painful.

    Thus he immediately left the fighting ring, to go and see the doctor, who would give him an everyday checkup.

    He would receive numerous injuries through these everyday fights and training, but luckily a doctor was assigned to him, who would tend to his injuries and try to lessen the pain as much as he could.

    "You don''t look good today." A voice said from behind which creeped the hell out of Aaron.

    ----------------------

    Have a great day everyone. And please don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Also if possible could ypu please leave a review for my book?

    - Kizy

 Chapter 161 - 161. First Love Is Foolish

    Aaron, who was walking towards the doctor''s room, stopped in his tracks, neither stepping ahead, nor turning back.

    But the professor didn''t mind. He came walking ahead,ing face to face with Aaron.

    "Are you in pain? Are you injured?" Professor asked in a calm but worried tone.

    "Yes." Aaron answered immediately because he knew that any dy in answer and this psycho won''t bother injuring him more.

    "Then let me apany you to the doctor. Your injury looks severe from how pale your face is looking." Professor said.

    "Ok." Aaron replied.

    With that the professor started walking while Aaron followed behind him, his head lowered.

    "Are you adapting to this ce? Is there anything you don''t like? I can change it for you." Professor said, as if cared a lot about Aaron.

    "No." Aaron replied.

    Other than the rigorous training whichsted for more than twelve hours a day, everything was okay for him.

    Nobody bothered him. He would receive his meals on time, and thankfully the meals were edible enough. He would sleep for eight hours everyday without anyone disturbing him.

    He would asionally get to see the professor, but he was always scared of him, and only answered in one or two words to him.

    Soon they reached the doctor''s room. Aaron had heard everyone call him Imperial doctor, thus he addressed him the same.

    But there was one thing Aaron kept as a secret. He had understood that he was in Imperial Nation, and the man who had kept him hostage was none other than the only sessor to its throne, Professor.

    Nobody knew his real name, or any other details. But the name Professor was enough to scare the shit out of anyone who knew the three ck markets.

    Thus Aaron didn''t dare to go against him in the slightest. No matter what he asked or how stupid work he assogned for Aaron, Aaron would do it without anyints.

    "This isn''t good." Aaron heard the Imperial doctor say as soon as he had entered.

    "What happened?" Professor asked the Imperial doctor.

    "How did you manage to walk till here!!??" The Imperial doctor eximed.

    He didn''t wait for Aaron to answer but immediately made him lie down on the bed.

    He removed Aaron''s shirt, exposing his bare abdomen which had purple patches.

    "Do you not want to live anymore!!" The Imperial doctor shouted at him.

    "What''s wrong?" Professor asked, knowing that the Imperial Doctor had seen his fair share of patients and he won''t overreact unnecessarily.

    "Severe internal bleeding. Now don''t utter even a single word. I am starting with his treatment." The Imperial doctor said, and took out his operative instruments.

    "We need to transfuse blood. But this is problem." The Imperial doctor said.

    "What now?" Professor asked.

    "His blood type is O negative. I am not sure if we have the same type reserved." The Imperial doctor said.

    "Then what should we do?" Professor asked.

    "Ask Sia toe here right now. She has the same blood group I guess." The Imperial doctor said.

    And within two minutes, Sia entered the Imperial doctor''s room.

    Sia was none other than thedy, who was asked to keep a watch on Kizy by Professor for the gst year.

    After almost forty minutes, the Imperial doctor had managed to treat Aaronpletely.

    "Thank you." The Imperial doctor said to Sia, who had donated more than the necessary amount of blood.

    Sia was about to get up when the Imperial doctor immediately pressed her shoulders, pushing her down on the bed.

    "Don''t get up, you will feel dizzy." He said in a stern voice.

    "Notify me once his condition has stabilized. And you don''t stay for long here." Professor said to the Imperial doctor before pointing towards Sia and leaving the room.

    Sia, a tall woman with a slender figure, honey colored skin with brown eyes. She had been following the Professor for five years now, almost same as the Imperial doctor.

    "Have these." The Imperial doctor said, cing a ss full of liquid in front of Sia, his tone gentle and caring.

    "What is this?" Sia asked coldly.

    But the Imperial doctor was already used to her cold behaviour over the past years.

    "You have lost a lot of blood. This drink will help you replenish the lost fluids from your body." The Imperial doctor answered patiently.

    Sia didn''t say anything. She looked at the ss for another minute before taking it and gulping the liquid in one single shot.

    "Slowly." The Imperial doctor said rubbing her back, but Sia immediately stood up, avoiding his touch.

    "I''ll be going now. Professor asked me to leave the room quickly." Sia said in a cold tone and left. Though she wobbled a little, she didn''t let the Imperial doctor support or even touch her once and went away.

    "Ha." The Imperial doctor heard Aaronugh weakly from behind, while he was watching Sia''s back walking away.

    Finally he turned back, to look at a smiling Aaron, pale faced.

    "What made youugh?" The Imperial doctor said, the gentleness in his voice gone.

    "First love is foolish. You should never fall for that." Aaron said in a weak tone.

    "What are you talking about?" The Imperial doctor asked with a poker face, not giving away anything.

    "You don''t have to share anything with me. But first love is only about pain and losing. If possible, don''t fall for it." Aaron said before closing his eyes.

    He could still remember the first time he met Kizy, the moments they spent together, thest time he had forced himself upon her.

    Yes, first love was foolish, but he couldn''t make it in himself to hate her. No matter what he did, he couldn''t forget her at all. For the past ten days, he had been faking to sleep for eight hours.

    But the moment he closed his eyes, a beautiful countenance, with those pair of sparkling eyes and pointed nose, red rosy lips and pointed chin would make it impossible for him to fall asleep.

    The Imperial doctor just looked at him for a moment before shaking his head and sitting by his study table, opening his diary.

    ----------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote. Please leave a review for my book. Have a wonderful day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 162 - 162. It Was Raymond

    *AFTERNOON, MARKUS''s OFFICE*

    Kizy entered the office to have her lunch with Markus.

    "Guess what?" Markus said as soon as she sat in front of him

    "What?" Kizy asked.

    "Do you remember the person you tortured to know who paid him to kill me?" Markus asked, excitement visible in his voice.

    "It was Raymond." Kizy said, without showing much interest.

    Markus''s face which was full of excitement became dull, his mood dampening.

    "You already hacked into the ount?" Markus asked.

    "I don''t even need to do that." Kizy said.

    "Then? How did you know?" Markus asked, his brow raising.

    "Of course. Who else from C city would want you dead so desperately? He knows how strong you are, but he couldn''t take his boss''s failure lying down. Thus he can make do with anyone who wants to kill you." Kizy said nonchntly, as if she had expected this.

    "Fine." Markus said, huffing a little.

    He had taken off some time to hack into the bank ount. It turned out to be one of Raymond''s friends. Thus he didn''t need any more hints to know the person behind this.

    But who would have known that Kizy would readily guess the person without doing anything.

    "Anyways I wanted to discuss the Year end celebration and Grandpa''s birthday with you." Kizy said, distracting his attention.

    She knew Markus would never leave Raymond, especially after knowing that he had ordered someone to kill him. Thus she didn''t want to pay any attention to him.

    "Go ahead." Markus said and Kizy took out her diary.

    She opened and passed it to Markus while exining it briefly.

    After twenty minutes, Kizy was done exining it while Markus was left stunned at the n.

    "You sure you wanna do this?" Markus asked.

    "Yes. Of course." Kizy said, nodding her head.

    "But we don''t have much time. We barely have two weeks or at most 15-16 days at our hands. How are we going to do all this?" Markus asked, a little skeptical about Kizy''s n.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll do it all." Kizy said with a smile.

    Both of them had their lunch and started with the ns. As it was the end of the year, there weren''t many projects left. Thus they could manage to take out enough time for the celebration nning.

    For the next few days, the couple was seen roaming throughout the city. People would click their photos where the couple went.

    The couple was once again in top trending searches across the web. But there was no reaction from the couple about anything.

    Finally after exactly two weeks, ''Stardust'' made an announcement for the highly anticipated Year end celebration.

    It had issued a notice which left the public excited for the year end celebration which was happening in two days.

    The function organised by ''Stardust'' was supposed to take ce in three parts.

    The first part where all the employees would be rewarded and invited for the celebratory dinner in the evening.

    Second part would be the celebratory dinner, where not only employees but all other influential members, celebrities and other famous personalities were invited along with the media for coverage.

    And the third part was kept secret from themon world. It would be ate night dinner party for people from underworld as well as the family members.

    Invitations were sent out ordingly to all these big shots from themoners as well as the underworld.

    *TWO DAYS LATER, AFTERNOON, STARDUST COMPANY*

    All the employees were asked to stay in thepany meeting hall on the second floor.

    The employees were excited to see their boss and Miss Kizy after a long time.

    Soon the doors to the meeting room opened while grandpa, Markus and Kizy entered. Joel pushed a huge box inside before standing behind the couple.

    "Good afternoon everyone. Today Ipleted three years with you all in ''Stardust''. You people helped me to achieve what we are today. Thus today I sincerely want to thank you all." Markus said which was followed by a loud round of apuse.

    "Also, as you all know, today is grandpa''s birthday, I invite you all to the evening banquet. It is mandatory for you all to attend the banquet." Markus said and turned towards grandpa.

    "We would like to thank you all with a small gift. Have great holidays. I now announce that ourpany will officially begin working on the 4th of next year. Happy new year everyone." Markus said before going and opening the box pushed in by Joel.

    He took out a bamboo nt, a sign of good health and wealth. He then passed the pant to grandpa, who further distributed it amongst the employees.

    Each employee received red packets, bamboo nts, invitation cards and warm wishes from grandpa and Markus while Kizy and Joel stood behind, watching it all.

    "I once again invite you all to our year end celebration plus grandpa''s birthday banquet this evening." Marlus said and ended the meeting, leaving the room with Grandpa, Kizy and Joel.

    "Kizy, you are such a sweet child! How did you manage toe up with such a warm way to our employees?" Grandpa asked, proud visible in his tone.

    Grandpa, though a tough man in his teens, had be a little soft hearted after growing old and losing his only son. Thus he always felt the need to stay connected with people, including his employees.

    But he simply didn''t know what to do. But fortunately today, his granddaughter-inw made him witness the day where he got to thank all the employees personally.

    "It''s nothing grandpa." Kizy said a little embarrassedly, not knowing how to react to praises.

    But coincidentally an employee heard their conversation and soon the entirepany knew that because of Miss Kizy, grandpa and Markus coulde up with a way to give the employees and their love and respect for her increased by another notch.

    "What am I supposed to do for the evening banquet?" Grandpa asked, remembering that they had invited their employees for the same.

    -----------------------

    Hope you are liking the plot. Please don''t forget toment and vote. Have a pleasant day!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 163 - 163. Evening Banquet

    "You don''t have to do anything grandpa. Just get ready in time and enter the venue while holding hands with grandma." Kizy said with a grin.

    "Naughty kid. Haha.." Grandpa said,ughing and shaking his head a little.

    Markus and Kizy walked grandpa to his car and sent him away.

    "Are the preparations done?" Markus asked, turning to look towards Joel.

    "Yes boss. I have crosschecked everything twice. The security is already present. No one would be able to enter without checking." Joel replied.

    "Ok. You can have some rest. But don''t bete for the evening banquet." Markus said to Joel.

    "Yes boss. Thank you." Joel said and left, leaving Markus and Kizy behind.

    "Let''s head home now." Kizy said to Markus and both of them left for home.

    As usual, Markus had already asked his people to dress up Kizy along with the required essories and makeup, so even Kizy didn''t have much work to do.

    *EVENING, CELEBRATION BANQUET VENUE*

    Grandpa, Grandma, Mary, Markus and Kizy were already present at the location early. Together they weed all the guests personally, something they had never done in the past.

    Even thepany employees were received with warm greetings.

    The approved people from the media and other reporters were also allowed inside.

    Once all the guests had settled down, Markus went to the stage, followed by Kizy behind him.

    Today he was wearing a maroon turtleneck paired with ck silvery ombre trousers and a zer, a lookpletely different from his usual solid monochrome tuxedos. He was even wearing a golden diamond brooch along with it, rocking the outfit with his intimidating aura.

    While Kizy was d in ck maroon ombre gown. With a halter neck, a silver belt at waist and silver heels, she looked no less than a model on a ramp. She had worn minimal essories, a silver bracelet and earring simr to Markus''s brooch, while she had straightened her hairs and left them into a low ponytail.

    Both of them, though wearing different outfits, seemed to be twinning because of the colorbination while giving off their own unique vibes.

    The audience was left in awe by the power couple, or more urately the visual couple standing in front of them. Though outshining everyone else at the venue, they weren''t diminishing each other''s presence at all.

    "Good evening everyone!! Today we are having this banquet for two reasons. First one is, as you all know, it is grandpa''s birthday. Thus like every year, we will be celebrating it.

    Secondly, today Ipleted three years with ''Stardust'' and I wanted to make new changes in our business. So what better day can I have other than this asion." Markus said and took a pause, to let the audience understand that he was about to start with new changes.

    "Today I feel happy and honoured to announce my first partnership, that too with none other than my mom, i.e. with ''Purple''." Markus said and the audience gasped.

    Because no matter what they had done, or how many times they had attempted, ''Stardust'' had never epted any partnership project with anyone.

    Secondly, they were a little shocked to see this man drop his cold aura a little. The usually cold faced Markus appeared a bit warm today.

    "But I have another piece of news for you all. Not only ''Purple'', but I have partnered with two morepanies in the past two weeks." Markus said and this time people were truly stunned.

    Because earlier they thought that though ''Stardust'' had coborated with ''Purple'', it was because they were family members. Thus the audience never thought that they stood any chance.

    But knowing that ''Stardust'' had partnered with two morepanies they started hoping that they still might stand a chance to have a partnership with ''Stardust''.

    "These twopanies are ''The Eternity'' and ''Aurum''. I thank both of them for this wonderful partnership and I wish we could do even greater projects with them in future!" Markus said.

    "What? ''The Eternity''? That brand has already fallen for a long while now!"

    "I think the suit Markus is wearing today would be from ''Purple''. This is not his style."

    "Woah!! Finally my favourite perfume brand will gain recognition."

    "Why are they partnering with ''Aurum''? Isn''t that a jewellery shop?"

    "Can anyone propose a partnership with ''Stardust'' now?"

    All sorts ofments were quickly made between the audience.

    "Also I have another major piece to announce. ''Stardust'' will now open a funding firm which will be loaning money to others at affordable interest.

    With all the announcements made, I now dere that we can start with the celebration." Markus said and left the stage along with Kizy, holding hands together.

    Immediately MC came upon the stage, starting various games to keep people entertained.

    There were some games which were meant for couples, and the audience was already crazy as Markus and Kizy entered the games together.

    They danced, sang and yed various games, even asking grandpa, grandma and Mary to y some games with them.

    Finally only thest game was remaining, which was meant for couples.

    "Okay so this round would be interesting, as it has been sponsored by ''Aurum''. The winning couple would be getting couple rings as a gift. So are you all ready?" The MC shouted, trying to hype the audience up.

    "Should we join this?" Markus asked Kizy.

    "What will people say? We have already participated in four games and won them all. People would say that we were cheating as we are the organizers." Kizy said,ughing hard.

    They were still talking when the audience below started cheering for Markus and Kizy, calling them ''MarKiz'' and asking them to participate.

    "Doesn''t look like they are tired orining about our winning though." Markus said with a smirk.

    "And what''s with this ''MarKiz''? I have such a beautiful name. Why are they ruining it?" Kizy asked.

    "Anyways, let''s go. Or you will have to keep listening to this ruined name." Markus said and dragged Kizy towards the stage where other couples were present.

    ---------------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 164 - 164. M1911

    "Some of the audience are saying that it is unfair for Mr Markus and Miss Kizy to win every game. Thus for being fair, I will be asking random people to help me with the questions while all the couples will answer it." The MC said, listening to some of theining couples.

    "Now we will start the game. All the females are asked toe and stand on one side while males would be standing on the other side. All of you should take a pen and notebook from the staff." MC said and all the couples followed. Once they were in their positions, the MC said.

    "Now I will be asking a one word answer question as a trial and then I will count till three. Both males and females are required to write their answer within the count of ten and show their notebook to the audience. We will be doing fivequestions for the first round. The couples answering all five correctly will go to the next round. This will go on till we have a winner. If no couple is able to answer it, we will dere the winner with the highest point." The MC exined.

    "Are you all ready?" He asked.

    Once all the participants had nodded, he started with the trial question.

    "What is your female partner''s favourite color?" The MC asked.

    Both Markus and Kizy wrote and ck. Many couples answered wrong, but were saved as this was the trial question.

    The MC started roaming between the round tables, asking any random person for a question.

    This way, the game went on for three rounds. Finally only Markus and Kizy along with another newly married couple who had been in a rtionship for the past ten years were remaining.

    "Now we will be having three questions. If we have a winner, well and good. If not, we will ask one more question and keep going on, till we have a winner." The MC announced, going towards an old man.

    "If your man was given three colors to paint your bedroom, what would they be?" The old man asked.

    Kizy and Markus both answered the same - ck, grey and white. While the second color answered Red.

    The MC went to another middle aged woman.

    "What is the most favourite word of your male partner to address you?" The woman asked.

    Kizy looked a little embarrassed while writing and showing it to the audience, which turned out to be the same as Markus - littlemb.

    The other couple had written ''honey'' as the answer.

    The audience had a heartyugh along with Evans family members after knowing how Markus addressed Kizy.

    MC then went towards another man who asked yfully.

    "Will your man prefer red roses as a gift or guns?" He asked.

    Kizy and Markus wrote guns, while the other couple wrote Red roses.

    "Ok so both the couple are fighting neck to neck. So we will ask one more question." He said and went near a young girl in her teens.

    "What does your woman like? Diamond or Rose?" She asked, trying to ask for a gift.

    But both Kizy and Markus answered - Diamond, as it was her code name. While the other couple answered rose.

    "Miss Kizy is definitely hard to please. But Mr. Markus isn''tcking in anything as well." The MC said jokingly.

    "So we will have another question." The Mc said and went near an old man who was in his seventies.

    "Since thest question was about guns, and coincidentally I am a huge fan of guns, I will be asking a question rted to it." The man said and paused.

    "What gun do you think your man will own? M1911 or Beretta 92?" The man asked.

    "Oh this is a tough one. Because I guess our females won''t be knowing much about guns and therefore their answers depend on luck. Thus I will ask the members to write the answer but not reveal it to the audience. Let''s see if anyone amongst you can get lucky." The MC said immediately before both the couples could show their answers.

    He then went on stage,ing in front of the other couple.

    "What do you think? Will you win?" He asked.

    Both of them answered maybe. Simrly Markus and Kizy repeated the same.

    "On count of three, show your answers to the audience. One, two, three!" The MC said and couples followed.

    The audience immediately started howling and hooting watching their favourite couple win the gun.

    Of course, how could Kizy have forgotten the gun which Markus had pointed at her in her periods. Plus they both were the most knowledgeable people about guns in the entire venue, how could they go wrong.

    Both of them were rewarded with couple rings and finally the games were over.

    The starters along with wee drinks were served while people started mingling amongst each other, trying to develop new connections.

    But this time, many people dared to go and directly meet Markus, proposing for partnership.

    And surprisingly Markus was asking them all toe with their proposals from 4th pf new year, so that they could discuss it properly and see if they could work on it.

    Everyone wished grandpa a happy birthday. Many had even bought gifts for grandma along with grandpa to please them. By the time people were done with giving gifts, three tables had already piled up with such gifts.

    Finally after dinner was over, the family members distributed a perfume from ''The Eternity'' as a return gift.

    But what was special about this perfume was that this perfume was only made for guests and family members and the existing perfume bottles were the only ones existing in the world.

    The old CEO of ''The Eternity'', Samuel Smith, had already promised them that he would never be making anymore of this perfume and these were a gift from him to Markus for the beginning of their partnership.

    People happily returned home with the return gifts, now understanding why Markus has chosen a fallingpany over other branded ones.

    Finally the question answer session arrived, the one for which reporters were waiting for.

    "Mr. Markus, why have you suddenly thought of partnering with others? Is ''Stardust'' not doing well because of which you are needing others'' help?" The first reporter was very sharp with his question, angering Markus.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 165 - 165. Questions By Reporter

    But Kizy immediately pinched Markus''s thigh below the table, signalling him to cool down.

    "You can already see the ce where ''Stardust'' stands today. All of this was because of his past three years of hardships by him. If he truly needed any support, he would have taken help when thepany''s condition was at rock bottom. If he can make a sinking ship sail, why would he need someone else''s help?" Grandpa replied even before Markus could say anything, his tone arrogant.

    "But why the sudden decision of partnering?" The reporter asked again.

    "Because now mypany has stabilised. I had wanted to begin such a partnership project long ago, but mypany was unstable, where I didn''t want others to suffer any losses from me. But now ''Stardust'' is strong enough to not only support itself but any otherpany who would work with it, even if the result were losses." Markus said, his tone calm, as if he wasn''t offended by the question.

    But if not for his tight fist below the table, even Kizy would have believed in his calmness.

    "Miss Mary, is the suit worn by Markus designed by ''Purple''?" Another reporter asked.

    "Yes. With our partnership with ''Stardust'', we will be entering the world of men''s fashion and try to create something new. The suit he is wearing will be avable in market next month, along with a brand new collection that ''Purple'' will be releasing for men." Mary answered professionally.

    "What about Miss Kizy''s dress? Is it rted to Mr. Markus''s suit?" Another female asked curiously.

    "Yes. Actually this would be a couple outfit. The masterpiece for the collection we are releasing next month. In fact we will be releasing two collections - one male and another female, while these two would be the masterpiece for them." Mary answered.

    "Elder madam, could you please reveal how old the Elder master is today?" Areporter asked yfully.

    "Of course. He is very old now. He is seven years older than me. And it was my sixtieth birthday this year. So you people can calcte the rest on your own." Grandma said while giggling and the rest of reportersughed with her, knowing how yful this old couple was.

    "Miss Kizy, we have heard that you were the one who had originally suggested this celebration and the gifts that were distributed. Is that true?" Another reporter asked.

    "No. Me and Markus were discussing when we came up with this idea. Both of us had many suggestions for the same. And you can see the results." Kizy said with a polite smile.

    "Mr. Markus, any news about when you two will be tied by the marital knot?" A female reporter asked.

    "I won''tment on this. But two months from now, I''ll be releasing breaking news. Be sure to attend it then." Markus said with a smirk.

    "Is it rted to your marriage?" The reporter continued.

    Markus paused for a minute, looking at Kizy, who was already a little shocked, as she knew that two months from now will be their first marriage anniversary.

    "Yes." He answered with a devilishly handsome smile.

    "Elder Master, what gifts did you receive from your family members today? Will you mind revealing that?" Another reporter asked with a smile.

    "Yes, why not. My wife made special breakfast and lunch for me. While Mary gave me a warm shawl for theing winters. Markus and Kizy bothbined gifted me a longevity pendant along with a golden buddha." Grandpa replied proudly.

    "Mr Markus, people already received perfumes as a return gift from your partner ''The Eternity''. What about ''Aurum'' then?" Another person asked.

    "The brooch I am wearing, along with Kizy''s earring are a custom made couple jewellery. Grandma, grandpa and mom also received gold gifts from them, including our golden buddha. And we are about tounch a couple themed jewellery collection from theing month, the designs are already in progress." Markus answered.

    The reporters asked a few more questions and rushed back to studios to write about all the excessive content that this year end banquet and Evans family had given, including the lovey dovey moments between Kizy and Markus.

    Once done, the family of five rushed back to the Evans mansion, where they were supposed to have another celebration which was unknown to the rest of the world.

    Only special elites from the underworld along with the rest of Evans family members were invited.

    The Evans mansion was brightly shining, under top notch security for protection of all eminent personalities and the Evans family.

    Unlike the games and events at the evening banquet, this one was filled with an orchestra, while people were seen in groups, talking amongst themselves.

    "Hello everyone. I wee you all to grandpa''s birthday banquet." Markus said which was followed by a round of apuse.

    "But there was one more thing that I wanted to discuss with you all, and that is why we have organised this banquet separately from the one which was held in the evening." Markus paused.

    The people were now all years, curious to know what the top and youngest leader of country B''s mafia wanted to convey.

    "I want all of us to unite." Markus said a single statement which was enough to make the people shocked.

    All the guests attending thiste night banquet were the ones who had friendly rtions with the Evans family and supported each other in dire situations.

    But they had always been individual identities, fighting and controlling their particr areas.

    Take the Evans family for example. Even though Evans had men all over country B, their main area of control or more like main base was A city.

    Thus nobody interfered in their area while Evans didn''t interfere with other groups in other areas under their control.

    They wille together while going against somemon enemy ormon problem.

    "What do you mean by unite?" A man asked from the public, not being able to understand what exactly Markus wanted.

    -----------------------

    Have a great day everyone. Doment and vote!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 166 - 166. Thank You All

    "Don''t take me the wrong way. We will be working normally in our own ways. I just wanted all of our bonds to get stronger and be one strong team.

    Of course we will keep ruling our own areas, without interfering in others, but just that we would remain together.

    You all know that I lost my dad three years ago. Since then, many of you have been together with me, helping me some or the other way and supporting me through my ups and downs.

    Today on the asion of grandpa''s birthday, I wanted to thank you all personally and hope we all could always stay together and be there for each other." Markus said, his usually cold voice, sounding a little low and emotional.

    Because yes, he had never ever talked about his dad''s death even once in the past three years.

    There were times when either grandpa, grandma or even Mary would asionally talk about him.

    But Markus never did that. Because for him, his dad was his only support. The day he died was the day he lost his pir and suddenly he found himself buried under a pile of responsibilities.

    Thus he had locked away those memories, numbing himself from the pain, from the fear of being alone, from the tears of losing his hero, his idol.

    Even grandpa, the usually tough person holding their family strongly, had tears in his eyes.

    He had been waiting for a day when Markus would utter the word ''dad''.

    And most importantly, neither of this was nned or acted purposefully.

    Kizy had only asked Markus to hold a separate banquet for the underworld and thank them genuinely, because they were the ones who were supporting him now.

    Markus had initially refused the idea, stubbornly believing that he, Satan, was never supposed to thank someone for small help.

    In fact if people were to truly count, it was him who had helped others more than taking their help.

    Markus was in a dilemma about whether he should truly thank these people or just present the gift, formally talk with everyone and end with this celebration thing.

    But just before he went on the stage, he was reminded of his father. A man who was praised by not only his own team but by his enemies as well.

    Markus''s father was known to bring justice that could never be won through legal ways.

    He had helped people gain their lost properties, punished people who would cheat others on money, donated money to several orphanages and old age homes from the ck money he made.

    Though he wasn''t some saint, or not every deed by him was correct, but he was a saviour for many.

    And carrying on his legacy, trying to be as good as his dad was, was something that Markus was still working for.

    Though a mafia, they were not always in the wrong.

    Thus the moment he was reminded of his dad, Markus knew what he was supposed to do. And he did. He genuinely thanked the people.

    "No Markus. It''s the other way round. It has always been you who have saved us infinite times."

    "Markus it was you who saved my son! I should thank you."

    "Your father had saved our lives. We will forever be grateful to your families."

    "How can we forget the kindness Evans family has been showing us for generations!"

    Immediately the people below started talking, stopping Markus from thanking them anymore.

    Markus just looked at the audience. This was what his dad and his deeds had earned himself. He now felt that maybe Kizy''s decision was true. Sometimes we need to thank people, even if they know that we are thankful.

    "Thank you." Markus said and left the stage.

    All the guests were given a M1911, but its advanced version as return gifts. The features were personally added by Markus and his team upon Kizy''s suggestion.

    And it took no time for people to understand how precious and hard the gift was.

    Simrly the Evans family members were given gold chains with a phoenix carved in between.

    Many of the gang members felt a different type of proximity to the Evans family because of this separately organised celebration dinner.

    "Someone was emotional today." Kizy said with a smile, trying to lift Markus''s dampened mood.

    "Who? Me? Not at all." Markus said, trying to clear his throat, acting as if nothing happened.

    "Yeah yeah of course. You didn''t." Kizy said whileughing loudly, herugh creating ripples of weird emotions in Markus''s heart, spreading throughout his body.

    The guests were all gone, and the family members started leaving the mansion as well.

    "Kizy!! Please take me back with you. My dad is setting me up for blind dates." Nicole came and hugged Kizy as soon as all the guests were gone.

    "Go back with your dad." Markus replied in a stern voice, even before Kizy could utter a single word.

    "Nobody is talking to you." Nicole said in an irritated voice.

    "You dare to talk back to me. I guess you need to attend more blind dates to have some lessons for arguing with your elder brother." Markus said, turning and stepping towards the direction where Nicole''s mom and dad were present.

    "No, no elder brother. I never meant to argue with you. You are the bestest. Why don''t you help me out a little." Nicole said, almost pleading.

    "Who was the one who said he could get grandpa to talk to and back her up?" Markus said, crossing hands, knowing that even grandpa agreed that they should get Nicole married soon.

    "Are you threatening her?" Kizy asked, raising her brow.

    "Wifey not again. This isn''t fair. You should be on my side in such situations." Markus said, knowing his wife could instead go andin anything about him to the family.

    "Yeah, I would have supported you if your stance was right. I don''t want her to get married forcefully unlike a certain someone made me do." Kizy said with a poker face, trying hard not tough.

    --------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 167 - 167. Killer By Profession

    "You.. you.. do you have a problem? Is there anything wrong with marrying me?" Markus asked, feeling offended.

    "Yes of course. I wanted a handsome and rich man. But I ended up marrying you." Kizy said.

    "Wait wait wait a minute. Am I not rich. Or maybe that can be discussedter. I am the most handsome man in country B that people are dying for. People would have still tried to matchmake me with their daughters if not for announcing you as my fiance. In fact they are waiting for us to break up so that they can get a chance." Markus said cockily.

    "Yeah. Blind people of course." Kizy said in return.

    "Pfffftttt. Kizy, you are the best." Nicole said,ughing hard.

    "You stopughing. Or should I add some more men to the blind date list?" Markus said, his voice threatening.

    "We don''t need you." Kizy said and started dragging Nicole with her, walking towards grandpa.

    "Kizy, what are you doing? At least exin the n to me." Nicole said, knowing Kizy would say something on her behalf.

    "You just have to lower your head and blush." Kizy said, not giving much hint.

    "Still-" Nicole wanted to speak but Kizy cut her off.

    "Shhh. Trust me. And no more talking. Grandpa might hear us." Kizy said and went near grandpa.

    "Grandpa." Kizy called to seek his attention.

    "Yes child. What is it?" Grandpa asked in a doting voice.

    "I want to tell you something." Kizy said.

    "Go ahead." Grandpa said, giving her full attention.

    "Not here but somewhere privately." Kizy said, looking at her surroundings, which was filled with other family members, who were now looking at them, especially Markus and Nicole''s mom and dad.

    "Okay. Let''s go to my study." Grandpa said and immediately the trio was gone.

    "Now tell me. What do you want to say?" Grandpa asked, once only he, Kizy and Nicole were remaining.

    "Grandpa, actually it is about Nicole." Kiz said and paused, looking at Nicole who didn''t even know what Kizy was about to talk.

    "Ok. I am listening." Grandpa said, patiently listening.

    "Actually grandpa, you must be knowing that her parents are setting her up for countless blind dates. But it is not needed." Kizy said.

    "What do you mean by that? Talk clearly, child. You don''t have to be scared of me." Grandpa said, his voice as gentle as it could get.

    "The thing is grandpa... Nicole likes someone." Kizy directly went for the kill.

    "What!!" Grandpa said, equally shocked as Nicole who was standing behind Kizy.

    "Nicole, is it true?" Grandpa asked, turning towards her.

    Nicole, who didn''t even know how to react, just lowered her head, remembering what Kizy had asked her to do.

    "You don''t have to hide that Nicole. You are not doing some crime. But just tell me who the guy is. I could do a background search on him." Grandpa said, instantly forming ns to test this guy.

    "Grandpa, actually she has not confessed to the man yet. His profession is obstructing her from expressing her feelings." Kizy said, making up a random story on the spot.

    "What does he do?" Grandpa asked, now thinking seriously.

    "He is a teacher. But that is just to cover up his profession. He is actually a killer by profession.

    Plus Nicole doesn''t even know what she exactly feels for him. So she is waiting. She is waiting to first confirm her own feelings.

    And secondly she doesn''t know if the man would reciprocate her feelings. So she is a little confused right now. We just need to give her some time and she would be able to sort out everything.

    Just that the blind dates are taking too much of her time, while her parents are not ready to stop the blind dates now." Kizy said everything in one breath, making valid reasons and speaking it point wise, borating every point briefly.

    "Ohh I see. Killing would be a dangerous profession. But if you truly love him, I will support you just like I supported Markus.

    You might not know, but Markus had met me privately after your grandma''s birthday banquet, apologising for not telling me about his love and marrying secretly without my blessings." Grandpa said, thinking deeply.

    ''I knew this. He already loved Kizy from the beginning.'' Nicole thought, a smile appearing on her face while her head was lowered.

    ''What else was that devil trying to n?'' Kizy thought, finding the entire matter fishy.

    "Thank you for understanding grandpa." Kizy immediately said, nudging Nicole.

    "Thank you grandpa." Nicole repeated, understanding Kizy''s signal.

    "Also you don''t have to worry about meeting any more men. I will talk with your parents. Go out and have fun. Also send your mom and dad inside." Grandpa said, making Kizy smile as her n was a sess.

    "But grandpa, won''t they scold Nicole for not discussing this with them and directly approaching you?" Kizy asked, trying to protect Nicole from all sides.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. They won''t scold her. And you Nicole. I am giving you a time of three months. If you are unable to give me the name by then, I won''t be stopping your blind dates after that." Grandpa said.

    "Yes grandpa." Nicole said, nodding her head sincerely.

    She was already nning to live separately from her parents by then. Three months were enough to n any other option for herself.

    "Now go and send your parents inside." Grandpa said.

    Kizy and Nicole both left the study. Once they had sent Nicole''s parents inside, Nicole immediately hugged Kizy tightly.

    "KIZY!! You are the best! Thank you so so much." Nicole eximed.

    "Hope you won''t be offended by my method though." Kizy said, scratching her head a little.

    After all, she had paired Nicole with an imaginary man, who didn''t even exist.

    "No, not at all. In fact, how did you manage toe up with such a brilliant n? And if you are so talented in this romantic field, why are you still struggling for your own love life?" Nicole said, and the next moment, she regretted speaking too much.

    --------------------

    Drink water and stay hydrated. Doment and vote!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 168 - 168. Kizys Love Life

    "Wait. My love life? And who is this love of mine?" Kizy immediately asked Nicole.

    But Nicole didn''t answer her.

    "Or did Markus spout some other nonsensical lie to you?" Kizy said, doubting Nicole''s words.

    "No it''s not like that. By love life I mean when are you and brother going to start a romantic rtionship?" Nicole said, trying to cover herself up.

    "Me? And romantic rtionships? That too with Markus? Nicole, this is never happening." Kizy answered firmly.

    "But why not Kizy? I mean you both have already been married for almost a year now. What are you both waiting for? This much time is enough for even strangers to fall for each other. Not to mention you have known each other since childhood." Nicole said, trying to help her brother in his love life.

    "Exactly. I have known him for a long time. If I never felt anything for him in all these years, why would I suddenly start developing any feelings now?" Kizy asked, as a matter of fact.

    "But that was different. Brother always troubled you back in the old days. But I can see that he has changed. He cares for you." Nicole tried to improve her brothers image a little.

    "No Nicole. You arepletely mistaken. He cares for me only for the sake of his family." Kizy said.

    "How do you know? Was there never a single moment when he wasn''t good to you? Especially when none of the family members were present." Nicole still tried, hoping this could help her brother a little.

    Kizy genuinely started thinking, and she truly found some instances, starting from their beginning days, when nobody was treating her mom, when she was suffering from her menstrual pain, when he gave her a job in his ownpany and many such instances.

    Even now, any other man might have been angry for not being in a physical rtionship with his legally wedded wife, but Markus didn''t. In fact he was very patient and gentle, treating her like some priceless treasure.

    She felt warm remembering all that, but another side of her was telling her to not believe it.

    ''What if he was doing all this as a part of duty? Maybe he doesn''t like me at all, and thus we are still in the beginning phase of our physical rtionship. But why would he be so gentle with me then? Did he truly do all this for me, or did he have some other motive behind it?''

    "But what if-" Kizy was still speaking when suddwnly she was interupted.

    "What happened? What did you two do?" Markus asked, standing behind Kizy.

    "What did we do?" Nicole said.

    "Your mom amd dad came out, asking second uncle to not look for any other man for the blind date." Markus said, not liking this a single bit.

    "None of your business." Nicole said.

    "Why not my business. I know all this is happening because my wife was involved. So I should know the details, just in case she would fall into some problemter on. At that time, I would be able to clear her mess." Markus said, trying to justify his actions.

    "I don''t need you to clear my mess." Kizy said and walked ahead, leaving a frustrated Markus behind.

    "Why is nobody being nice to me?" Markus said frustratedly before following behind Kizy.

    This way the year end celebration and grandpa''s birthday came to an end.

    Next day Kizy woke up early, getting freshed and starting her day positively. She worked out for almost half an hour before bathing and then going towards the kitchen.

    "Young miss, do you need anything?" The butler and old chef stood there, waiting for Kizy''s orders along with the head maid.

    "No. You people should go. I am making breakfast." Kizy said and rolled her sleeves, taking out an apron for herself.

    "No young miss!!" All three of them shouted together.

    "What happened?" Kizy asked in a shocked tone, not knowing what she did wrong.

    "How can we let you cook? Just tell us what you want for breakfast, I will make it." The head chef said while stepping ahead.

    "I can make breakfast on my own." Kizy said.

    "But we won''t let that happen. If you want, you can just stand behind us and direct us on how you want your dish, we will follow your order." Butler said.

    "Okay. So my order is for all of you to go back to your rooms and note out till I call. Is that clear?" Kizy asked.

    "No no. If the elder master or elder madames to know that we made you cook, they will definitely reprimand us for not doing proper duty." Head maid said.

    "Then is not following my order your duty?" Kizy asked.

    "No young miss, how could we dare to do that." Butler eximed.

    "Exactly. So I am ordering you to go back to your rooms." Kizy said.

    But all three of them couldn''t make it in themselves to leave their young miss alone, to cook something.

    "If I still see anyone out of you after the count of three, I will personally ask grandpa to remove you from your jobs." Kizy said.

    "Young mi-" the old chef was still speaking when Kizy interrupted.

    "One." She said.

    All three of them started looking at each other, knowing it was best to leave early.

    "Three." Kizy said loudly.

    All the three elderly people were seen running like kids towards their rooms.

    ''Young miss, did your maths teacher never taught you that one is followed by two? How did you directly count three after one?'' All three of them thought after running past all the way till their rooms, trying to catch their breath.

    On the other hand, a genuine smile could be seen on Kizy''s face.

    This was her usual style. Though she would act cold and mean, she always treated people with warmth in her own ways.

    "What''s all this fuss about?" A voice was heard from behind.

    -------------------------

    Guys don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 169 - 169. Markus Tying Apron For Kizy

    Kizy turned to look at Markus, who was lookingpletely wild in his just-woken-up-dishevelled appearance.

    And her heart skipped a beat.

    Markus was running his hand through his hair, his grey night dress making him look even more appealing, while the sunlight was present as his backdrop, illuminating his insanely handsome face even more.

    "Stop drooling littlemb." Markus said, his voice a little hoarse after waking up.

    "You are the one who drools." Kizy said before turning back, feeling a little embarrassed for being caught red handed while staring at Markus.

    "Anyways, what are you doing?" Markus asked, looking at the apron which she was carrying in her hands.

    "Cook breakfast for everyone." Kizy replied, opening the neatly folded apron.

    "Everyone? Did you call mom, grandma or grandpa?" Markus asked, his brow raising.

    After all, they had met the family members just the previous day. And they were awake tillte at night. So why would Kizy disturb them so early?

    "No. Everyone means our old chef, butler, head maid and all other maids and servants." Kizy said with a smile.

    "Why them?" Markus asked, his voice raised by a pitch.

    "And why not them?" Kizy asked, frowing a little.

    "They can do it for themselves. In fact they will make breakfast for all of us. We are paying them." Markus said.

    "I am paying you. Make breakfast for all of us." Kizy said keeping the apron aside.

    "Are you serious?" Markus asked, not knowing what to speak.

    "Yes. I ampletely serious." Kizy said, crossing her arms.

    "Why should I?" Markus asked.

    "Because I am paying you." Kizy replied, her tone nonchnt.

    "You are being illogical and arrogant." Markus said, his voice turning cold.

    "Weren''t you being the same just now." Kizy said, making him remember his statements.

    "Fine. But why for all of them?" Markus asked, not wanting to argue anymore.

    "Because it''s new year. They deserve some break as well." Kizy replied cheerfully, picking her apron once again.

    Markus pulled the apron out of her hands.

    "Let me do it. You might injure yourself in the process." Markus said.

    "I know how to cook. I have made a lot of dishes till now." Kizy said, offended by Markus''s statement.

    "Still. You just wait. I will do the work." Markus said.

    But Kizy simply ignored him, going back towards the shelf and bringing another apron.

    "We will do the work." Kizy said, opening the apron.

    Markus shook his head, before helping Kizy tie the apron around her.

    Kizy was standing face to face in front of Markus, while Markus''s arms had encircled her from both sides, tying the knot behind her.

    But suddenly, Markus smirked, before pulling Kizy towards him.

    "What are you doing?" Kizy asked, her eyebrows knotting.

    "Trying to tie the knot. You were standing at a distance, so it was getting difficult for me to tie." Markus said, his voice maic.

    With that he came even more closer, loosening the knot made by him and tying it again.

    "Who needs this much time for tying?" Kizy said, feeling a weird emotion while being this close with Markus, his hot breath fanning her cold bare neck.

    "Almost done." Markus once again said in his hoarse voice, before moving back, purposefully lightly brushing past her ear with his lips, knowing it was her sensitive spot.

    Kizy immediately turned pink from blushing, moving step back.

    "Now help me tie the apron wifey." Markus said, cing the apron straps over his shoulder and bending so that his face was at level with Kizy''s, just inches away.

    Kizy was a little dazed at the sudden proximity, still remembering his feather light lip touch on her ear.

    "You are doing it?" Markus asked, his face getting even more closer to Kizy''s.

    "What?" Kizy asked subconsciously, not knowing how Markus was teasing her.

    "Weren''t you going to tie the knot?" Markus bent even more, whispering in her ear, making Kizy''s brain clouded.

    Kizy didn''t even reply this time, her eyes closing as a reflex, anticipating something.

    But almost a minute passed, yet Markus neither spoke another word, nor touched her.

    Finally Kizy opened her eyes confusedly, only to find a Markus standing straight in front of her, amusingly looking at her.

    "What were you thinking littlemb?" Markus asked, his voice normal now.

    "Nothing." Kizy said.

    "My apron." Markus replied.

    "Huhh?" Kizy asked, still a little confused and flustered, not knowing why she had closed her eyes, or what she was waiting for, or why she was feeling disappointed.

    "You were going to tie my apron." Markus said, once again bending ahead.

    But this time Kizy wasn''t falling for it again.

    She stepped back before turning and going behind Markus, quickly tying the knot anding ahead.

    Markus tried to stifle hisughter which was threatening toe out.

    "So what are we cooking today?" Markus asked, rolling his sleeves back.

    "Burritos and muffins." Kizy said excitedly.

    "Ain''t your standards a little too high? I don''t even know how to make burritos. I can only make muffins." Markus said, his toneining.

    "Ok. Wait. I will make the muffins and let it bake. Till then we can prepare burritos together." Kizy replied.

    With that she started making the muffins while Markus stood there, watching her.

    "I think you should add more sugar. This would taste in." Markus said after looking at the process.

    "What do you know? I know how to make muffins." KIy replied.

    "Okay." Markus said and stood there silently.

    Soon Kizy was done putting it in the oven.

    "Let''s chop vegetables together. You will do half of them while I do the rest half veggies." Kizy said and started with her chopping.

    Once they were done, they heated the pan and cooked the contents, seasoning it well.

    "You go and bring those tortis." Kizy said, stirring the contents in the pan.

    Markus was happy watching this. He could see that the burritos woulde out truly well from its aromatic smell.

    "What''s this smell?" Suddenly Markus said, frowning.

    ---------------------

    Guys for total of 500 unlocks, I''ll be releasing 2 bonus chapters. Doment and vote. Have a bright day!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 170 - 170. Mixed The Two Recipes

    Kizy turned and immediately went and took out those muffins, which were burnt by now.

    "But I had made the proper muffins twice." Kizy said, her voiceining.

    "Were they the same recipes?" Markus asked.

    "No." Kizy answered.

    "Which one did you use?" Markus asked, knowing the recipe for muffins.

    "Preheating the oven at 170ˇăC. Then mixing-" Kizy was still speaking when Markus interrupted.

    "170ˇăC?" Markus asked again.

    "Yeah." Kizy answered.

    "But you had preheated it to 200ˇăC." Markus said, pointing out her mistake.

    "Oh shit!! I mixed the two recipes." Kizy said, looking back at the burnt muffins.

    "Ok. Let''s leave them for now. We can make pancakes as a dessert. They are quick and easy to make." Markus suggested.

    "Okay. Let''s do that." Kizy said while pouting.

    They quickly made the batter together.

    "Wait. I will make pancakes." Kizy said, confidence visible in her voice.

    "Okay. You do it." Markus said and stood at the side, watching Kizy intently, making sure that she wouldn''t injure herself.

    Once the pan was heated, Kizy started pouring the batter out. The first pancake came out nicely, making her feel confident enough to continue.

    She almost made 3-4 pancakes but for the next pancakeˇ­.

    "Kizy! You stand here." Markus said, shifting Kizy away from the stove.

    She had received a small burn mark, while her wrist touched the heated pan while pouring batter.

    She wasn''t in much pain, but instead it was Markus who was overreacting to it.

    "How can you be so clumsy! Now just stand here. Don''t move." Markus said in a stern voice.

    "It isn''t severe-" Kizy was still speaking when Markus cut her off.

    "No arguments allowed." Markus said, making Kizy shut her mouth.

    Markus turned the stove off before going outside the kitchen. Kizy just stood there silently.

    She wasn''t new with this treatment. Jason would react the same way whenever she would injure herself.

    She knew she was clumsy, but she didn''t want to depend on others. Thus whenever she would asionally do some work, especially cooking, she was sure to be reprimanded by Jason, the way Markus did.

    Even Kate didn''t ask Kizy to help her out much in cooking, knowing how easily her daughter harmed herself.

    She was still standing when Markus came back with an ointment, gently applying it over her wrists.

    "Now stand here and watch. Or maybe pour maple syrup over the pancakes." Markus said, his tone gentler than before.

    Thus the rest of the pancakes were made by Markus while Kizy just stood there and helped pour maple syrup over it.

    Once they both were done, Kizy helped him remove the apron, trying to behave as good as she could.

    Markus felt likeughing at her childish behaviour, but managed to keep a poker face.

    Kizy called the old chef, butler, headmaid and other servants and maids, asking them to have breakfast with them.

    "No, no young miss. How can we sit together with you all." Butler felt flustered.

    He was already overwhelmed knowing that Kizy and Markus had cooked breakfast for them, especially understanding how caring Kizy truly was.

    "Either you eat or resign." Kizy said, not leaving any room for discussion.

    Thus all of them sat together for breakfast.

    "You don''t have to cook anything for the evening. We can bring parcels and have a small party at home." Kizy suggested.

    "Hmm. We can do that." Markus said, not minding her decision.

    "Okay young master." Butler replied, feeling a little emotional.

    "You can cook yourself anything for the afternoon. We both won''t be there." Kizy said, finishing her breakfast.

    "Where are we going?" Markus asked, not knowing anything about the sudden n.

    "Its new year Markus!" Kizy eximed.

    "Of course I know that. I am asking about where are we going?" Markus repeated.

    "You will know that soon. For now go and freshen up quickly. Also don''t wear those formal suits. Wear something more casual." Kizy said, instantly knowing that Markus was not a person who cared about little things in rtionships.

    Markus was confused at Kizy''s sudden behaviour change, but anyway he obliged.

    After one hour, both of them, wearingfortable clothes, were seen buying some sweets and snacks.

    "Why do we need so many snacks?" Markus asked.

    Though he never cared about money, at least he didn''t like wasting food. He could see that the amount Kizy was purchasing was too mucheven if they were to distribute twice for all the workers at their house.

    "Have you never celebrated New year before?" Kizy asked frustratedly.

    "What celebration?" Markus asked.

    "What do you do in your new year holidays every year?" Kizy asked, changing her question a little.

    "In my college days, I would go to parties with my friends. We would drink alcohol till our heart''s content. We were too wasted back then.

    After dropping out from college, my new yearˇ­ " Markus shaked his head.

    "For the past two years, I would search for new projects, things which could help me in making ''Stardust'' an even bigger name." Markus exined.

    "What after dropping out from college?" Kizy pressed on, knowing Markus had something, something which he always wanted to share but would stop at thest moment.

    "Maybe I will tell that to you at some other time." Markus said, his voice unusual.

    "Okay. Whenever you feelfortable." Kizy said, not forcing him anymore.

    "So why were you asking about my new year?" Markus asked.

    "The thing is people visit each other, especially the younger ones visit the elderly and wish them while the elders give their blessing on new year. We are supposed to meet all our friends and family, have good times, eat food together and then spend the rest of the year happily with positive energy." Kizy said.

    "So who are we going to visit now? Looking at the number of sweets you are bringing, it would be too much for even our entire family." Markus asked.

    -----------------------

    Plot right now is going smooth and a bit in as we will be having a huge plot twist! So please don''t get bored and keep supporting! Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 171 - 171. Gatekeepers

    "Dungeon." Kizy answered in one word, stunning Markus a little before asking the driver to start for the given destination.

    "Are you sure? You want to visit the dungeon on the very first day of the new year?" Markus asked.

    "Yeah of course. Anyways call Joel. Ask him to join us in the dungeon meeting room within half an hour." Kizy said.

    Markus called Joel, who as usual picked his call up on the very first ring, even when he was fast asleep, enjoying his rare holidays.

    "Hello boss. Good afternoon. Happy new year to you and your family." Joel replied energetically, as if he had been wide awake for long now.

    "Hmmm. Meet me in the dungeon meeting room within half an hour." Markus answered and ended the call.

    ''Did something happen on the very first day of the new year? Who angered the boss to make him personally appear in the dungeon?'' Joel thought, immediately going towards the bathroom, knowing he was supposed to be there at the asked venue within exactly half an hour.

    "Are you even human?" Kizy asked, frustrated by the way Markus treated his employees.

    "What''s your problem stupid woman? I have been trying to control my temper since morning. Yet you are only calling me names, criticizing me and shouting at me!!" Markus red at Kizy.

    "Then try to treat others as human Markus! I wanted you to ask Joel to join us for lunch. You made it sound as if he would suffer a death penalty if he isn''t seen in meeting room within half an hour." Kizy argued back.

    "Weren''t you the one who wanted him in the meeting room within the given time?" Markus backfired.

    "Yeah but we are gathering to celebrate Marlus! Not some business deal where he has to be on toes all the time. Forget it." Kizy said, taking out her own cell phone.

    "Hello Young Miss. Happy New year. Don''t worry, I''ll be there in ten minutes." Joel replied hurriedly.

    "Joel stop wherever you are and take a deep breath." Kizy said politely.

    "Huhh?" Joel asked, not knowing what exactly was happening.

    "I said take a deep breath." Kizy said.

    "Yes young miss." Joel said.

    "Happy new year to you too. Now listen. We don''t have any urgent work. Just try to reach the dungeon soon. There''s no time limit or anything like that. Take your time." Kizy replied.

    "But-" Joel was still speaking when Kizy interrupted.

    "Don''t speed past the limit. Just be there soon." Kizy said and ended the call.

    ''Is there something wrong with either boss or young miss? Both of them are saying theplete opposites.'' Joel thought, but slowed down a little in his actions.

    Markus didn''t say anything for the rest of the ride while Kizy wanted him to reflect on himself.

    Finally they reached the base. But this time Kizy already knew the way. She didn''t wait for Markus and walked ahead, leaving an even more frustrated Markus behind.

    ''Is she hell bent on making me angry today? She could just exin politely. Why make a fuss out of it?'' Markus thought, realising his mistake. But he just wanted Kizy to exin it more nicely. He took the sweets and snacks that Kizy had purchased, before following behind her.

    "Good afternoondy boss."

    "Happy New Year,dy boss."

    "Weedy boss."

    All the men immediately greeted Kizy who politely greeted them back with a smile.

    ''Look at her being all nice and gentle to others. Shouldn''t you treat me even more better than them? Why this partiality?'' Markus thought, feeling abandoned.

    Kizy politely kept responding to everyone before standing in front of the dungeon, waiting for the men to open the doors.

    "Sorrydy boss, we need our boss''s permission to open this gate." One of the men tried to gather his courage and spoke as gently and politely as he could.

    Kizy turned to look back at Markus, who finally stopped sulking and gave a cocky look.

    "Either you ask them to give me equal rights as you have, or I am leaving you forever." Kizy said, her tone showed how pissed she was.

    Of course, if it would have been her first time to the base, she would have neglected this.

    But they all already knew that she was theirdyboss, yet they were not giving her any rights to the ce. How was she supposed to stay quiet?

    And the next secondˇ­.

    "Do you wanna die?" Markus asked in a cold voice, scaring the hell out of those gatekeepers.

    He was already irritated enough. If Kizy was to leave, then he would have to once again start a search for her, especially when half the team was supposed to have a holiday, which was something that Markus never wanted.

    "Ssoo.. sorry boss." They immediately apologised.

    "You should apologize to her, not me." Markus said, his tone dropping by another octave, making the temperature drop as well.

    "Sorrydyboss." All the men immediately knelt on the ground with a ''thud'', cooling Kizy''s anger.

    "Just get up and open the gates." Kizy said, not looking at Markus anymore.

    "Yesdyboss." A man said and instantly opened the gate, not daring to tarry even a moment.

    Kizy directly walked inside while being greeted by a scream as her wee.

    She directly followed the sound, beforeing in front of a prison cell where Ruth was torturing a middle aged man.

    "Ruth." Kizy called out with a smile, her anger dissipatedpletely.

    Ruth, who was still acting like a hell queen, turned behind, her expression going from extreme cold to warm smile in seconds.

    "Lady boss!!" Ruth eximed, ignoring the man behind her.

    "Let''s leave him for today. Continue torturing him tomorrow." Kizy said, while walking inside.

    "Waitdyboss. I''lle out." Ruth said, almost running out of the cell to stop Kizy from entering the dirty ce.

    "Happy New Year dear." Kizy said with a genuine smile.

    "Happy New yeardyboss!" Ruth greeted energetically, making Kozy remember Joel, who was always this energetic whenever she or Markus called him.

    "Ask everyone in the base toe into the meeting room." Kizy paused.

    "Except the ones who are gatekeeping for the dungeon." Kizy said.

    ---------------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a fabulous day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 172 - 172. Happy New Year To All Of You

    Ruth was confused, but she still followed. She made the announcement that everyone was to remain present in the meeting room except the ones at the dungeon gates.

    With that Ruth and Kizy went to the meeting room, while Markus followed behind with a smile, knowing his wife could get petty at times.

    After half an hour,the meeting room was full, with only Kizy, Ruth and Markus sitting in between while all the men were standing beside.

    "You all can sit." Kizy said.

    And all of them quickly obliged, the incident at the gate being already spreading like wildfire.

    Kizy took the sweets and snacks that Markus had kept on table, distributing them amongst the men.

    She gave extra sweets to Ruth before settling down, still ignoring Markus.

    ''Why is she giving me the cold shoulder? Was it because of those men at the gate? But it was their mistake. Maybe because I didn''t teach them properly? Or is she angry because I should have reprimanded them instead of just standing there. But those men are in the wrong. They should know that they have to follow theirdyboss. Should I make some announcement for that?'' Markus thought, not liking the way Kizy was ignoring him all the time.

    "Sorry for arrivingte." Joel said while entering.

    He immediately greeted Kizy and Markus before standing beside them.

    "Have a seat Joel." Kizy said politely.

    "Thank you young Miss." Joel said and sat. Kizy gave him sweets and snacks, though not as much as Ruth, it was still more than others.

    "Happy New Year to all of you." Kizy said with a sweet smile, getting countless greetings in return.

    "Everyone. I have an important announcement." Markus said as soon as the greetings were done.

    All of them immediately sat upright, waiting for the announcement.

    "Kizy is my legal wife, your currentdy boss. She shares equal rights to the base like me. Thus you will never question her decision, no matter what it is. She has no less authority than me.

    Therefore even if Kizy visits the base or dungeon alone, or even if she asks you to do anything, you are to follow it anyhow or else you can directly leave the ce." Markus said in a stern but cold voice, and everyone could see that Markus was disappointed in them.

    They were shocked to find that Markus and Kizy were actually married and how stupidly they were just treating her as their boss''s fiance.

    "Also, none of you are allowed to leak this news. It is top secret." Markus said, his voice still cold.

    "Yes boss." Everyone replied uniformly before turning towards Kizy.

    "Sorry for the improper treatmentdyboss. You can punish us in whatever way you seem right." The leader of team A said, lowering his head.

    "I don''t want to punish you, neither do I expect an apology. You all are grown ups. Plus with having such an important figure as your boss, you should know how to treat people.

    You all already knew that I was your boss''s fiancee. Not only that, but I had already visited the dungeon before. You should know that he won''t bring any unimportant figures to such a secret ce.

    So if I am visiting you next time, it means that he trusts me. And it is your duty to treat me ordingly." Kizy said, scolding without holding back.

    She epted all of them as her family, so even if she had to scold them, she would. She didn''t feel that punishment taught lessons. She felt that making people realise their mistakes was enough.

    If people were mature enough, they would understand her, if not, she didn''t want to waste time over fools.

    She just wanted all their men and teams to be disciplined enough, knowing basic rules and how they were supposed to treat others. Instead of being criticised by some outsiderter on, it was better to scold them now. Or they might repeat the same mistake again.

    "We will never repeat the same mistake again." The leader said, sincerity visible in his voice.

    "That''s fine. Since today I came unprepared, I could only bring some little snacks. Next time let''s have a meal together." Kizy said, her mood improving.

    "Thank you,dy boss." All of them said in unison.

    "Have a great day ahead. Goodbye." With that, Kizy stood up and left the meeting room, apanied by Ruth.

    "We are sorrydyboss!" The gatekeepers immediately apologised while kneeling as soon as Kizy reached the gate.

    "Get up." Kizy said.

    "Nodyboss. We deserve punishment." They said.

    "Get up or you are resigning." Kizy said and all of them immediately stood up.

    "Happy new year." Kizy said with a smile while passing some of the sweets and snacks to the gatekeepers.

    The gatekeepers were stunned, but they didn''t want to go against Kizy once again, thus they wished Kizy a happy new year, before taking the box, making a note in their mind to forever be grateful to thisdyboss.

    "Are you free this week?" Kizy asked Ruth.

    "I can be free whenever you want me,dyboss." Ruth replied.

    "Just call me Kizy." Kizy said with a smile.

    "How can I-" Ruth was still speaking when Kizy cut her off.

    "I treat you as my younger sister. Can''t you do this for me?" Kizy asked, acting as if she was a little disappointed.

    "Okay.. Kizy." Ruth said hesitatingly.

    "That''s better. So when can you be free?" Kizy asked.

    "Anytime." Ruth replied.

    "That''s great. Let''s go shopping this weekend. I will ask out another friend of mine. It''s been long since I went out with someone." Kizy said.

    "Okay done!!" Ruth said excitedly.

    She never had any friends after arriving here. Knowing that Kizy would take her out excited her. After all she was always alone, torturing people, but deep down she was just a young girl in her teens.

    "I will ask Joel to bring you there." Kizy said leaving a happy Ruth behind.

    She then went back to the car, followed by Markus and Joel.

    "Joel, I will call you on the weekend to bring Ruth for shopping. Will that be okay?" Kizy asked, just to know if Joel had some other ns.

    "No young miss. But it doesn''t feel right to trouble you." Joel said embarrassedly.

    "This is no trouble. Ruth is like my younger sister. And she will be my responsibility." Kizy said, her voice doting.

    "Thank you young miss." Joel said and left after bowing.

    "I want to talk to you." Markus said, looking that Kizy was still not talking to him.

    ------------------

    Doment and vote with powerstones and goldwn tickets. Drink water, stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 173 - 173. Sorry For Being Rude.

    Kizy just looked at him, not responding to anything.

    "Okay I am sorry for being rude with the servants and Joel. Also I will teach my men to be more disciplined and talk properly. Now please stop ignoring me." Markus said, his voice genuine.

    "I know that you pay them, and as a boss, they must respect and fear you. But asionally you can be a little less strict, treating them kindly. Hope you''ll do that from now on." Kizy said, forgiving him readily.

    "Yes wifey, anything you say." Markus said, sighing.

    "Since we have four more days beforepany resumes, let''s meet our family members and friends. Oh that reminds me, do you have any friends?" Kizy asked, remembering that Markus never introduced her to any of his friends.

    "What do you mean by ''do you have any friends?'' Of course I have." Markus replied.

    "But I haven''t seen you meet any of them yet." Kizy said.

    "Because I didn''t want to meet them." Markus answered.

    "Why though?" Kizy asked, confusedly.

    "All of them married at early ages, making me get scolded by my family for not marrying yet. I was so frustrated that I stopped going to the gatherings. And once we were married, we were busy. So I haven''t met them for a while." Markus replied.

    "You should meet them, Markus, especially since we have time now. Plus it''s the new year. Maybe you can have some good time with your friends." Kizy suggested.

    Markus had a group of truly loyal friends.

    Markus, Felix and Lewis - the most infamous trio in their school and college life. They were bestest friends, partners in crime and what not.

    Though all of them were pretty busy with their lives, but if anyone out of them was to face some trouble, the other two would definitely be there for him.

    Felix was CEO of entertainmentpany, marrying one of his top actress, Lisa, three years ago.

    While Lewis was a high ranking gover official, who was arrange married to daughter of Mayor, two years ago.

    "You should meet them as well. Or lets n a family gathering so that you can meet gheir wives. Maybe you will get new friends like that." Markus suggested.

    "Not a bad idea. We can meet your friends day after tomorrow. Lets meet mom, grandpa and grandma for dinner tonight. What say?" Kizy asked.

    "Littlemb, shouldn''t you take out some time for your husband as well. He needs you too." Markus said, closing the distance between them.

    "We are in the car. Stop now." Kizy said, her face turning deep red immediately.

    But Markys has already nned something else. He pressed a button, and a barrier was formed between them and the driver.

    "What are you doing?" Kizy asked, not getting any good feeling from Markus''s expression.

    "Spending time with my wife." With that Markus leaned and kissed Kizy on her lips, making her widen her eyes.

    The initially slow and sweet kiss started turning passionate and hot within minutes, Markus''s hands roaming all over her body.

    Kizy was dazed, her eyes clouded, while she waspletely nk, her mind only feeling his lips on her.

    Markus kissed her hard, their tongues intertwining while he picked Kizy up and made her sit on hisp.

    With one hand, he supported her nape while the other hand was roaming on her back, making her go crazy with his electrifying touch.

    Kizy was still lost in this kiss when she felt something rising beneath her body. She tried shifting when Markus broke the kiss.

    "Don''t move." He said in his raspy voice, which sounded strained, as if he was trying to control himself.

    "But it-" Kizy tried to speak while moving a little, from being ufortable from the sudden poking, but it only made Markus groan.

    He immediately held her tightly, making Kizy unable to move anymore.

    "Don''t move or else I won''t be able to hold on anymore. Just sit still." He said in his raspy voice and without waiting for Kizy''s answer he resumed their kissing.

    Once he was done tasting her mouth, he started sucking and licking her lower lip, making Kizy literally feel butterflies in her stomach.

    Then he moved lower, kissing her earlobe, crook of neck, her most sensitive spot, sending shivers down her spine.

    He gently licked her sensitive spot before sucking it, making Kizy moan from pleasure. He kept kissing her downwards, her bare neck, her corbones and her milky white skin before he was obstructed by her dress.

    Kizy had closed her eyes, her eyshes fluttering while her hands were ying with his silky locks.

    Markus went back to kissing her lips, while one of his hands worked on her dress, unbuttoning it.

    He was still busy, taking his own sweet time when he felt the car stop. He broke their kiss before straightening her clothes and carrying her princess style out of the car.

    Kizy, who didn''t know what was happening, just encircled her hands around his neck, while Markus directly climbed the stairs, carrying her to the bedroom.

    He kicked the door open, walked inside and closed it with another kick.

    He then gently ced Kizy on the bed, leaning down and kissing her forehead, followed by her eyes, nose, cheeks, jaws and every single part of her face.

    He was showering her with all the gentleness and care he could give. And Kizy was feeling like she couldn''t be treated any better. Even the most priceless treasure won''t be receiving the treatment Markus was giving her.

    Finally he looked at her, her face all flushed, eyshes fluttering while her red lips appeared a little swollen now.

    Kozy opened her eyes dazedly, confused from the suddenck of touch. And she was greeted by this otherworldly sight.

    Markus looked wild and hot, his hairs dishevelled, eyes filled with desire, while those thin lips looked the most beautiful piece of art.

    Finally Markus couldn''t hold back anymore, and bent. But suddenly, Kizy felt warmth in the lower region, making her widen her eyes.

    Markus was about to kiss her lips when she pushed him with all her might before running towards the bathroom, leaving a bbergasted Markus behind.

    ----------------------

    Have a great day everyone! Don''t forget toment and vote!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 174 - 174. Nothing

    "Kiz-" Markus called but Kizy was already gone, locking the bathroom from inside.

    And suddenly Markus didn''t know what was wrong. He stood up, trying to find the reason why Kizy suddenly pushed him and went away.

    ''Did I do something wrong? Was I too rough? Is she scared of my size?'' All these thoughts started running inside his mind.

    Finally he decided to stop thinking and directly ask her.

    He went near the bathroom door, knocking it.

    "Kizy what''s wrong? Why did you run away?" He asked.

    But Kizy didn''t reply.

    And this was exactly what was making him even more nervous.

    "Kizy tell me quickly. What is it? Is there any problem? You can frankly speak with me." Markus continued.

    But Kizy was in no mood of replying. Plus she didn''t even knew what she was supposed to speak.

    "Kizy! Either youe out and tell me what is it or I am breaking this door at the count of three." Markus said.

    Kizy''s silence was already scaring the shit out of him, and he couldn''t take it anymore.

    "One, two, thre-" He was about to kick the door when it opened from inside.

    "What happened?" Markus asked as soon as Kizy opened the door.

    "Nothing." Kizy said, walking out of the room and going towards the bedside table.

    "Are you alright?" Markus asked.

    "Yes." Kizy replied.

    "Then why did youˇ­. What happened earlier?" Markus kept asking.

    "Nothing." Kizy once again replied, grabbing her purse.

    "Just tell me what it is!!" Markus eximed, bing even more anxious from the way Kizy was reacting.

    "MY PERIODS CAME!! DO YOU HAVE ANY PROBLEM WITH THAT???" Kizy shouted, making Markus dumbfounded.

    Of course who would have expected this.

    And suddenly Markus didn''t knew what to speak. He just stood there, watching Kizy take her medicines and other necessary stuff out from the purse.

    ''Why are my periods so embarassing. They always arrive in some weird ways. Last time I had to shout there arrival with a gun pointed on my forehead.

    This time I had to run away between a makeout session, followed by an irritating husband who just won''t understand without my mentrual arrival announcement!'' Kizy thought frustratedly, wishing she could turn invisible instead of getting embarassed this way.

    Markus cleared his throat a little before speaking.

    "I''ll ask the maid to prepare some soup for your periods. That will help you with the cramps." He said and came out of the room, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Just moments ago, he was thinking about taking things to next level, when suddenly these periods arrived.

    Due to Kizy''s severe menstrual cramps, Markus cancelled their n of visiting the Evans mansion tonight, and tried to remain as polite and patient as he could, especially after reading online about how moody and unpredictable women are during their periods.

    He didn''t allow her to do any work, even doing the work himself when needed.

    With the evening ns cancelled, Kizy decided to call her teammates and wish them happy new year, remembering how they were together for past year''s celebration.

    She tried contacting Rose first, but she didn''t pick up. After trying a few more times, she tried calling Victor and Harry, but to no avail.

    Finally to confirm her doubt, she dialled Jason. But when she heard the all so familiar unique ring, she knew that all four of them were on some important mission, leaving their regr cell phones behind and would only get back to her, once they were back.

    *TWO DAYS LATER, EVENING, PRIVATE ROOM IN GAZEBO HOTEL*

    Felix and Lewis along with their wives, Lisa and Catherine were sitting in one of the private rooms, chatting happily when the doors opened.

    All of them turned towards the door, to find Marlus and Kizy enter.

    "Finally you remember us!" Felix eximed even before Markus and Kizy could sit.

    "Can''t believe you truly ended up with Miss Beauty with brains!!" Lewis said as soon as both of them were seated.

    "Since she is here, it means you are truly going to marry her." Catherine spoke up.

    "Meet her. She is Ki-" Markus was still introducing when Lisa interrupted.

    "We know she is Kizy. You have been hitting the headlines as ''power couple'', ''couple of the decade'', ''the PDA couple'' and a lot else for the past half a year. We all know she is your fiance. She even has a fan following greater than mine." Lisa immediately recited in one breath, showing that she was following the couple updates regrly.

    "She is my wife." Markus said, finally shutting the four talkative mouths for the first time since he had entered the rooms.

    "Bro are you for real?" Finally Lewis found his voice.

    "Wife in the sense ''the true married wife'' or just a ''form of addressing her lovingly''?" Catherine asked.

    "The first one." Markus replied directly, once again making them shut.

    s all the gazes were upon Kizy, who felt a little awkward from their stare.

    "Hello. Happy new year to you all." Kizy said, trying to make it less ufortable.

    "Aˇ­ she is so cute!" Lisa said, before shing a bright smile towards Kizy.

    "Happy new year Kizy. You don''t have to be ufortable around us. Hello, I am Lisa." Lisa said before extending her hand to Kizy, who was sitting exactly beside her.

    Kizy shook her hand, returning an equally sincere smile.

    "Hi I am Catherine." Catherine said, waving at Kizy while sitting exactly opposite to her.

    Kizy waved back at her.

    "I don''t think I need an introduction." Lewis said.

    "Me too." Felix said.

    "No, of course not." Kizy said,ughing a little.

    How could she forget the troublemakers who always followed behind Markus, giving her no lesser headache than Markus did.

    "What should we order? Let''s ce the order first. Then we can continue with our chat." Felix said.

    "Let''s go with our regr one." Catherine suggested, showing that the four of them were well acquainted with each other.

    They were about to ce this order when Markus interrupted.

    "No. Wait a minute." He suddenly said.

    -------------------------

    Boss Markus - *just ring*

    Author K - Bo.. boss... you-

    Boss Markus - you definitely have a death wish right?

    Author K - no no... not at all boss. *covered in cold sweat*

    Boss Markus - then why did you interupted my scene? *voice dropping, making the room freeze*

    Author K - Boss sorry. *internally crying, knowing that Kizy''s periods were not even her fault*

    Boss Markus - I don''t want your apology!!

    Author K - boss I''ll give you anything, but please help me. *about to cry*

    Boss Markus - no more help. You always cheat!

    Author K - no boss. Promise I will give you that scene,plete one.. just ask people to unlock chapters, send gifts and vote me with powerstones and golden tickets! For total of 500 unlocks, I''ll releasing 2 bonus chapters!

    Boss Markus - you promise?

    Author K - yes boss!! *trying to look as afformative as she could*

    Boss Markus - *opening his trouser buttons while Author K runs away, not wanting to die from watching her boss''s sexy body!*

    -----------------------

    Have a fabulous day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 175 - 175. Hot Chocolate For Kizy

    All of them immediately turned towards Markus, waiting for him to speak.

    "She has low alcohol tolerance. Order some mocktails or juice for her. Or maybe just order hot chocte for her." Markus said, remembering how torturous his recent experience was after Kizy was drunk.

    Plus Kizy was still on her periods, and though her cramps had faded, he didn''t wanted to let her drink anything cold, which might worsen her condition.

    In the past two days, he had gone through all kind of information that was avable online regarding menstruation, even knowing some things that Kizy didn''t.

    "Man! You can be caring as well?" Lewis said, shock evident on his face.

    "Stop teasing him." Catherine said, yfully pping Lewis''s shoulder.

    Felix instantly ced the order, not forgetting to order hot chocte for Kizy.

    "Now tell me. How did you end up together?" Lewis said, rubbing his hands, showing how excited he was to know how these arch nemesis turned into a lovey dovey couple.

    "You are allowed to ask anything other than that." Markus said sternly, even before Kizy could utter a word.

    "Come on man! As if we are listening to you." Felix said, not caring about Markus.

    "I was about to discuss a coboration with yourpany butˇ­. Let it be." Markus said.

    "No no. I will listen to you. Just don''t cancel the n." Felix immediately changed his behaviour.

    "Such a coward!" Lewis said, knowing Markus always had the final say.

    "How is he as a husband? Better than the troublemaker he was?" Felix asked, changing the question.

    "As if you weren''t one." Kizy said,ughing a little.

    "Ohe on. We were not the ones who did it happily. He made us do all that." Lewis answered.

    "I made you do it?" Markus asked, raising his eyebrow.

    "Ohk guys chill down. Let''s y some game instead of bickering around. What say?" Lisa asked.

    Lisa was more of an extrovert, who never faced problems acquainting people.

    Whereas Catherine, though not exactly an introvert, was groomed to be cultured. She was friendly, but was not always the one initiating friendship.

    "I am in." Felix said, agreeing to his wife immediately.

    "Me as well." Lewis said.

    "Count me in." Catherine raised her hand.

    "I am okay with anything." Markus said, turning towards Kizy to know her opinion.

    "What game are you ying?" Kizy asked.

    "Of course truth and dare. Since we have a new member that we don''t know much about, we can definitely start with this one." Lisa said excitedly.

    "Okay." Kizy said, knowing the game they yed in school.

    With that, they grabbed an empty bottle before spinning it.

    "Catherine!!" Lisa eximed as soon the bottle pointed at her.

    "Truth." Catherine chose.

    "How many men have you dated, before marrying Lewis?" Lisa asked immediately.

    "One." Catherine answered after a moment, blushing a little.

    "Oh my god. When?" Lisa asked, being excited to know the answer.

    "Only one question allowed Lisa." Catherine said before spinning the bottle again.

    "Felix! Truth or dare?" Catherine asked.

    "Truth." Felix answered.

    "How many children do you want?" Lewis asked, making Lisa blush.

    "You are getting shameless day by day." Catherine said, hitting him on the shoulder.

    "What''s shameless in this?" Lewis questioned her back.

    "Let them decide about the children on their own. Why do you have to interfere?" Catherine said, feeling flustered from Lewis''s question.

    Meanwhile Kizy and Markys felt that this game was definitely not meant for them, and ying it was a totally bad idea.

    "I want three daughters who would resemble her." Felix said seriously, making Lisa blush even more.

    Next, Felix spinned the bottle, and unfortunately, it pointed towards Markus.

    "Whoa finally!!" Felix eximed.

    "So truth or dare?" Lewis asked.

    Markus had already seen the type of questions that were followed by choosing the truth, thus he opted for dare.

    "Get down on one knee and propose to her with the most unique statement." Lisa said immediately.

    "What the-" Markus was speaking when Felix interrupted.

    "Or the penalty would be a kiss in front of all of us." Felix said, making sure that his friend would never back down.

    "You just wait. Pray that the bottle won''t point at you after this." Markus said.

    "So you are doing the dare or the penalty?" Lewis asked, not minding how irritated his friend was right now.

    Markus just red at his friends onest time before standing up and turning towards Kizy, before bending on one knee.

    Kizy, who was already flustered, felt even more embarrassed, especially when all others were watching them.

    But since it was a game, she couldn''t even stop him from doing it, more specifically after hearing the penalty for not doing the dare.

    ''Why did this devil incarnate have to choose dare. Any embarrassing truth question would have been much better than this!'' Kizy thought to herself.

    "Kizy." Markus said in his deep maic voice, and suddenly everything turned quiet inside the room.

    "I don''t need any job, as my work is to take care of you. My office is in your heart, my post is your super crazy lover and my sry is your beautiful smile." Markus said and paused.

    "So will you stay with me, growing old together while we continue to bicker like small kids, reliving our past? Will you be my pension, the one that will apany me till myst breath?" Markus finally finished speaking.

    But Kizy was stunned speechless, frozen on her seat, not knowing what she should do.

    She knew this was all an act, but her mind and heart weren''t ready to ept it as one. Her heart was beating fast, while her breathing had turned shallower and a different feeling was coursing through her veins.

    "Say yes!! Say yes." Suddenly the rest of the members started cheering, making Kizye out of her trance.

    They had never imagined that the usual cold rock like friend of theirs could actually be so sweet and warm at times.

    --------------------

    For total of 500 unlocks, I''ll be releasing 2 bonus chapters! Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones, golden tickets and gifts. Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 176 - 176. Rest For Two Days

    "Yes." Kizy said to not embarrass themselves any further.

    The game went on a little longer before the dinner was served. The group of six had a hearty time, especially Kizy, who found how easygoing Lisa and Catherine were.

    By the time they parted, Kizy had already befriended both of them, and was getting along pretty well with Felix and Lewis as well.

    The group of six parted on the note to meet this way at least once in a month or two.

    This way the five days holiday was soon over and work began on the 5th of january.

    But the most unusual thing this time was the number of proposals that were lying on Markus''s desk, that too from early morning itself.

    Thus Markus, Kizy and Joel were busy as soon as they started their day.

    *SOME UNKNOWN ISLAND*

    "Great!" Professor eximed, excitement visible in his voice.

    Aaron had fought thest man he had decided for Aaron''s training,pleting a month full of hellish fights and constantly winning them all.

    Aaronid there on the ground, breathless, closing his eyes and trying to calm himself down.

    ''Finally this one month training is over! I can finally breathe now.'' Aaron said, hoping he won''t be tortured this way again.

    "Aaron I am proud of you man! You definitely are one of the strongest warriors I have ever seen." The Professor said, watching him with a smile.

    Aaron, who had normalised his breathing by now, stood up, before facing Professor, waiting for his further instructions.

    "You can rest for two days. We will be starting with our n from the third day." Professor said, thinking about something.

    "Okay." Aaron answered.

    "Do you have any more doubts?" The Professor asked, standing from his chair, while six other men knelt beside him.

    "When will we execute the n?" Aaron asked, hoping that the nning would take some time, giving him some breather, some alone time for himself.

    "This weekend." The professor replied, making Aaron stunned.

    This weekend meant he only had four days in his hands. Which indicated that the professor already had made the ns, and he would have no say in it. Professor was giving him a two days holiday so that he would teach him the n on the third day, giving him one more day to go through the n on the fourth day. And finally the n would be executed on the fifth day.

    "Anything else Aaron?" The professor asked with a smile, his calm tone making Aaron creep out.

    "No." Aaron immediately replied.

    "I''ll leave then. Enjoy your two days, but don''t ck off too much from your training. Though they won''t be training you for these two days, keep practicing on your own, as you will be going for a mission on the weekend itself." Professor said while pointing at the six men before leaving the room.

    "You did well." One of the six men said.

    "Thank you sir. Thank you for teaching me all this." Aaron genuinely thanked the men for teaching him for the first time.

    For the past one month, he felt that this was no training, but some insane torture.

    But today, when he had won over one of the powerful men from Professor''s team, he could finally understand what this training had given him.

    Thus instead of simply leaving or ignoring theseasters, he thanked them from the bottom of his heart.

    He had always dreamt to be powerful. Initially he wanted this power to avenge histe father.

    But once Kizy entered his life, his goal changed. Though he still wanted to be powerful, he wanted that for Kizy. He wanted to protect her, to give her everything this world could present, and never let her feel sad or alone.

    But all those goals were now meaningless. Kizy, his dreams, the future he nned were all in vain.

    Now, he wanted to be powerful. But for the only reason of not getting tortured by Professor. He knew he couldn''t escape.

    Thus he had epted this way of living. He just didn''t want to get brutally punished or tortured for some stupid reasons.

    And the only way to do that was to be stronger and be trusted by the professor. Because going against the professor was thest thing he ever wanted to do.

    The Professor was the craziest human being, with no concern for human lives. He would kill as casually as one would have his meal. Thus Aaron only wanted to notnd in the professor''s bad book.

    *WEEKEND MORNING, ALL STAR MALL, A CITY*

    Kizy and Nina were already sitting inside a cafe, waiting for Joel to drop Ruth.

    Kizy was wearing a sky blue floral knee length gown with white heels, while Nina was wearing an olive jumpsuit with white sneakers.

    Nina always prefered dark, solid shades, simr to her introvert but mature personality. In fact this was the reason she and Kizy were friends.

    Kizy, though the campus belle, was always alone due to her cold personality. She had strictly reprimanded a boy who confessed to her, saying that he should study and focus on his career instead of wasting time over things like love and rtionships.

    Thus no boy dared to approach her, while most girls felt envious about her. And that was when Nina and Kizy became friends.

    Two lonely people, not wanting to make a lot of friends, but good at heart. What more could they expect from each other?

    "Shouldn''t you be exining something to me, Miss Moneybags?" Nina said, her expression showing that she won''t spare Kizy if the answer wasn''t convincing enough.

    "Listen, I can exin. In fact there is more to it than what you know." Kizy said, trying to defend herself.

    "And you are dead if your excuse is invalid." Nina said, giving a deathly re after meeting her traitor friend.

    --------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 177 - 177. Promise Me That You Wont Hide Anything

    "Okay. At least let me speak." Kizy said, her voiceining.

    With that she exined her story, where her mom had met that fatal ident and no hospital was ready to treat her.

    She even said how thankful she was towards Nina''s father, who had at least helped them with finding a bed. But he was helpless against the management.

    She exined her marriage deal with Markus, and her lifeter on, including how he always troubled her, but asionally was good to her.

    "Oh my god!! So what you mean is you are marri-''''Nina was about to exim loudly when Kizy immediately covered her mouth with her palm, stopping her from speaking further.

    "Sshhhh!! Don''t shout. Nobody knows about this!" Kizy said in a lowered voice.

    Nina nodded at her statement and removed her hand which was covering Nina''s mouth.

    "Girl, this is such big news! I never thought you would end up with that rogue. Does he bother you a lot now?" Nina asked, calming down a little.

    "Not much. Just that he is always bickering with me, and asionally trouble me. Rest all is fine." Kizy said.

    "Are you happy though?" Nina asked, her tone serious.

    If this question had been asked a year ago, her answer would have been an immediate rejection.

    But after spending almost a year with Markus, she felt that he wasn''t that bad. Though he troubled her a lot, she would also take care of her.

    Take her periods for example. Though her menstrual cramps had subsided rtively by the second day, he didn''t allow her to visit their rtives or other friends.

    Even while eating with his friends, he didn''t forget her periods and ordered hot chocte to help her out.

    Thus Kizy thought for a moment before answering.

    "I won''t lie. But it isn''t as bad as I expected it to be." Kizy said.

    "Good for you. Anyways since you don''t have any problems, I won''t say anything and forgive you this one time. But promise me that you will never hide anything from me." Nina said, her tone leaving no room for discussion.

    And suddenly Kizy froze. She was silent, confused about what she should do. She had hidden her previous profession, along with Markus''s original profession from Nina.

    So how could she promise that she won''t hide anything from her? Finally she took a deep breath.

    "Nina look. There are few things that I can''t disclose, not at least right now. Maybe I''ll tell you when the time is right. But till then I can not promise you anything." Kizy said sincerely.

    "So there is more to the story?" Nina asked.

    "Yeah." Kizy said, feeling a little guilty.

    "Fine. I won''t press you. I just hope that you will always remain happy and will seek me whenever you are troubled." Nina said, sinerely wishing for her.

    "You are the bes-" Kizy was still speaking when suddenly someone called her.

    "KIZY!!" Ruth eximed while happily hopping towards Kizy, like a child would after watching their parents.

    "Here she is." Kizy said to Nina, while looking at Ruth, who was wearing a pink sweatshirt over skin fit blue jeans, while wearing pink sneakers and tying her hairs into a high ponytail, making her look even more younger.

    "She looks younger than us." Nina said immediately.

    "Yes. She is." Kizy replied while greeting Ruth with a huge smile.

    "Good morning young miss." Joel greeted while following behind his younger sibling.

    "Good morning Joel. Thanku you for dropping her." Kizy said with a smile.

    "No young miss. In fact I should thank you for looking out for Ruth. Sorry for troubling you." Joel said, feeling a little embarassed.

    "She is no less than my younger sister. You can rest assured. Anyways meet her. She is my friend, Nina." Kizy said, while introducing Nina to Ruth and Joel.

    "Hello Miss Nina." Joel greeted.

    "Hi Nina!" Ruth eximed.

    "Hii." Ruth replied politely.

    "This is Joel. And she is his younger sister, Ruth." Kizy said.

    Nina smiled at both of them.

    "Also since I won''t be their at office today, will you please help Markus with the ''Riverside'' project?" Kizy asked.

    "Young miss, you don''t have to request me. And don''t worry, I already checked the file beforeing here. I will pass it to boss after rechecking it once again." Joel said and after few more minutes of polite exchange, he went back, leaving Ruth with Kizy and Nina.

    "So Ruth, where should we start our shopping from? And did you have your breakfast?" Kizy asked, knowing that once they started shopping, they won''t stop early.

    "Yes I had my breakfast. And I don''t have anything particr in mind for shopping. I will follow you." Ruth said.

    With that, Kizy hooked hands with Nina and Ruth, directing them towards various shops.

    Kizy bought new headphones for Nina, knowing how much she loved headphones, while she bought a denim dungaree dress, ending just above her thighs.

    Though Ruth insisted to pay for herself, as Markus paid her, plus Joel had given her extra money along with warnings to behave, Kizy didn''t let her pay anywhere, saying younger sister never needs to carry a wallet when elder sister is there.

    Thus she ended up recieving a cute bunny hairband from Ruth, while Nina bought her ck leather shoes.

    The girls enjoyed a lot, clicking photos at random ces, eating various delicacies, while chit chatting on all sorts of topics.

    None of them felt that they were meeting after long, or hanging out for the first time. All of them were behaving as if they had been knowing each other.

    Especially Nina liked Ruth a lot, most importantly her bubbly nature, which made people like her more.

    But unknown to all three of them, someone had been following their actions since the begining.

    Kizy even felt that she was being watched by someone, thus she would ocassionally turn around, checking out her surroundings as her intuitions were never wrong.

    But she couldn''t find anyone. Thus the only thing she could do was stay alert, especially when she was apanying two girls.

    "I think she is suspecting that someone is following her. What should we do? And she is apanied by two more girls, almost her age." A man said through his bluetooth.

    -------------------------

    Doment and vote. Drink water, stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 178 - 178. Lets Meet More Often

    "Wait for some more time." A voice was heard from the other side of the bluetooth.

    The man understood, and decided to observe all this for more time.

    On the other hand, the girls decided to call it a day.

    Kizy had already called Joel, who reached there on time, picking Ruth up to drop her back at the dungeon.

    "So let''s meet more often like this. Ruth is such a funny girl. I truly liked her." Nina said, still remembering how joyful their day was because of Ruth.

    "Yes definitely, but only after you are done with your exams." Kizy said sternly.

    Nina was preparing for her final examination, after which she would be a surgeon and join her father at the hospital.

    "I''ll be done within two months. After that you will have to book an appointment before meeting me!" Nina said cockily.

    "As if I am meeting you." Kizy said nonchntly, which received a pout from Nina.

    A man, who had been keeping a watch over them once again made a call.

    "I think they are leaving." He said.

    "Release the news right now." The voice on the other side ordered.

    "Ok. What about the girls?" He asked.

    "You just keep following her." The voice said and the call ended.

    Meanwhile Kizy and Nina were still talking, unknown to the storm that was about to hit them.

    "Okay okay, let''s talk about thister. Let me drop you home first." Kizy said.

    "I can go back on my own." Nina said.

    "No let mee. Anyways, I want to meet my uncle." Kizy said, trying to make some excuse as she was continuously having this bad feeling. She felt that they were being watched, but she couldn''t find anyone suspicious.

    "I said I can go-" Nina was still speaking when Kizy''s phone rang.

    She saw that the caller was Joel, and she quickly epted the call.

    "What happened Joe-" She was still asking when Joel cut her off.

    "Young Miss we are in trouble. Pleasee back to thepany immediately!" Joel said, his tone urgent.

    "Okay, I''ll be there. What about Ruth? Where is she?" Kizy still thought about Ruth first, fearing her intuitions about someone following them was rted to this.

    "I dropped her off at the dungeon and I am on my way to thepany." Joel answered.

    "Ok." Kizy said and hung up.

    "Is there any problem?" Nina asked, looking at her friends darkened face.

    "Yeah, Markus''spany is facing some problem. I''ll have to leave now. But what about you?" Kizy asked, her intuitions warning her for some huge trouble.

    "I''ll hail a cab. No worries." Nina said, knowing Kizy won''t be stressed out unnecessarily.

    "Should I drop you first? I have bodyguards and a car along with me." Kizy said.

    "Stop worrying unnecessarily. I''ll go by myself. Go and have a look atpany." Nina said, assuringly.

    With that Kizy waoted for Nina to find a cab and sent her back home, even saving the te number of cab and repeatedly asking Nina to call her once she was back home.

    Once she had sent Nina away, Kizy went back to her car where Jack and Alex were waiting for her.

    "Any news about thepany?" Kizy asked them.

    "Someone released news about ourpany, after which our stocks have been going down, hitting rock bottom for the first time." Alex answered while Jack started the car.

    "What news?" Kizy asked.

    "Actuallydybossˇ­ the newsˇ­" Jack didn''t kmew how to disclose such news to Kizy.

    "What? Speak properly." Kizy said, not understanding what was wrong with Jack.

    "Sorrydyboss.. I can''t disclose the news. You will find this out once you are back to thepany." Alex said, knowing why Jack couldn''t speak anything.

    "Fine." Kizy said before taking her phone out, searching for any news rted to ''Stardust'' and the next moment, Markus''s name could be seen everywhere, trending as hottest topic.

    "Markus Evans : most eligible bachelor or just a womanizer?"

    "Business tycoon Markus''s true nature!"

    "Is Markus seriously a gentleman?"

    "Hidden beneath the false facade is a manwhore!"

    "Twenty nine women already in the list. Is there anymore?"

    "Markus uses Kizy''s name to hide his private affairs."

    "Justice seeking Markus : biggest lie."

    "What the hell is this!" Kizy eximed, not able to remain calm anymore.

    "Boss we trust in boss. We can assure that someone is framing boss. Boss will never do such things." Jack answered immediately, knowing he couldn''t hide it anymore.

    "Of course I know that Jack. But who is so against him that he will go to such lengths, paying twenty nine girls to frame Markus. This is too muc-" Kizy was still speaking when she suddenly stopped, her eyes wide from realisation.

    "Break all the speed limits, we need to get back topany right now. Immediately." Kizy said, her voice dire.

    And Jack did not dare to disobey Kizy''s order. He immediately breaked all signals, reachingpany within next five minutes.

    Till that time, Kizy had gone through three articles, grasping proper updates abouttest news on Markus.

    But thepany gate was blocked with media, reporters andmoners, protesting against Markus.

    "Take the private back route. Directly to the private parking." Kizy said.

    Jack followed and turned the car, fortunately escaping the corwd before anyone could pay them any attention.

    He went by the private route, stopping the car in private parking.

    Kizy immediately ran out of the car, pressing button for elevator no.1 furiously.

    She quickly reached the top floor within two minutes, running inside Markus office and pushing the door open.

    Markus, whose face had darkened, his hairs dishevelled from brushing them repeatedly with his fingers, while his tie was loosely hanging with top two buttons of his shirt undone while watching hisptop screen greeted her sight.

    "Young Miss!" Joel said, making Markus lift his face and look towards Kizy, who was breathless from all the rushing.

    -----------------------

    Hope you are liking the recent plot. Doment and let me know. Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 179 - 179. Its Professor

    "Kizy, trust me. I have never done this! I was never involved in-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "It''s professor." Kizy said, trying to catch her breath.

    "No please trust me. I haven''t done anythi-" Markus was speaking before pausing.

    "Wait. Professor?" Markus questioned, though, understanding what Kizy meant.

    "This is done by the professor." Kizy said, confirming his doubts.

    "What should we do now?" Markus asked, not understanding how to deal with someone whom he had only heard rumours about.

    "Joel, you first read the articles in detail and give me the exact time and dates mentioned by those twenty nine girls in their statements." Kizy said, trying to n things.

    "Markus, till then I want you to tell me about when and where you have met these girls." Kizy said.

    "I genuinely don''t remember meeting any of them. But through the photos posted by the media, the majority of them were those who had attended some program, charity events or other business meetings where I was invited." Markus answered immediately.

    "I want information on every single girl." Kizy said, taking out anotherptop for herself.

    "Kizy, there''s another problem." Markus said.

    "What?" Kizy asked, typing furiously on herptop.

    "The thing is, one of the girls involved in this is a minor, just seventeen year old. This is the main reason why the topic isn''t dying down. Citizens are enraged because of this highlighting piece of information." Markus said, frowning.

    "Is she a student?" Kizy asked, guessing from her age.

    "Yeah." Markus answered with a nod.

    "Rich or poor?" Kizy asked, still typing something.

    "Poor. Plus there is proof about the transfer of money to her ount. So they are saying that I forced her into this and paid back with money." Markus said, frustrated from the entire situation.

    "What about ount details?" Kizy asked, pausing from her continuous typing.

    "I tried hacking, but it''s impossible. Someone better than me." Markus said, dejected.

    As soon as the news was leaked, he tried all his means, trying to suppress the news, find information on the girls, hack the minor''s ount but to no avail.

    On top of this, their stock market was hitting its lowest point, adding problems to their already existing ones.

    "Let me try once again." Kizy said and started hacking the ount.

    But after five minutes of trying continuously, she understood that she couldn''t do anything about it.

    "This isn''t working." Kizy said, frustrated because she knew the person behind this.

    While she was third best hacker along with Markus, second was none other than Harry, while first position was secured by someone from the Imperial Nation.

    Thus she was sure that this was the professor''s doing, making the matter moreplicated.

    "Young Miss I am done with the date and times." Joel said while showing her a pdf.

    "Can you find your own location at these timings?" Kizy asked while turning towards Markus.

    "I know where I was, but I don''t have any proof for the same." Markus said, knowing what Kizy wanted to do, but he knew that he had no way out.

    "What do you mean?" Kizy asked confusedly.

    "The thing is, grandpa had sent me-" Markus was speaking when Kizy''s phone rang.

    Kizy immediately picked the call, watching it was from Nina.

    "Nina, have you reached back home?" Kizy asked, while looking at the pdf once again.

    "Not home yet. But before that, you need to be at some ce." A male voice could be heard from behind.

    Kizy immediately dropped herptop, not having any good premonition about this situation.

    "Who are you?" Kizy asked, her voice unnatural.

    "You don''t have to know that. But if you don''t reach Aaron''s base in half an hour, your friend can say goodbye to her life." The man said in a casual voice, as if he didn''t care about Nina''s lie at all.

    "I don''t believe you. Where is my friend?" Kizy asked, trying to stall the man and keep talking, while she gestured to Markus to track the location of the phone call.

    "You can think whatever you want. I just wanted to inform you. Reach the base in time or your friend dies. Also don''t forget to bring your boyfriend with you. Just you two, no one else is allowed. We need him urgently. And don''t try to act smart by asking for rescue. That will only worsen your situation." The man said before hanging up.

    "What the hell!" Kizy said while gritting her teeth.

    "What happened?" Markus asked.

    "Were you able to track the location?" Kizy asked, without answering Markus.

    "Not exactly, but it is somewhere near the southern mountain range." Markus answered, checking the location he barely managed to track.

    "Will you do me a favour? Nina has been kidnapped, and they want me in C city. Please go save her." Kizy requested Markus.

    "No. You are not going-" Markus was still speaking when his phone rang.

    He picked up the call only to m it on the floor after thirty seconds, breaking his phone.

    "Mom is missing from thepany. Someone left a note saying that we both should go to C city." Markus said, his anger at peak.

    Because this was his ultimate threshold. Family. Nobody was allowed to harm even a single strand of hair of his family members, but now his mom was missing for past half an hour.

    "When was thest time someone saw her?" Kizy asked, now panicking.

    "Half an hour ago, before she went back to her cabin." Markus said.

    "Ok. Let''s split. We can still-" And once again Kizy was interrupted by a call.

    "Kizy save Evie!" Was the first thing that was spoken on the phone.

    The call was from the owner of the orphanage at C city, who had visited A city for Kizy''s birthday.

    "What happened to her?" Kizy asked, alerted.

    "Few people came and took her away forcefully. They asked me to pass the message that they will only return Evie when you and Mr. Markus visit them at the decided ce." The owner said.

    "Don''t panic. She will be safe." Kizy said and hung up the call, holding her head between both palms, frustrated from the all out attackunched by Professor.

    Finally after a minute of collecting herself, she took a deep breath and opened her eyes.

    "Joel, you have seen Nina right?" Kizy asked.

    -------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a bright day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 180 - 180. Entrusting Ninas Safety

    "Yes young miss." Joel replied, remembering the girl he had met twice today.

    "I am entrusting you to Nina''s safety. You will be responsible for finding her and bringing her back safely. Take whatever men you need, but please keep her safe. This is not an order but a request." Kizy said, her voice controlled.

    After all, three innocent people were suffering because of her.

    She should have known this oue the day she had married Markus, even when she had to escape C city just because of Professor.

    If he didn''t allow her to live with her strong team, why would he leave her after she was associated with Markus?

    Because of her, a small innocent child, her best friend, while Markus''s only parent was missing, and they had no news about them.

    "You don''t have to request, young miss. I will go." Joel said and left

    "I''ll call grandpa now. He must have seen the news, plus I need to inform him about mom" Markus said.

    "Yeah." Kizy replied.

    "I will ask him to lend his men to search for mom. Since they have called just after half an hour, plus even Nina''s location was traced in A city, I believe that they won''t have gone far. They have kept them somewhere hidden but nearby.

    So mom must be hidden somewhere near herpany location, while Evie would be near to her orphanage in C city." Markus said.

    "Yeah do that." Kizy said.

    "Also, is Nicole well trained, especially in fighting? Or maybe at least for protecting herself?" Kizy asked Markus.

    "Yes,pletely." He answered.

    "Please ask her toe with us. Once wend in C city, let her go to the orphanage. She had met the owner and Evie, so she might find some clues on her. If we are luckyshe might find Evie somewhere." Kizy said.

    "I''ll call her to the airport directly. We will go by private jet." Markus said before making the call.

    "Sorry for pulling you and your family into my troubles." Kizy said, closing her eyes.

    She couldn''t even call her team for help as they were busy on mission. Or else they would have immediately called her once they would have returned and seen her calls on everybody''s phone.

    "Kizy. You are my responsibility. Your troubles are mine. So never apologize again." Markus said.

    "Also, are we bringing our men to C city?" Markus asked.

    "I don''t think we can bring much. I am sure these people have been following me since morning. So they woulde to know if we are bringing more than necessary." Kizy said.

    "Ok then. I will ask Mr. Lee to station his men in surrounding areas. At least we will have some clue about what''s happening." Markus said.

    Kizy simply nodded at his suggestion, knowing it was more or less useless, especially when it came to the professor. He never left anything with loose ends. He would finish every matter with a clean cut.

    "Let''s go wifey." Markus said, extending his hand towards Kizy, knowing they had to fight their battle alone now.

    "Sorry." Kizy said once again, her voice a little trembling.

    "The Kizy I know is strong and fierce. Nothing can stop her from aplishing what she wants." Markus said while lifting her chin, making her look into her eyes.

    "Markus, I think you shouldn''te with me." Kizy said, looking into those dark eyes.

    "No. Then three lives would be endangered because of such stupid decisions. Let''s go together. Even if some extreme situation arises, we will be there for each other." Markus said.

    "But still-" Kizy said, knowing this was going to be a do or die thing, and was fearing it would be the second one.

    "No more excuses. We are in this together. And we areing back home victorious today. Is that clear?" He asked, looking straight into her eyes.

    With that, both of them left for the airport, where they met Nina, and along with Jack and Alex, they boarded the private jet.

    "Kizy." Markus called once they were sitting inside.

    Markus and Kizy were sitting opposite to each other while Nicole was sitting alone, followed by Jack and Alex sitting behind her.

    "Hmmm." Kizy answered absentmindedly.

    "If. I am only saying that if the situation truly turns out to be not in our favour, and we are left with nothing, you will run away while I''ll stall-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "As if I am listening." Kizy said while shaking her head.

    "Markus, this is my fight. It all started because of me. You don''t have to risk your life for this.

    If the situation truly arises, that we are left with no way out, I want you to leave me and go. You have grandpa, grandma and mom who will be-" Kizy was still speaking.

    "I am not going." Markus said, his voice firm.

    "But-" Kizy was still speaking.

    "Let''s just n for a safe retreat. For both of us." Markus said.

    "Aaron would want both of us dead. But the Professor won''t let him kill you. So right now they will be after my life." Markus said and paused.

    "What you have to do is stall for more time. I have already asked Joel, grandpa and Nicole to inform me as soon as they find Nina, Mom and Evie. Till then you will have to do everything in your control to stay at the same ce." Markus exined.

    "But what about you? They won''t spare you." Kizy asked, her tone worried.

    "I won''t fight back and bear with the attack till the end. When I receive-" Markus was speaking when

    "No Markus. Are you insane? Those are the professor''s men. They won''t let you live through the torture. I will never let them do anything to you." Kizy said in a firm voice, leaving no room for discussion.

    "Then what are we supposed to do? If we take any actions before three of them are found, they can even take their lives in exchange! If not this way, then how are we dealing with it?" Markus asked, not being able to think of any other escape n.

    -------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 181 - 181. Kizys Safety Is Your Priority

    "What if we just talk them out? Like we both stall some time, trying to talk them into this. Once you receive the message that all three of them are safe, we can ask Mr. Lee''s men to attack.

    Even though our men won''t be able to harm them much, at least they would distract them, giving us enough time to escape." Kizy said.

    "Kizy, you seriously think this would work?" Markus asked, making Kizy pause.

    "Let''s just act ording to what they are doing. We won''t be able to fool them easily." Markus said.

    With that, Markus went behind to discuss some remaining details with Jack and Alex. While Kizy just looked at them, her own calctions went through her mind.

    "I want both of you to drop Nicole off at the orphanage and head back immediately. And I want you both to keep one thing in mind." Markus said and paused, making sure that Kizy wasn''t paying attention to them.

    "Kizy''s safety is your priority. No matter what happens, no matter if I am dying, I want you to rescue her without any dy. Is that clear?" Markus asked.

    "But boss-'''' Alex wanted to speak, when Markus interrupted.

    "I want no excuses. You will be near the base. Once all three hostages have been rescued, and if there is no movement from Aaron''s side, you will immediately break through and take Kizy away with the help of Mr. Lee''s men. And these are my orders." Markus said, his voice dead serious.

    "Also, if you ever hear any shooting sounds or if you ever feel that something dangerous is happening inside, just attack without holding back. I believe in grandpa, Joel and Nicole. They will somehow save all three of them.

    Though I don''t want to alert them early, and stall as much time as we could, I won''t let them do anything to Kizy." Markus spoke.

    Though Jack and Alex felt that this order was wrong, and they couldn''t simply leave their boss in between, they couldn''t object and simply nodded at Markus unwillingly.

    Markus then told Nicole about how she was supposed to send a signal that he would receive secretly on his watch, without alerting anyone.

    He had told the same thing to Joel and Lucas so that they could act ordingly. After all, he knew that going against the professor was not something he and Kizy were capable of doing at the moment.

    Thus the only thing they could do was defend themselves till the end.

    He went back to Kizy, enveloping her in a hug. Both of them kept quiet for the remaining ride, knowing it was futile to n.

    *HALF HOUR LATER, C CITY*

    Markus and Kizy had gone to the base on their own, asking Jack and Alex to first drop Nicole near the orphanage and then secretly reach the base area.

    Along with Jack and Alex, Mr. Lee''s men were also ordered to surround the base from all sides, hiding themselvespletely, so that Aaron or professor''s men won''t see them.

    All of them were ordered to attack once Mary, Nina and Evie were rescued, with their main priority to save Kizy.

    Finally Kizy and Markus reached near the gate, standing outside, knowing that this was no less than walking towards their own death.

    They looked at each other, Kizy tensed while Markus simply smiled at her, trying to reassure her. And though she knew that there was nothing to be reassured about the entire situation, she smiled back.

    "Thank you." She said, her eyes glistening a little, but she managed to control her emotions.

    They were about to step inside when Kizy''s phone rang.

    Looking at the unknown number, Kizy picked up the call, knowing it must be from Professor''s men.

    "Baby girl." A voice said from the other side, making Kizy freeze immediately.

    "If you keep standing there, looking so affectionately at your boyfriend, I think I won''t be able to simply stand such actions. Maybe I should kill one or two? Nina? Or Evie? How about your soon to be mother-inw? Anyways Satan doesn''t have a father, what difference will it make if his mother is gone? Should I-" Aaron was still speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "Don''t!! Don''t do it. I aming." Kizy said, her voice panicking.

    "That''s better. I am waiting, baby girl." Aaron said calmly before ending the call.

    "What happened?" Markus asked.

    "Let''s go." Kizy said without looking at Markus, not wanting to end up with some unexpected results.

    Markus felt that something was wrong, but he still opened the gate, entering with Kizy inside.

    Kizy didn''t want to see this ce ever again. The ce which was no less than a nightmare, a memory she didn''t want to remember.

    But unfortunately it was the same ce, with the same man waiting for her.

    They reached the main door of base, where four guards were standing, all wearing ck outfits and face masks.

    "Check them." One of the four men said, and two men came forward.

    "You aren''t supposed to touch her." Markus said, knowing that he would never let them do anything to her.

    "Orders." The man said.

    "Don''t give me that shit. None of your superiors would want you to touch her. If you want, you can confirm this on your own." Markus said, without backing off.

    The bluetooth that the man was wearing, beeped, showing he had received a call.

    "Don''t touch her." Was all he heard before the call ended.

    "Check him." The man said.

    The two men turned towards Markus, checking him inside out, removing two guns from his clothes.

    With that, they allowed them to enter.

    Kizy and Markus walked inside the hall, only to be greeted by almost eight men, one of them being Aaron.

    But what surprised Markus was that he could see the change in Aaron''s body. Though Aaron hadn''t changed much, it didn''t take much time for Markus to notice that he had trained viciously for the past months and the Aaron that was standing in front of him was not as weaker than Markus as he used to be.

    "How are you, baby girl? Hope the journey wasn''t tiring." Aaron greeted her with a smile.

    ---------------------

    Doment and vote. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 182 - 182. Everything Is Fine!

    "Release the ones you have kidnapped." Kizy said directly, not wanting to hear the ''baby girl'' shit again.

    "This isn''t how you answer my question though." Aaron said, his voice still calm, before he signalled two men, who came right beside Markus, kicking his knee from behind, making Markus lose his bnce.

    "Markus!!" Kizy shouted, immediately supporting him.

    "So this is what happens when you don''t answer me. Now tell me, how was your journey and most importantly how are you?" Aaron asked, his voice as calm as it could get.

    "Everything is fine." Kizy answered immediately.

    "Did you miss me?" Aaron asked next.

    "No." Kizy answered without holding back..

    "As honest as ever. But unfortunately I didn''t like your answer." Aaron said before those two men kicked Markus again, making him kneel down.

    "Aren''t you ashamed to call yourself a man? You kidnapped three females to force us toe here. Even now, you are doing this to make her feel guilty." Markus said, getting up on his feet again.

    "Unfortunately no. I am not ashamed. In fact you are the reason I have turned out like this." Aaron said, not minding in the least bit about what Markus had said.

    "You called it upon yourself Aaron." Markus replied.

    "Take it the way you want. Anyways you won''t be living long." Aaron said,posed.

    "Just release them already." Kizy said, her voice raising.

    "Tch tch. Kizy, this is not what I have taught you. You shouldn''t lose your temper this easily." Aaron said, smiling at Kizy.

    "Aaron, can we not talk simply? Do you have to do this?" Kizy said, her voice lowering, as she remembered that she had to keep talking and stall time for others to find Mary, Nina and Evie.

    "I don''t have any option Kizy. You left me at a dead end." Aaron said, something changing in his eyes.

    "Aaron, if you want, we can still calmly sort this out. You don''t have to follow someone''s order." Kizy said, but suddenly a man came with a phone on loudspeaker showing that a call was ongoing.

    "Aaron!" The voice said, his tone deep.

    And Kizy was frozen in her ce, not moving at all.

    "I''ll give you ten minutes." The voice said, and Aaron stood straight, listening to what the man had to say.

    "Okay." Aaron replied.

    "See you soon, Hazel!" The voice said, making Kizy feel chill down her spine.

    And the call ended, the man who brought the phone, gesturing something to Aaron.

    "So end of our little game. Time to say goodbye to Markus." Aaron said, while turning towards two men.

    The two men immediately took out guns, pointing it towards Markus.

    "Aaron stop!!" Kizy said, running in front of Markus.

    The men immediately stopped, knowing that this girl was someone very dear and important to the professor.

    "Huhhh." Aaron chuckled a little.

    "You still love him Kizy. Don''t you?" Aaron said, his voice turning cold.

    "But don''t worry. I have nned a perfect show for you." Aaron said before turning towards one man.

    "Hold her gently." He said.

    "No man is allowed to touch her!" Markus said, protectively pushing Kizy behind him, his hand encircling her waist.

    "Unfortunately you don''t have the say here Satan." Aaron said before the man came forward, extending his arm to grab Kizy''s wrist.

    But before he could do so, Markus caught his wrist, twisting it at a weird angle and catching the man off guard.

    "Tie him." Aaron ordered and instantly two men came ahead, ready to fight Markus.

    Markus kept Kizy behind him, while attacking with both hands, even kicking the men in between.

    Finally tired, Aaron came ahead, joining hands with man and sessfully tying Markus with ropes, his hands and legs tied to a chair.

    Meanwhile another man grabbed Kizy from her elbow. He cuffed her right hand with a pole, making sure that Kizy won''t move.

    All this while, Aaron made sure that he won''t touch Kizy in the least.

    "So baby girl, are you ready for the show?" Aaron asked, a smile visible on his face, his azure eyes shining.

    "Stop it Aaron!! You won''t get anything from this!" Kizy shouted at the top of her voice, struggling to break free from the cuff''s grip.

    "No. I am getting a lot of things. With most important things being his life." Aaron said, turning towards Markus.

    "I want him ck and blue." Aaron said and men immediately started raining punches and kicks at Markus, who couldn''t even defend himself at the moment.

    "Markus!! Aaron, leave him! Stop it!!" Kizy shouted, not used to seeing Markus getting beaten, that too for her.

    She was trying hard, trying with all her might to break free. If not for the specially designed cuffs for her, she would have injured herself and her hands would have been bleeding already.

    But Markus didn''t utter even a single sound all this time. No matter where or how hard the men hit, he won''t make any sound.

    "This is no fun." Suddenly Aaron said after checking his watch and knowing that he only had five minutes left now.

    Markus''s shirt was torn at various ces, his skin looking red and swollen at some ces, making Kizy''s heart bleed at the sight.

    Satan, a name that was feared throughout country B''s underworld, was silently getting beaten for her sake. What else could she feel other than guilt, regret and remorse.

    Aaron started walking towards Markus, who was looking him in the eye, his pain not affecting him in the least.

    "Aaron stop!!" Kizy shouted but to no avail.

    Aaron stopped in front of Markus, before looking towards Kizy who was desperately trying to break free from the cuff.

    And the next second, a de pierced Markus''s shoulder de deeply, making him grit his teeth, but he never cried or shouted from pain.

    "No! Markussss!" Kizy cried out loud.

    -------------------------

    Hope you all are liking our recent plot. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!! Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 183 - 183. Four More Golden Blades

    And the next minuteˇ­

    Aaron removed the de once again, only to pierce it back into Markus''s stomach.

    Markus still kept mum, not giving a single sign of being tortured, while blood started gushing out from his wound, staining his white shirt.

    Kizy looked at Markus, her eyes teary, but Markus gestured her a ''no'' which meant he could still sustain and she didn''t have to do anything stupid.

    Aaron turned to look at Kizy, who looked so vulnerable, so weak. She was on the verge of crying, looking at Markus, but Markus was only giving her a reassuring gaze, as if the pain meant nothing to him.

    And Aaron didn''t like it even in the least bit. Thus he took out his final weapons, two golden des that were given by the professor.

    One nce and Kizy knew what Aaron was doing. Because these des were no different from the des she had touched. Which meant they were deadly posionous, it''s effect being something that Kizy had experienced first hand.

    Markus was still gesturing a ''No''. But Kizy could no longer stay still.

    And the next momentˇ­

    "BANG BANG BANG!!"

    Three continuous shots were heard as the des that Aaron was holding were gone, while Kizy was free.

    She had bent and removed the gun from her shoes, and instantly shooting twice with her left hand, though her shot was on point.

    The two shot directly met the des, the forceful impact making Aaron leave the des.

    Next she shot it on the cuffs tying her hand, which were now open, making her free.

    Markus shook his head before effortlessly loosening the ropes and standing up.

    Aaron instantly left the des and came running towards Markus, punching him in the ce where he had pierced the de.

    But Markus agilly dodged it, holding Aaron''s wrist and turning the de back towards Aaron.

    Meanwhile Kizy started firing at the man, killing one with a headshot. Rest of the men started dodging her while Markus and Aaron were locked in a hand fight.

    And Kizy couldn''t point the gun at them as they were changing positions, when it was way too risky to shoot.

    Markus was about to defend his wound from Aaron''s kick, when he felt his watch vibrate, for the second time.

    This meant that two out of the three were already rescued. With that, Markus increased his power of attack, with Aaron struck in a tough position.

    Though Aaron had been trained for a month, he was noparison to Markus, SATAN, which was not just a name. Satan meant death, terror, ughter and darkness.

    How could Aaronpare to him? Plus with Kizy pointing gun, others were unable to help Aaron.

    Thus with the initial n of attacking gone in vain, all that Aaron could do was simply defend himself, helpless against Markus''s continuous attacks.

    On the other hand, Kizy was highly alert, making sure that none of the men could reach near Aaron and Markus, making it a one by one fight.

    All the men were hiding behind something, taking shelters. They could do nothing but only defend. The sole warning that professor had left them with, was not to harm even a single strand on Kizy''s body.

    So how were they supposed to fight back, even with all the daggers and guns on their bodies.

    Kizy was shooting a person who was hiding behind a sofa. She shot one more time before her bullets ended.

    She instantly took out the bullet and reloaded it, but that time frame was enough for the men to attack her.

    One man instantly held her hand behind her back, twisting it harshly, while taking the gun out of her hand.

    "Stop!!" He shouted while shooting a bullet towards the roof.

    Markus and Aaron, who were fighting, immediately froze on their ces.

    "Kizy!!" Markus shouted, walking towards her.

    But Aaron instantly punched him in the shoulder, making him pause because of immense pain from the pierced shoulder de part.

    Meanwhile the man holding Kizy turned the gun and pointed it towards Kizy.

    Markus instantly stood there in his ce, hands raised in defence.

    "Professor will kill you for this!" Markus yelled

    "Only when we reach there. I won''t mind dying at the professor''s hand afterpleting his mission. Aaron now." The man said and Aaron took out four more golden des, throwing it at Markus viciously, his eyes full of hatred.

    The des pierced Markus in the neck, chest, left hand and right leg, making him bleed endlessly.

    "Markus!!!" Kizy shrieked, violently shivering and struggling to free herself from the man''s tight grip.

    Markus fell down on his knees with a ''THUD!'', his eyes widened, looking towards Kizy.

    "Goodbye Satan! Have a great time with your father now. Late father I mean." Aaron said and started giggling like a maniac.

    He kicked Markus on his chest, coldness visible in his eyes. Markus fell down on the cold floor, his eyes still glued to Kizy.

    "Nooo!!!!!" Kizy cried out loud, her face tearstained, while she struggled endlessly but to no avail.

    Aaron took out the de which was piercing Markus''s chest, before looking at Kizy with hateful eyes.

    Without breaking his eye contact with Kizy, Aaron forcefully stabbed Markus, exactly over his heart, a direct fatal attack with one shot kill.

    "NOOO!!" Kizy shouted loudly, her throat parched from all the shouting and crying.

    While Markus looked at Aaron, his eyes wide, shocked at Aaron''s action.

    "Goodbye." Aaron said, gritting his teeth, pushing the de even deeper.

    Kizy fell down on the floor with a loud ''thud!''. But Aaron never looked back at her.

    Aaron sat on the floor, and startedughing loudly.

    "You are dead Satan! Satan died at my hands. Dad!! Can you see this? Your son avenged you!" Aaron said loudly,ughing and crying together, a scene which could make anyone feel goosebumps all over their body.

    "Let''s go." The man who was holding Kizy said, happy that their n was a sess.

    Markus, or more appropriately Satan, will no longer exist in this world.

    "Take her to the chopper. I aming." Aaron said, taking his handkerchief out, wiping his blood stained hands over it.

    He then turned towards another man.

    "Inform him about this. Tell him we are leaving now." Aaron said to the man, who immediately called the professor, telling him about how Satan was killed by Aaron.

    ------------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a bright day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 184 - 184. Bring Her Back Quickly

    "Good." Was the only word that Aaron heard when the man ced a call on the loudspeaker.

    Kizy, who was looking no different than a living corpse, heard this voice, her expression changing from that of nk to coldness, so cold that they could freeze anyone to death.

    She stood up, wanting to run towards Aaron and kill him, kill the professor and every single person present there.

    But unfortunately the man had held her in a tight grip, making her unable to move.

    "I won''t spare you!! Leave me!! I will kill you all!!" Kizy shouted like a maniac.

    "Bring her back quickly." Professor said and hung up.

    Markus looked back at Kizy, his heart felt as if her tears and cries were more painful than the stabs. He wanted to stand, walk towards her and wipe her tears away, tell her to stop crying while embracing her in his warm huge hands, protecting her from everyone. But he couldn''t.

    The man holding Kizy immediately started dragging her towards the rooftop.

    "Noˇ­ leave meˇ­ Markus!!... I will kill you all!!" Kizy kept shouting, but to no avail.

    Whereas Markus, though wanting to stop all of them from taking Kizy away, couldn''t even move.

    He tried extending his arm towards Kizy, which made her cry even more, but he couldn''t do anything. Because of the des in his hand and leg, he could even try sitting up.

    "BOOM!!" A loud voice could be heard from the gate, indicating that someone was here.

    The man started dragging Kizy faster, afraid that someone might obstruct their n.

    "Markus!! Markusssˇ­." Kizy''s cries could be heard even when she was no longer in his sight.

    "I.. lo..love.. yo.." Markus tried to speak, but the man had already dragged her out of this room, making Markus unable to even confess his love in hisst breath.

    Aaron, who was sitting beside Markus stood up, looking at Markus, his expressions weird.

    "Wh.. Why?" Markus managed to ask after a lot of effort, knowing that only they both were present inside the room.

    Aaron knew what Markus meant. He simply bent down, his face near Markus''s ear.

    "Save her." Aaron said while gritting his teeth.

    Markus just looked at him, his thoughts inplete chaos.

    Aaron removed the four des which had pierced Markus''s body. Markus wanted to speak something, but he heard the door opening and stopped.

    Aaron quickly left for the roof, looking at Markus onest time.

    "Save her!" Was the only thing Markus could understand from Aaron''s lipsing.

    "Boss!!" Jack eximed as soon as he saw Markus, lying with a pale face on the cold floor, blood staining his entire body.

    He knelt beside Markus, horrified at his boss''s state. Jack was followed by Alex and Mr. Lee''s men, who were no less shocked at the scene that greeted them.

    "Rˇ­ roˇ­ roof." Markus managed to speak hardly, pointing his fingers towards the direction of stairs.

    "You stay with him." Alex said unwillingly, remembering his boss''s previous order, while immediately running towards the roof, followed by Mr. Lee''s men.

    By the time they reached, Aaron had already climbed inside the second helicopter, with both the helicopters already leaving the ce.

    Kizy saw Alex and other men, and started struggling even more forcefully, making it difficult for the man to control her.

    And suddenly Aaron grabbed her arm harshly, making her wince from pain.

    "Stop moving or all of them will die." Aaron said in a cold voice, showing her the controls of the helicopter, which included firing controls as well.

    Kizy immediately stopped, her eyes red but murderous, wishing to kill Aaron then and there.

    Alex saw the entire scene and started shooting the first helicopter, aiming to take the first helicopter down.

    "You and you all, go follow the helicopters. You inform your other members to stop them at the boundary of this jungle." Alex said, watching the helicopters going away.

    More than half of the members ran away, trying to catch the helicopter while few of them along with Alex kept shooting.

    Kizy looked at the members, who were getting farther and farther away, just like her hopes of escaping.

    All the men were happy, knowing that they had sessfullypleted the mission - Killing Satan and bringing Kizy to the Imperial Nation safely.

    Though they were warned to not even breathe near Kizy, the professor had also mentioned to act ording to the situation.

    Thus they felt that there was no reason to be afraid of the professor, especially when Aaron himself, the leader for this mission, was behaving this coldly and ruthlessly with her.

    On the other hand, a million thoughts were running through Kizy''s mind.

    ''Is Markus alright? What should I do? I don''t want to go. Professor will never let me leave once I enter his territory. But how can I escape?

    Has Aaron truly killed Markus? No no. This can''t happen. But Markus was severely injured. Plus with the poison present on those des, it would be difficult to treat him. Will he survive this?

    But I never thought that Aaron would change so much, being so cold and dark just by staying with the professor for a few weeks.

    Though he hated Markus, even wanting to kill him, in the end, he was still a human. But this Aaron was only trained to kill. Even when Markus was overpowering him, he didn''t back off.

    But do I really have no way out? Godd!!! I will be better dead than be caged with that maniac.'' And with this thought, Kizy once again started struggling, catching the men off guard.

    She managed to remove a gun from the pocket of the man holding her, pointing it towards the man.

    "Go on. Shoot. I''ll be more than happy to die on a mission by the professor." The man said, no fear visible on his face.

    But the next moment, Kizy did something unexpected. She turned the gun, pointing it towards herself.

    ---------------------

    Hope you guys are liking our story. Doment and let me know your views. Have a beautiful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 185 - 185. Ice Queen

    "What now? Still happy?" Kizy asked, her expression cold.

    "Drop the gun, it isn''t loaded." The man said, extending his arm to pull the gun back.

    "Trust me. I can handle this better than you all." Kizy said, loading the gun and pointing it back towards herself, resembling no less than some ice queen.

    The man tried to extend his arm once again, but Kizy shot in the palm before pointing it back at herself.

    The men were panicked but they couldn''t let Kizy kill herself. Thus two men approached Kizy together, ready to die in the process.

    But the moment they were about to reach her, the door behind her opened while Kizy was pulled outside.

    The men were still shocked at this sudden scene, including Kizy who was equally shocked, but the next turn of events was even more shocking.

    Aaron took the gun out from Kizy''s grip and shot three men who were sitting with them inside the same helicopter, even shooting the pilot in the process.

    The helicopter lost its bnce, started falling down in the jungle below.

    Meanwhile Aaron encircled his hand around Kizy''s waist, holding her firmly while falling down through the trees.

    The branches brushed past them, but none of them were sharp or stiff enough to injure them.

    Aaron was purposefully waiting for this one moment, this ce as it was less crowded with trees. Plus their helicopter was not at much height from the ground.

    Which made it easier for him tond without much injuries.

    "What are you doing?" Kizy said while pushing Aaron away.

    "Saving you." Aaron said with a smile, before grabbing her hand and running towards the direction of his base, hoping to meet Markus''s men in between.

    And Kizy, at the moment, waspletely nk, not knowing what she was supposed to do.

    Till now, Aaron was behaving so ruthlessly with her, that she felt he was truly the professor''s man, with no humanity left.

    She had thought of killing him, along with those men, but right now, the same Aaron was helping her run away.

    Meanwhile the men in the first helicopter had seen the second helicopter fall and st, while Aaron and Kizy ran away.

    "Follow them!!" One of the men shouted while the others jumped out from the helicopter.

    One of them called the professor, telling him about how the n was about to be a sess when Aaron betrayed them.

    "Don''t let them escape at any costs. And make sure that Aaron would regret all of this, even at the moment of death." Professor said and ended the call.

    The Professor was sure that his men could still capture Aaron and Kizy as they had no strong backup to help them out. But he was truly furious about Aaron, trusting that he would bring Kizy back.

    On the other hand, Aaron was running as fast as he could, while Kizy was blindly following him. Her instincts were telling her that she was doing it right.

    Aaron turned back, only to see a group of three men in ck following them, fully armoured with guns and daggers.

    "Where the hell are they?" Aaron said, frustratedly.

    "Who?" Kizy asked, confused at Aaron''s statement.

    "Satan''s men! I thought they would follow us. But none of them are visible right now." Aaron said, not decreasing his speed in the least.

    Kizy was about to speak when Aaron once again turned back, but the next moment, he pushed Kizy away with full force.

    "Watch out!!" He shouted and the next moment, loud shots were heard.

    The first helicopter which was following them had started shooting at them, and Aaron had taken two shots out of it, injuring his leg and side of abdomen in the process.

    The pilot had purposefully didn''t aimed at them, but wanted to just scare them and make them stop in tracks by the shooting, but he somehow managed to shoot Aaron.

    "Arghhh!!" Aaron shouted from pain, clutching the side of his abdomen.

    He fell down on the ground, losing his bnce, his dress instantly staining with blood from his wounds.

    The pain was unbearable, making him grit his teeth.

    "He is there!"

    "Catch them."

    Aaron heard the voices behind him, and knew that the professor''s men were not far away from him.

    He immediately turned, looking towards Kizy, only for his expression to worsen.

    Kizy, was curled up, holding her right arm with the left hand, while she was shaking her head.

    When Aaron had pushed her away to save her from the shots, she collided with a huge rock, her shoulder getting dislocated from the sudden fall, and vision blurred from hitting her head on the rock.

    Before she could bnce herself, she lost her footing and twisted her ankle, falling down on the ground with a dislocated right shoulder and blurry vision.

    Aaron tried getting up with much effort, limping towards Kizy.

    "Are you alright?" Aaron asked, his voice gentle, even when he was in so much pain.

    Kizy didn''t say anything, not knowing what to do.

    "Are you hurt?" Aaron asked once again, but his voice was a little urgent, knowing that the professor''s man could catch up with them anytime.

    "I don''t think I would be able to continue." Kizy said, barely managing to make out a blurry face in front of her.

    "Are you hurt?" Aaron asked again.

    "You should go. They won''t kill me. But if they catch up with you, they won''t spare you. So go run." Kizy said, not knowing that Aaron was shot, taking bullets while saving her.

    "I am not going without you." Aaron said firmly, before picking Kizy up, princess style and limping with his injured leg, gritting his teeth to not shout from pain.

    Kizy held his chest with one hand while rubbing her eyes with the other, trying to watch things clearly, but she couldn''t.

    "Aaron, just leave me. I will only hinder your speed. You should-" Kizy was still speaking when she felt warmth near her shoulder region.

    It didn''t take her much time before realising what it was.

    "Aaron you are bleeding a lot!!" Kizy eximed, not knowing what actually happened.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget to and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a fabulous day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 186 - 186. I Love You

    "Shhh baby girl. I am all right." Aaron said, his voice vibrating from pain.

    "No Aaron, leave me and run away. This way, both of us would be captured." Kizy said, trying to move, but it only made Aaron groan from pain.

    "Don''t move." Was the only thing he managed to speak.

    But he could feel that the professor''s men were near to him, and would catch up with them anytime soon.

    Thus, without any option remaining, he ran behind a huge tree, which was covered by three huge rocks beside it.

    He gently ced Kizy between the rock and tree, making it unable for others to see her, unless they woulde and search for her.

    "Go run now." Kizy said, thinking that Aaron was leaving her, and running away.

    For a second, she felt a mixture of emotions.

    Though she didn''t want to be captured and brought back to the Imperial Nation, she knew that her condition would be much better from Aaron. She could not even imagine the amount of pain and torture that was inflicted upon Aaron for the past few weeks.

    Though she hated Aaron, for harming Markus, for nning grandpa''s death, for forcing himself upon her, for all of his other bad deeds, she never wanted him to fall into the professor''s hand.

    Thus, even now, when she thought that Aaron would leave her behind and run away, she wasn''t feeling bad about it.

    "Don''t make any noise. No matter what you hear, just stay quiet." Aaron said, cing his index finger over her lips, while with the other hand, he gave back Kizy''s gun to her, cing it upon herp.

    "But Aaro-" Kizy was still speaking but Aaron sushed her.

    "I love you." He said, his index finger still covering her lips, while he bent and hugged her as gently as he could, tears visible in his eyes.

    Kizy could feel that his voice was breaking at the end, as if he was about to cry. She was about to touch his blurred face, when his finger left her lips,holding her hand gently. He caressed them, before finally going away, leaving a confused Kizy behind.

    "Aaro-" She was about to speak when she heard hurried footsteps approaching her and shut her mouth, remembering what Aaron had told her.

    She just held her right shoulder with the left hand, trying to keep in ce as much as she could, while resting her head on the tree bark behind her, hoping they wouldn''t catch Aaron and someone could rescue her.

    And the worst part about this was that she couldn''t see anything clearly, making her unable to do anything about her own situation. Not being able to do anything and remaining helpless - this was exactly the feeling that she never liked, but she had no way out right now.

    ''Will Markus be alright? Did Aaron also save his life like mine? Maybe Aaron didn''t truly change, but was trying to help us from the professor.

    But he hates Markus. Aahhh! Hope this thing is sorted and over soon. I just wish that all of us are safe.'' Kizy thought, no more hating Aaron.

    She could see that Aaron had already nned their escape from the helicopter. They hadnded exactly in a rtively safer region, with minimal scratches.

    After that, they were running towards the base direction, where he was sure that Markus''s men would be waiting. Now that she started watching all these scenes from a different point of view, she could see that Aaron didn''t n this to obey the professor.

    Instead he was doing everything in his power to not let the professor seed with his mission.

    She was still thinking, praying that he would reach a safer ce, or meet Markus''s men and bring rescue, when she heard a man speak.

    "Look he is sitting there." The man said.

    Aaron, who was supposed to run away, had run in the wrong direction purposely, to make the men go away from Kizy.

    But after running for a few steps, his leg could no longer sustain, making him fall on the leaf covered ground.

    He turned back, and was happy to see that he had somehow managed to walk at least fifty steps from the ce where Kizy was hidden.

    Though he couldn''t save her till thest, he could at least misguide the men and stall them, giving Markus''s men enough time to reach here.

    With this thought, he closed his eyes, a sad but satisfied smile visible on his face, especially remembering thest moments he had spent with Kizy, her warmth still lingering on his hands, her smell still present around him.

    ''Wish I would be born again. But then I want you to love me and only me. A world belonging to only both of us, with no one to worry about. A world where we could spend an entire life together, the way we spent our few days, while growing old, and breathing ourst breaths in each other''s embrace. Will you be my woman in the next life?'' Aaron thought while sitting there alone, foolishly smiling, imagining their world together while awaiting his death, knowing that he couldn''t survive anymore.

    He had understood that she must have hurted her head, resulting in blurring of her vision, which was why she looked so confused and nk, trying to search his face even when he was standing right in front of her.

    But this was also the reason why he had left her without any worry in between the rocks.

    Kizy couldn''t see anything clearly, thus she won''t move recklessly that too with a sprained ankle, especially knowing that the professor''s men were present around. Plus he had left the gun, wishing she would protect herself if the situation truly arose.

    He was sitting leisurely, trying to remember and feel every single second he had spent with Kizy, when suddenly a dagger pierced his back from behind.

    "Arrrghhh!" He shouted from pain.

    "Why? Don''t you wanna run anymore?" The man asked.

    ----------------------

    What do you feel about ourtest plot? Don''t forget toment and vote. Drink water, stay hydrated!!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 187 - 187. Where Is She?

    But Aaron was not in the state to reply, he had already lost a lot of blood from his leg and abdominal wound, especially when he was carrying Kizy.

    He feltpletely weak, his energy drained, while another dagger had pierced him from the back.

    "How dare you betray the professor?" A man said, punching Aaron directly in the face, making his nose bleed.

    "Where is she?" Another man asked, the three of them surrounding Aaron from all sides.

    But Aaron didn''t reply to them at all.

    The men were already impatient enough, plus with the sudden obstruction in their almost seeding mission, how could they tolerate Aaron''s silence.

    Thus one of them kicked Aaron harshly, making him fall head on on the ground.

    "He asked you something. Where is she?" He said angrily, pressing his foot over Aaron''s earlier bloody wound.

    Aaron shouted even more from pain, but didn''t utter a single word.

    The men, angry from Aaron''s behaviour started beating him with even more force, kicking and punching him, hitting him over his already wounded ces, making Aaron shriek and groan from pain, but he never opened his mouth even once to disclose Kizy''s information.

    "You won''t understand it the easier way right? Fine. Let''s make him experience hell now." A man said, taking out the dagger he had pierced Aaron with, and piercing it back in the same ce, a little lower than its original stab.

    Aaron shrieked loudly like an animal, but the man didn''t stop. He removed the dagger once again, only to stab it back in Aaron''s back.

    The man was about to remove the de for the third time, when suddenly a bullet shot right through his head, passing from one side to the other, exploding his head with the impact with the man dying on the spot.

    The two men were immediately on high alert, looking back and forth, searching for some signs of the attacker but they couldn''t.

    Meanwhile Kizy, who had shot the man, hid back, trying to remain as silent as she could.

    She had heard the men when they were torturing Aaron.

    She could make out a blurry figure stabbing Aaron again and again from the ce she was hiding.

    Using her blurred vision along with heightened sense of hearing, and left hand instead of right one, Kizy urately shot him in the head, killing him with one single shot.

    But she knew that both he and Aaron were not in their best states, and will have to wait till someone arrives. Therefore she instantly hid behind the rocks again once she was done shooting.

    She had initially thought that Aaron had left to find someone for help and thus kept her hidden. But she now understood that he was trying to mislead those men, by staying at some nearby ce in a different direction.

    "Stay alert." Both the men said to each other, while giving a meaningful look while looking everywhere.

    But even after staying there for five minutes like that, there was no movement from the other side.

    Meanwhile Aaron would asionally look in all directions, fleetingly ncing towards the direction he had left Kizy to check whether she waspletely hidden or not.

    But he was truly amazed and thankful to Kizy for the one shot. Though he knew that he would die sooner orter, Kizy saving him even in such a state was truly an exceptional feeling for him.

    He was thinking of some way to twist this n, when one of the men signalled the other.

    The second man quietly came towards Aaron, before stabbing him again, making Aaron suddenly scream loudly.

    Kizy, who had thought that the men would do something different, was shocked to realise that they were once again hitting Aaron.

    But she also knew that this might be a trap to make her reveal herself and her hidden position.

    She was cursing her bad luck for losing her eyesight at such bad timing. She was still contemting over what she should do when she heard Aaron''s shriek when he was stabbed once again.

    Finally, she could no longer tolerate and came out of the rocks with much difficulty, shooting towards the blurry figures. But she only managed to shoot in the abdomen, which was useless as the man was wearing a bulletproof vest.

    "Don''t shoot. Professor wants her alive and unharmed!" The man immediately warned the second one who had pointed his gun at Kizy.

    "Go back Kizy! Run away!!" Aaron shouted from the ground, feeling sad as Kizy had to leave the safe ce for him because he wasn''t able to protect her till the end.

    "You both, go away from him, or I''ll kill you both." Kizy said, pointing the gun towards one man, his figure appearing nothing more than a blurred ck moving thing.

    The man walked 3-4 steps back, looking at each other.

    Their leader had betrayed them, while others were already dead.

    On top of this, the professor never let his men live, if they had run away or came back bringing news of failures to him.

    Therefore both the men gave each other a look, nodding at the same time, before running towards the nearby trees, hoping that at least one out of them would seed in bringing Kizy back to Imperial Nation.

    But this thing exactly worked, as Kizy couldn''t properly make out their figures now, especially when they were hiding behind trees and running speedily.

    Aaron immediately understood what these men were trying to do.

    "Kizy!! Turn back and run away!!" He shouted.

    Kizy, who could only see Aaron''s body on the ground, was confused about what to do.

    Neither could she save Aaron, nor could she kill the two people blindly. With no option left, she thought it was better to stay here and try shooting those men, instead of running nkly without any direction to go and getting caught because of running slowly.

    She kept standing on her position, gun loaded and pointed straight to kill whoever entered this area.

    "BANG!!"

    --------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 188 - 188. Take Me To Aaron

    One of the men was shot exactly on the centre of his forehead, making him fall down on the spot.

    The man standing beside him immediately turned and moved from his spot, saving him from the second bullet that was shot.

    He entered the space between rocks where Kizy was standing, but none of the bullets were shot by her.

    He instantly took the gun out of Kizy''s hand, pointing it towards the entrance, knowing that someone was approaching them with light steps, while firmly holding Kizy with his other hand, who couldn''t even resist with her left hand.

    The footsteps got closer, making the man panic, but stopped just somewhere near the entrance.

    The man thought for a moment, before turning the gun towards Kizy, pointing it towards her head.

    "Drop your gun ande out, or else I''ll shoot her." The man said, his grip tightening around Kizy, while she was trying to protest against him.

    "Arrrghhh!!" Kizy shouted from the sudden pain from her dislocated shoulder, as the man was treating her roughly.

    And the next second, a figure leapt through the sky, jumping over the rocks, kicking the gun held by the man away.

    Before that man could even realize what was happening, he was shot on his forehead, dying with a single shot.

    Kizy, who had fallen on the ground by losing her bnce after the man had dropped after being shot, felt a warm pair of arms encircling her, the presence all too familiar.

    "Sorry for arrivingte, Diamond." Jason said, his voice heavy, weird emotions running down his veins.

    He had never seen her in such a weak and vulnerable state, even when he first met her.

    No matter how many missions they had finished together, Diamond was never injured to this extent.

    Kizy, who was feeling her vision ckening along with the already blurred one, held onto Jason''s arm.

    "He won''t make it." Rose said, entering the area, followed by Harry.

    "Take me to Aaron." Kizy said, her voice feeble.

    "Let''s go to the hospital first." Jason said, his tone stern.

    "Please Jason, I won''t remain conscious for long, my vision is blurred and darkening. First take me to Aaron." Kizy said, her tone pleading.

    "Fine." Jason said, before taking a deep breath and making Kizy stand up.

    Kizy moaned from pain, making Jason freeze on the spot.

    "Hold her for a minute." He said, looking towards Rose, who immediately came near Kizy, supporting her.

    Jason bent, removing Kizy''s shoes, only to find a swollen ankle, which had turned red.

    He then looked back at Kizy, who was nkly staring ahead, while supporting her right hand with the left.

    He stood up, lightly touching her right shoulder, instantly knowing what was wrong.

    He removed his full sleeved t-shirt, making a sling like structure out of it and tying it around her neck, before cing her dislocated arm inside it, giving it a better support.

    He then picked her up princess style, before walking out of the rocky ce, and stopped in front of Aaron.

    "He is here." Jason said, making the semi conscious Aaron slightly open his eyes.

    "I.. I am sorry." He whispered, to Kizy, to the sky, to himself and to anyone that was hearing him at the moment. He had wronged Kizy, made her cry and hurted her multiple times, and he didn''t felt that he could apologise for it at any better time.

    "Apologize me once you are safe and healthy again." Kizy said, her eyes teary.

    "I.. won''t live.. long. I have.. made.. made a lot of.. mistakes.. but I never regretted loving.. loving you.. falling for you.. sorry.. and tha.. thank you." Aaron spoke with a lot of difficulty.

    ''There''s a lot more that I want to say, to feel but I can''t. I wanna embrace you, breathe in your soothing scent, feel you melt within my warmth and keep you locked forever in my heart.

    I wanna thank you, apologize to you and love you with all I can, but maybe we weren''t meant to be. Maybe this is my retribution, for forcing my love, hurting your feelings and making you cry. But I am contented, knowing that you are safe even in myst moments, and worrying about me.'' Aaron thought, unable to speak all the things.

    "Stop with your nonsense. Jason, will you please save.. save him? I requeˇ­" and Kizy stopped speaking, drifting into unconsciousness together with Aaron who looked pale as paper, a smile appearing on his face.

    He closed his eyes, thinking back to the old building, the chair, and a girl who was brought inside. Her sparkling eyes captured him at the first sight, even when she was tied, unmoving. The fierceness in her eyes while shooting his men, his erratically beating heart when he saw her being shot.

    All his days and nights which were spent looking at those glittering eyes, beautiful face, while falling for her a little more day by day.

    "We don''t have much time. Let''s shift them to the hospital-" Rose was speaking when a shout was heard from behind.

    "KIZZYYY!" Markus, his body covered in red bloody stains, came limping towards Jason, even when his leg was injured, followed by Jack and Alex, along with Mr. Lee''s men.

    "Kizy!! Are you alright?? Look at me!!" Markus said, his voice on the verge of breaking.

    "We should move them to hospital first." Jason said, his voice controlled.

    "Them?" Markus asked.

    Jason pointed towards Aaron, who was lying on the ground, not moving anymore, while his eyes were closed, his breathing way too weak, as if he was breathing hisst.

    "I don''t think he will make it." Harry said, shaking his head after observing the severity of his injuries.

    ''We always toed on the thin line between love and hatred, swaying to our own beats, creating our own rhythm. But one of us had to tire and stop, halting this heartbreaking rhythm. So I stop now, while watching you continue with your melody, as graceful as you could be. But promise me, someday or somece, we will meet again, syncing our beats and finishing off together, bing one soul, one breath. I would always be thankful to you, for shining like the brightest star in my dark night night sky, giving me that sliver of light which even I didn''t know I needed. This is goodbye, forever.'' Aaron thought, hisst shred of consciousness sinking into oblivion.

    -------------------------

    ** IMP NOTE** : Many of you might feel that Aaron''s end was wrong or he didn''t deserve it. But dear readers, he was a viin, who was never meant to have a happy ending.

    And if reading this makes you feel sad, then imagine creating a character out of nothing, giving them life and then destroying them with your own hands. The previous three chapter were way too emotional to even write, and I have literally cried for Aaron. So hope you all will understand.

    Instead of making him suffer forever by Professor, finishing it here seemed much more usible than giving him unnecessary torture.

    Also, for Aaron''s fan, or those who felt this was sad, I''ll be giving you a good treat, hope you won''t me me or leave me midway.

    THANK YOU!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 189 - 189. Coma

    *THREE DAYS LATER, UNITY HOSPITAL, A CITY*

    Markus was sitting beside Kizy''s bed, his face pale, while he was holding Kizy''s hand, between both of his palms, while Kizy was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.

    His eyes were surrounded with dark circles, while his hairs were dishevelled, his face covered with stubble, as he sat there, looking lifelessly at Kizy''s face, which had regained a little color from the treatment of the past two days.

    Three days ago, he came limping to the hospital with an unconscious Kizy in his arms.

    He still remembers rejecting all the attempts that doctors and other medical staff along with his family and Jason''s team made, to get him treated.

    But he sat there unmoving, looking at the closed doors of the operating door, praying to gods that he never believed existed.

    Finally after four long hours of sitting there, with his wounds untreated, clothespletely drenched in blood, without moving even once, the doors to the operation theatre opened.

    Butdy luck was still not in his favour. Doctor had announced that she had fallen into aa. Though they said that there were higher chances ofKizy recovering soon, as she was young and her injuries weren''t that severe, Markus felt his world falling apart.

    Till now he had always felt that he was attracted to Kizy, maybe even liked her a little.

    But when he saw her crying and struggling, going away from him, he felt like he couldn''t breathe anymore.

    When Aaron had stabbed him in the wrong ce purposefully, Markus had understood that he would be saved.

    But he was even more shocked after finding that not only had Aaron not stabbed him in any fatal area, but even the des were mildly poisoned, instead of the deadly poison Professor used.

    That was the moment he knew that Aaron didn''t want any harm. Plus Aaron asking him to save Kizy confirmed his suspicion. And thus Markus knew that though Aaron was acting to take Kizy away, he would somehow destroy the professor''s n.

    But even after knowing all this, he felt as if someone was taking out a part of his heart, forcefully tearing it away from him.

    Markus never knew that Kizy was so important to him, until thest moment, when he saw her being taken away, her face tear stained, her throat parched from crying his name, while she struggled to break free ande near him.

    And that was the moment he understood that he couldn''t live without Kizy. He not only liked her, but had fallen for her through and through, and now he only wanted to wake her up and scream about how much he loved her!

    Thus knowing that Kizy might not wake up soon, he decided to stay with her and not leave her side for even a second.

    And since that day, he had been with her 24ˇÁ7. The moment Kizy was wheeled inside this VIP room, Markus had entered with her, eating, sleeping, talking to her without going away.

    Markus''s injuries were tended in the VIP ward itself. Though Jack had performed the first aid treatment while they were in Aaron''s base, Markus''s body was poisoned.

    But he still sat beside Kizy, refusing to rest. He would asionally take a small nap, but would wake up with a jerk, either dreaming that wretched day or fearing that someone might take Kizy away.

    His own injuries were healing normally, which made him do all tasks for Kizy.

    On the first day, all his family members including Mary, Nicole, even Nina and Joel stayed for the entire night at the hospital, apanying the couple.

    But the very next morning, Markus had forcefully sent all of them back home.

    Since then he would take care of Kizy, which even includedbing her hair and sponging her body.

    Though they had already assigned two caretakers for Kizy, Markus insisted on doing all this for Kizy by himself.

    Nicole, grandma and Mary would visit them every day, while managing ''Stardust'' as well.

    Due to the false rumours spread about Markus, ''Stardust'' had taken a major loss. But grandpa understood that Kizy should be Markus''s first priority.

    Thus from the second day itself, he had taken the control in his hands while grandpa helped him out like in the old days.

    Even Nicole had joined thepany, reducing Joel''s workload, while he would take out some time to spend with Nina.

    Three days ago, Professor had almost seeded in wrecking Markus''s life, kidnapping his and Kizy''s friend and family, destroying their business while nning to kill Markus and take Kizy away.

    But thanks to Joel, his grandpa''s team, Nicole and Jason''s team, who had saved them from the crisis.

    *THREE DAYS AGO, AN OLD WOODEN HOUSE, NEAR SOUTHERN MOUNTAIN RANGE*

    Nina, who was kidnapped by two men while returning home, had been tied to a chair,her mouth covered with a tape while four men were guarding her.

    She was still confused about this entire incident, when one of those ck dressed men took out her cell phone and called Kizy, making her understand their motive.

    But she just couldn''t understand why someone would target her best friend, who never did anything wrong to others. She knew how Kizy was cold to others and never interfered with other''s business.

    Plus these men didn''t look simple at all.

    But when she heard thest statement, where they mentioned killing her, she was truly afraid.

    Tears started flowing down her eyes while she was shivering visibly. But those men didn''t care.

    Though Nina always behaved maturely, this was her first time witnessing a life death situation, that too for threatening her friend to reach some base destination.

    She was confused and scared at the sudden turn of events, but she was helpless against them, as she couldn''t even utter a word or even move slightly.

    Those men didn''t say anything aftering here, making her fear them even more.

    But suddenly a window broke and a man entered through those broken sses, scaring the hell out of her.

    ------------------------

    Please don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 190 - 190. Dont Open The Door

    But the next moment, she was enveloped into a warm hug while gunshots were heard from all sides.

    Joel had broken through the ss window,nding exactly in front of Nina.

    The men were about to shoot him, when Markus''s men started shooting from outside, catching them off guard.

    Joel took out his gun, loading it. He was about to shoot, when suddenly Nina hugged him tight, her body shivering.

    She had always been protected from the outside world by her mom and dad. Her dad worked at the hospital while her mom was a teacher.

    Thus Nina never even bickered with other children, forget being the centre of a room where bullets were literally raining down upon her.

    But Joel couldn''t stay in the same position, as they were being surrounded by professor''s men, his position not appropriate as he could be shot anytime.

    Thus he took his hand, removing Nina''s grip from it, wishing to change their ce.

    But Nina held him even more tightly, hugging himpletely.

    "Please.. please don''t leave me." She said in an almost sobbing voice, while her fingers were literally digging in Joel''s back.

    Joel was a little confused over what he was supposed to do. But after a minute, he kept his hand on her back, rubbing it a little.

    "I won''t go." He tried to speak gently, and somehow it seeded in calming Nina down.

    But since they were in the middle of shooting, Joel didn''t want Nina to get hurt. So he quickly untied her hands and legs.

    He was removing the ropes when he was shot in the back.

    Nina was so shocked that felt her heart stop for a moment.

    But luckily, Joel hade prepared, with him and all other men wearing bulletproof vests, saving him from any injury.

    He quickly untied and dragged her out of the door, while his men kept shooting.

    Though they weren''t as skilled as the professor''s men, they outnumbered them, making it easier for Joel to escape with Nina from the room.

    He instantly pulled Nina out of the room, rushing towards the space where their cars were parked.

    He opened the door of his car, and asked her to get inside.

    "Don''t open the door at any cost. Stay here. I''ll be back in a minute." Joel exined to her before pausing and rubbing her head and closing the door.

    He looked at her one more time before rushing back into the house.

    Nina, tried to calm herself down, while taking deep breaths,posing herself.

    Meanwhile Joel joined his men, shooting continuously at the professor''s men, two of them dead in the process, while three men from Markus''s side were injured, one of them being severely injured.

    With another shot, Joel managed to injure the third man in his leg, making him drop on the ground.

    The fourth man, watching all this, ran towards the door, searching for a ce to hide and shoot.

    But suddenly he saw Nina, who was sitting inside the car.

    He went on the opposite side of the car, creating a perfect barrier between him and Joel and other men.

    Joel was still confused about what the man wanted, but the next few minutes, he shot five times consecutively on the ss window of the car, the bulletproof window cracking slightly.

    "Cover me!" Joel shouted, before running with his fastest speed towards the car, shooting the man in the process.

    Markus''s men did as asked, continuously shooting towards the man so that he wouldn''t shoot at Joel. Once Joel had reached the opposite side of the car, he bent, shooting the man in the ankle, making the man kneel down on the ground.

    Joel immediately opened the car door from his side, entering inside, only to be hugged by Nina, who had once again started sobbing.

    Markus''s men were about to shoot the man near car, when suddenly the third man who was already shot in leg and abdomen came from behind, shooting Markus''s men in their back.

    Thankfully they all were wearing bulletproof vests, leading to only a few members being injured.

    Markus''s men instantly turned and started shooting the man, while half of them were shooting the one near car, not letting their guard down for the second time.

    But the man was sessfully hiding behind the car, making it hard for the men to directly shoot him.

    They were still shooting on both sides, when the fourth man stood up, shooting at the ss window within two consecutive shots, while the third shot was directly shot inside the car.

    "BANG BANG BANG!!"

    Markus''s men had managed to kill the third man, but suddenly they were shocked at this sudden turn of events.

    Joel and Nina, both were present inside the car, and none of Markus''s men were able to see what actually happened or if anyone was injured inside the car.

    But fortunately, Joel was fast enough.

    Nina''s heart was still beating erratically, the sound of gunshots making her feel even more nervous.

    The moment that fourth man had shot his third shot inside the car, Joel, who was hugging Nina, immediately bent, dodging the bullet, making sure that Nina wasn''t injured in thetest.

    Simultaneously, he shot at the man, shooting him exactly between his eyebrows, killing him in a single shot.

    "Everything is all right now." Joel whispered to Nina, who was still trembling and crying.

    But Nina wasn''t stopping at all. She was still crying and shivering.

    "You are safe now. Look around. Nobody is there to hurt you anymore." Joel said, trying to be as gentle as he could, something he rarely did for Ruth.

    And finally this worked on Nina, as she lifted her head from Joel''s chest, looking around, seeing that only Markus''s men could be seen outside.

    "Thaˇ­ thank you." Nina managed to say, before turning and facing Joel, but the next momentˇ­.

    "Ahhhhh! Look at that!!" Nina shouted.

    --------------------

    Thank you for the gifts @Margit_Hogaboom and @DeAr. Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 191 - 191. Cleaning Joels Wound

    "What happened?" Joel said, looking behind him, to see if someone was still left.

    But he couldn''t see anyone.

    "Youˇ­ your hand!" Nina said, looking at the bloody hand.

    Joel, while protecting Nina from the fourth man''s shot, had shifted, trying to dodge the shot. But the bullet had brushed past his hand, giving him a superficial gunshot wound, which was bleeding.

    "That''s nothing." Joel said, not even looking at his arm.

    "No, this is serious. Let''s.. let''s go to the hospital first." Nina said, her voice sounding stringer for the first time in the past half an hour.

    "We don''t have much time. We need to find young Miss first. She will be in C city now." With that, all the men immediately went to their own cars, starting the engine.

    "C city? Why? Can anyone tell me why these people are behind Kizy?" Nina asked, not knowing why all of this was happening.

    "I think it would be better if young Miss exins all this to you, instead of me." Joel said.

    Nina just remained silent, knowing she will have to wait for Kizy to get her answers. But she was praying for her safe return, wishing nothing bad would happen.

    She was still thinking about the entire situation when she suddenly said.

    "Stop the car." Nina said, her tone urgent.

    "What happened?" Joel asked, not knowing why Nina was asking them to stop in the middle.

    "Quickly stop!" Nina said.

    Joel immediately asked the driver to stop the car.

    Nina opened the car door, before crossing the road, entering a pharmacy.

    Joel, who was confused at Nina''s action, shook his head, finally understanding what she was doing.

    Within two minutes, Nina was back with antiseptic solution, cotton buds and some other medicines.

    "Let''s go to C city now." Nina said, much moreposed after ten minutes.

    "You are noting to C city." Joel said immediately.

    "Why not? Kizy is there. How can I note?" Nina said, frowning a little.

    "But that ce is not safe." Joel replied.

    "I aming, no more arguments. Now roll your sleeves up." Nina said, no more behaving like the scaredy cat she was moments ago.

    Joel didn''t know what to say. This girl in front of him was their young miss''s best friend. He could not be too harsh with her, nor could he reject her outrightly.

    Plus he couldn''t even seek Markus or Kizy to inform if he should be bringing Nina there.

    s, he simply rolled his sleeves up, deciding to take Nina''s responsibility till the end, as his Young Miss had asked him to.

    Nina took out the medicine, about to clean his wound, but Joel immediately pulled his hands back.

    "What are you doing?" Nina asked, not knowing why Joel took his hand back.

    "Let me do it." Joel said, extending his hand to take the medicine and bandage from Nina''s hand.

    "Just stay quiet and let me quickly clean it. Your wound is open, which might create someplicationter on." Kizy said.

    "No no. I can''t let you do this for me. I will apply it on my own." Joel said, shaking his head vigorously.

    "I am a doctor." Nina said.

    "Still-" Joel was about to refuse when Nina simply pulled his injured hand, not waiting for Joel to reply.

    Nina carefully tended to his wound, cleaning it up before, applying medicine and covering it up.

    Joel just looked at his wound and sometimes at her. This was the first time in the past two years, when someone else was treating his injuries, or taking care of him.

    Whenever he would be sick or injured, he never had anyone to go andin about. He will eventually have to clean and dress all his severe injuries on his own.

    Thus it felt different to be treated by someone.

    While Nina was trying to do everything to take care of him. If not for her, Joel wouldn''t have received the bullet.

    Today, a lot of things were happening which were too much for her to take. Kizy and Markus being something more than what they were showing, her kidnapping, all those firing and shooting sounds, andstly a bullet that could have pierced her.

    Though she was calm, strong and mature, she wasn''t expecting something this extreme.

    Remembering all those scenes from before, Nina felt emotional, a single tear flowing down her face,nding on Joel''s wrist.

    "Hey! Why are you crying? Are you hurt somewhere?" Joel asked, panicking because of the sudden tears.

    But the next moment, Nina started crying even more, tears flowing non stop, while she was still dressing for Joel''s injury.

    Joel, didn''t knew what to do and pulled his hand back, making Nina lower her head and wipe her tears.

    "Are you hurt somewhere? What happened? Why are you crying now?" Joel asked, not knowing what else he was supposed to do.

    "I.. I am.. sorry." Nina said between her sobs and started crying more hard.

    "Why.. What are you apologising for? You didn''t make any mistake." Joel said, confused over what he was supposed to do.

    "Yo.. you were injured.. injured becauseˇ­ because of.. me.." Nina said, still crying.

    "No no no. I was injured because of my mistake." Joel immediately replied, not knowing that this would be the reason why Nina was crying.

    "No. You... were shot.. instead of me." Nina said through her sobs.

    "No. I was injured because of my mistake. I wasn''t able to dodge it properly. And this is not even painful. Why are you crying?" Joel said, trying to console her.

    But Nina just kept crying, not knowing that the man sitting beside her was already used to these gunshots and wounds, treating them like nothing.

    She was still crying when she felt Joel ce his hand over her head, before bending a little, so that he was on her level.

    ---------------------

    Hope you all are enjoying the recent plot. Please don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 192 - 192. Thankful But Worried

    Joel was about to speak, when his phone rang, showing a call from Jack.

    Joel looked back at Nina''s tear stained face, taking out a handkerchief from his pocket and extending it towards Nina while epting the call.

    Nina was a little shocked, before taking the handkerchief and wiping her tears away.

    On the other hand, Jack informed Joel about their condition, even telling him that Kizy''s helicopter had sted but Kizy and Aaron had escaped.

    With that, Joel rushed the driver to speed past for the airport even more.

    But by the time they reached the airport, Joel received another call from Jack, telling how they had found an unconscious Kizy.

    Thus both Joel and Nina stopped and returned back to the city, thankful but worried at the same time.

    *THREE DAYS AGO, A BUILDING, C CITY*

    Jason and his team had returned cheerfully, finishing their first mission of the year sessfully.

    They dropped their bags, rxing on chairs and sofas.

    "Finally we are back!" Rose eximed.

    "I almost thought we were going to lose it, but fortunately at thest moment, the man fell into our trap!!" Harry said with a grin.

    "I have received three missed calls from Diamond. Anyone else received her calls?" Jason said while entering the room after freshening up, scrolling through his phone, as his usual habit.

    "Wait, let me check." Rose said, while all three of them got up, checking their cell phones.

    And simrly all of them had received calls from Kizy.

    "I have received one call from second sister." Harry said, happy that Kizy still remembered him.

    "Me too." Victor replied.

    "Me as well." Rose replied, her tone serious.

    "Why do you sound so dull? She must have called to wish all of us a happy new year!" Harry said, his voice full of excitement.

    "No. She would have tried calling only one member to wish, knowing we never leave each other. Since she tried calling all of us, it only means that she was confirming whether we are on a mission or not. Maybe she needs something." Rose said, while Victor nodded, agreeing with her.

    "Let me call her back." Jason said, trying Kizy''s phone.

    But even after trying five or six times, Kizy didn''t pick his call up, making Jason worried.

    Because exactly at this time, Kizy was already on the private jet, going towards C city as the professor had asked her and Markus.

    ''Diamond always picks her phone. Is she facing some problem?'' Jason thought to himself.

    "First sister look at this!!" Suddenly Harry eximed, gaining the attention of all the members.

    With that he showed hisptop to all the members, its screen only filled with news rted to Markus and hispany.

    "He is such a cheat! I am going to kill him for cheating on my second sister." Harry said, his tone furious.

    Afterall he loved Rose and Kizy a lot. How could he take it lying down, that a person that his sister has married cheated upon her?

    "This isn''t as simple as that." Victor said, his tone grave.

    "Professor?" Rose asked, while Jason immediately ran towards the control room.

    He contacted his intelligence team, and even did half of the hacking, finally managing to trace the call between Kizy and the unknown man who had called her from Nina''s phone.

    But by the time he found out the entire truth, it was already toote, with Kizy and Markus entering Aaron''s base.

    He had also found out about how Mary, Nina and Evie were kidnapped and who all were sent by Markus and Kizy to save all of them.

    "Shit shit shit!! I should have known this. Professor had beenying low for a rather long time. I shouldn''t have epted this mission at such a wrong time!!" Jason said, furious at himself for not remembering these minor details rted to Kizy.

    "Jason, you don''t have to me yourself. We all are responsible for this. For now, let''s think about saving them." Rose said, worried about Kizy and Markus.

    "Yeah. Victor, you do one thing. I guess that orphanage isn''t far from our ce. You go and rescue that little girl. Diamond dotes on her a lot. If anything happens to that child, she will never forgive herself." Jason said, nning for the rescue immediately.

    "Okay." With that, Victor, who hadn''t even rested properly after returning, prepared his bag and left without any questions.

    "Markus had sent Joel and his team A to rescue her friend, while they had sent Lucas and other men from grandpa''s team to save Markus''s mother.

    Though all of them are not as capable as the professor''s men, they have their own battle experiences, and I believe they would be able to rescue Diamond''s friend and Markus''s mom.

    Thus I want both of you to get ready and apany me. We will be leaving for Aaron''s base in exactly five minutes.

    Also Rose, you will remain in contact with the intelligence, and ask them to search for Diamond''s location and update us continuously about it." Jason said before pausing and taking a deep breath.

    "Harry, you will hack through all the nearby cameras. Though it is difficult to hack the security line by the professor''s man, I believe you can do it." Jason said while Harry nodded.

    With the basic n ready, all of them left for Aaron''s base, rushing even more after receiving the update that Aaron had already climbed inside the helicopter, leaving with Kizy.

    By the time they reached, Kizy had already been severely injured, beyond the level Rose, Harry or even Jason could have imagined.

    Thus as soon as Jason had shot thest man down, he immediately hugged Kizy, cursing himself for not being able to protect the only woman he had feelings for.

    But the next moment, these feelings were reced by something weird, making him feel sad instead of his regret or guilt.

    ---------------------

    *IMP NOTE* - I had promised to release 2 bonus chapters for more than 500 unlocks, but unfortunately, I am having my exams right now, and even uploading the daily chapters is getting difficult for me.

    But I''ll definitely release them once I am done with the exams. Also, the uploads will be irregr after november, maybe on weekly basis as I have three consecutive exams till month of feb, along with hectic schedule full of assignments, practicals and viva.

    But I promise to release regrly after my exams are over. Also I''ll release my pending bonus chapters then. Hope you all will support me till then. Thank you for reading FTMTD and supporting it till now.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 193 - 193. Kizys Guardian

    Kizy, who was so badly injured had asked him to take her towards Aaron, who was actually the root cause for all their problems and Jason didn''t like it even a single bit.

    But Kizy insisted on meeting him, and as usual, Jason could never make it in himself to reject Kizy.

    Thus he picked her up, taking her to Aaron.

    Soon Markus arrived and all of them were back to C city, while Kizy was admitted.

    But Jason didn''t want to remain there anymore, a ce where the hospital staff would continuously ask for Kizy''s husband, to sign for some document or ask who her family was to be her guardian, a role which he had been ying for the past three years.

    But he couldn''t be that guardian, or the person to stay beside her 24/7. Thus he left with his team once Kizy was inside the operation theatre.

    But the moment he hade to know that Kizy had fallen into aa, he cursed himself even more, for leaving her like that just because of his jealousy.

    Meanwhile on the other hand, Victor reached the orphanage, getting directions about the ce where those men had taken Evie away.

    Victor, who was already acquainted with the ce, already guessed a total of three ces, out of which he was sure that one would definitely have Evie.

    And correct to his guess, the second ce was exactly the one where Evie was kept.

    The ce was a deserted house, the walls covered in dull paint.

    Victor sneakily crossed the gate,ing amd bending near a window to understand the situation inside.

    He slowly stood up, still hiding so that others wouldn''t find him.

    He peeked inside, finding Evie, whose mouth was covered by tape while she was tied to a chair, as she was sobbing hard.

    Victor immediately felt furious at the sight. After all, Evie waspletely innocent. Plus how could someone be cruel enough to harm such a young child?

    He was still thinking, when he felt a presence near him. He let the person move closer to him, such that the person was standing exactly behind Victor.

    Once he was sure that the person was about to attack, he suddenly turned, covering the person''s mouth so that he wouldn''t alert others while simultaneously pushing the person against the wall.

    But the next moment, he was stunned, as the person he had trapped was a female. Though Victor didn''t know the identity of this female, he felt that he had seen the girl somewhere.

    The girl had a custom made dagger in her hand,pletely different from what he had seen till now.

    The girl was struggling to get free, and Victor could feel that she was quite powerful, at least better than Kizy. If not for him, she would have already toppled any other man by now.

    "You are not from the professor''s team." Victor mumbled confusedly, carefully scrutinizing the girl''s appearance.

    The girl immediately stopped struggling at Victor''s statement.

    "No. You are definitely not his team." Victor said, or more like whispered.

    The girl could see that the man didn''t mean any harm. Finally she nodded, epting that she wasn''t from the professor''s team.

    "Why are you here?" Victor whispered once again, but didn''t uncover her mouth, asking her to gesture.

    The girl paused for a minute, before looking towards the window, indicating something.

    "For the people inside?" Victor asked, his tone serious, as if he wouldn''t mind killing the girl if she was found lying.

    But the girl simply nodded.

    "For those men?" Victor asked again, but this time the girl immediately shook her head.

    "The child?" Victor asked one more time.

    And the girl nodded at his statement.

    "To kill her?" Victor asked, his tone bing colder, making the girl widen her eyes a little.

    But she immediately shook her head, sincerity visible in her eyes.

    "To save her?" Finally Victor asked and she immediately nodded her head.

    "Wait! Are you Markus''s sister?" Victor asked, though his voice was low, but shock was visible in it.

    And Nicole finally sighed before nodding again.

    Victor immediately opened her mouth, moving away from her body.

    "Sorry. I didn''t know." Victor immediately apologised like the gentleman he was.

    "Who are you?" Nicole asked back, feeling that the man was definitely not an enemy.

    "Diamo-" and Victor paused.

    "Kizy''s teammate, Victor." He said.

    "You are here to rescue that girl?" Nicole asked to confirm her doubts.

    "Yeah." Victor replied in a single word.

    "That''s good. Actually all of them have guns, and I feel their skills would be good. So I was waiting for them to separate, so that I could attack them separately and make it easier to escape. But they aren''t going anywhere." Nicole said, more likeining to Victor.

    But Victor wasn''t interested in her talk, as he was asked to finish a mission quickly.

    "You know how to shoot?" Victor asked.

    "Yes of course." Nicole replied shrugging her shoulders, as if how could Victor ask such a stupid question.

    "Let me reach the main door. Once I am there, you will start shooting from this window. Distract them for just a moment. That will be enough for me." Victor said in a low voice, before walking past Kizy, his footsteps light, not making any sound.

    "No wait-" Nicole was saying when Victor once again covered her mouth, pressing his hand over her mouth, not letting her speak another word or make any other sound.

    Nicole looked questioningly at Victor, not understanding what was suddenly wrong with this man.

    He hadn''t even exined to her the n properly. How was she supposed to act ordingly without any prior notice?

    But the next moment, she regretted her own actions, while Victor shook his head dejectedly before turning to look at his back.

    And two consecutive shots were heard after this.

    "BANG, BANG!!"

    ----------------------------

    Ourst chapter for 2021. Happy new year guys!!! Also, I won''t be uploading anything till 10 Jan as I have my exams and viva till 11th of Jan. Would resume with our schedule i.e Monday, Thursday and Saturday from 11th of Jan. Happy holidays everyone!!

    - Kizy

    - Kizy

 Chapter 194 - 194. You Are Underestimating Me, Victor

    The enemy had found them out, and started shooting, while Victor ran with Nicole, dodging the bullets.

    There were a total of four men with Evie, and one of them was shooting at Victor and Nicole, while the other three took a defensive stance, ready to kill whenever needed.

    Victor and Nicole ran till a nearby tree, taking shelter behind it.

    Victor took out his gun, and started shooting from there, while Nicole followed the same behind Victor.

    Watching that one of their men was in trouble, another man came out, and joined.

    "F*#k!!" Nicole cursed, watching another man joining the previous man.

    Victor was a little stunned for a moment, but he resumed firing once again.

    Knowing that both Victor and Nina were hiding behind the tree, one of the man decided to directly approach and kill them.

    With this thought, he came running forward, dodging all the shots, just ten step away from Victor and Nicole.

    "Why is he so desperate to die early?" Nicole eximed, disappointment visible in her eyes.

    "You think you can kill him that easily?" Victor said, on high alert as the enemy was nearby.

    "You are underestimating me Victor. Or just do one thing. You pay attention to that man, I''ll take care of him." Nicole said, before moving to the other side of Victor, where she was closer to the professor''s man.

    The man shot at them once, twice, but wasn''t able to do any harm. He would hide and suddenly shoot, but even that was useless against Victor and Nicole.

    By the third time he got up to shoot, a dagger came flying, piercing his neck, which was followed by another bullet shot, directly in the centre of his forehead.

    But Nicole didn''t stop and immediately ran inside the house, knowing that the men inside would harm Evie if they were to know that one of their men was killed.

    And her guess was correct, because one of those two men had already picked Evie up, a gun pointed at her head, while the other man was standing in a defense position, his gun out and loaded, to kill anyone that came in front of him.

    Meanwhile Victor managed to kill another man who hade outside.

    He followed Nicole, but saw her hiding near the door.

    He gestured to her, asking her why she had stopped here.

    Nicole, who had learnt from her previous mistake of talking loudly, signalled a killing sign with her hand and neck, indicating that those men could kill Evie.

    "I will go to the opposite side of the house. You attack from the front while I''ll rescue her from the back." Victor said, exining the n briefly before moving away.

    On the other hand, Evie was crying even more, but her mouth was covered, making it difficult for her to make any sound.

    Nicole saw that Victor had reached on the opposite side, signalling her a thumbs up to let her start the n.

    Nicole was about to shoot, when she stopped, changing her aim from the man pointing the gun, to the man who was holding Evie.

    She crossed the door, going on the opposite side of the door, so that the men would see her, and won''t pay much attention to the back.

    And she did it right, because the man with the gun immediately shot in her direction, though she effortlessly dodged it.

    She counted till three in her mind, before shooting inside, a single shot, right in the centre of the man''s forehead, making him drop Evie on the floor.

    Before the second man could do anything, she started shooting at him, but his vest saved him, while he fired back.

    In the meantime, Victor jumped inside, sprinting towards Evie and picking her up, before kicking the man''s hand, his gun dropping to the floor.

    The man instantly took out a dagger, attacking Victor who was carrying Evie, about to stab Victor on his chest when he was shot at the back of his head, falling on the ground.

    Victor looked at Nicole, knowing that if not for her, it would have taken him a lot of time and risk to save this girl.

    But Nicole immediately ran towards him, taking Evie out of his hand.

    "Fool!" She eximed before removing the tape covering Evie''s mouth.

    And the next moment, the entire room was filled with Evie''s loud cries, making Nicole panic a little.

    Though she had taught little children previously and knew how to console them, she had never met a child who had faced a life and death situation.

    "Fool." This time Victor said before taking Evie out of Nicole''s hand, wiping her tears while rubbing her head.

    "Shhhh.. don''t cry. Uncle and aunty have killed all the bad guys. Evie doesn''t need to be afraid anymore." Victor said in a gentle tone, his voice soothing to ears.

    But Evie was still crying, her eyes, nose and cheeks had turned red from crying so much.

    "Strong girls never cry. Evie is a strong girl right?" Victor said, still rubbing her head gently, making Evie calm down a little.

    "Does Evie want chocte or ice cream? Uncle will bring it to Evie." Victor said, a smile appearing on his face.

    But Evie just shook her head, her crying had turned into sobbing.

    Meanwhile Nicole first pressed the button, which signalled Markus that she had rescued Evie.

    "Can you check their location?" Nicole asked.

    "Hmmm." Victor said, before taking out his phone, pressing some words and footage shared by Harry was visible on it.

    It showed Markus and Kizy''s location, which were separated now.

    "Let''s go there." Nicole said and Victor nodded before turning towards Evie.

    "Evie doesn''t want anything? Does Evie hates uncle? Is that why she isn''t taking anything from him?" Victor asked, his tone gentle.

    Evie immediately shook her head.

    "Then what does Evie want?" Victor said while carrying Evie out of this ce, followed by Nicole, who was a little surprised to see a male being this good and patient with some random kid.

    ----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water, stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 195 - 195. Evie Will Wait

    "Evie wants Kizy." Evie said, her tiny voice sounding cute to Victor and Nicole.

    "Should I take Evie to meet Kizy?" Nicole asked with a smile.

    Evie just nodded at it.

    "But Evie will have to do one thing for uncle and aunty." Nicole said, making Evie blink her cute doe-like innocent eyes.

    "We want Evie to give us a smile. A big one. Only then Evie will meet Kizy." Nicole said in a yful tone.

    Evie turned to look at Victor who was carrying her. Victor nodded at her, confirming what Nicole said.

    Evie looked at Nicole, before looking back at Victor, and then gave them a big smile, showing her cute little teeths.

    "Let''s go and meet Kizy then." Victor said before he, Nicole and Evie left the ce.

    Victor first took her back to the orphanage, informing the owner that Evie was safe.

    They were leaving the orphanage, heading towards Aaron''s base when Victor received a call from Harry, informing him about Kizy''s condition and telling that they were moving back to A city.

    "I don''t think it will be a good idea to take Evie with us." Nicole said, after knowing how severe Kizy''s condition was.

    "Will Evie be a good girl and wait for some days to meet Kizy?" Victor asked, his tone pleading and gentle.

    "No. Evie wants to meet Kizy now." Evie immediately said with a pout.

    "But Kizy is resting for sometime. Evie can not meet her right now." Nicole tried to convince Evie.

    "Evie will wait like a good girl." Evie said stubbornly.

    "But Evie will have to wait for a long time." Victor said, still trying to persuade her.

    "Noˇ­ Evie won''t go.. go backˇ­ bad peopleeˇ­ orphanage.. Evie is not.. goingˇ­ Evie wants.. Kizyˇ­" with that Evie immediately broke down in tears, crying her heart out.

    "Okay okay.. don''t cry. Uncle will take you to Kizy. But promise uncle that Evie won''t cry. Only then will I take Evie to Kizy." Victor said, immediately wiping her tears away, not being able to bear to make such a cute little child cry, especially a girl child.

    "Evie.. Evie is not cr.. cry.." Evie said through her cries, wiping her tears away, even when she couldn''t stop her tears.

    Nicole felt this so cute that she wanted to pinch Evie''s cheeks, but stopped, knowing how hurt the girl was.

    She had thought that Evie had forgotten the incident of her kidnapping, and thus was talking with them nicely.

    But it was now, when Evie said the reason for not going back, that she knew how traumatised and scared Evie was.

    Afterall Evie was just a young child. How could she not be afraid of huge men, pointing guns at all children, taking her away when she was crying and treating her rudely, even sealing her mouth with a tape to muffle her cries.

    Evie didn''t want to go back to the orphanage where such bad people woulde. Thus she wanted to meet Kizy, the first person or ce after her orphanage where she felt safe.

    Because though Evie was way more mature than the children her age, at the end she was just a child. She knew that Kizy was always good to her, even taking her side when she would have a fight with other children in an orphanage.

    Thus she only wanted to go to Kizy and stay with her.

    "Okay. Now smile a little for your uncle." Victor said, trying his best to make her stop crying.

    And Evie immediately tried smiling in between her cries, making Victor sigh.

    Thus Victor and Nicole ended up taking Evie back to A city with them.

    And true to her words, Evie just stayed by Kizy''s side once she was out of the operating theatre.

    Even Nicole and Victor had never expected that Kizy would fall into aa.

    But Evie never even questioned them once. She woulde to the hospital with Nicole, Mary, grandpa or grandma in the morning and return back with them to the Evans mansion.

    In fact on the first day, she even stayed quietly by Kizy''s side, without creating any trouble and apanying Markus. Though none of them said a word to each other, they both just peacefully looked at Kizy, both of them waiting for Kizy to wake up soon.

    *PRESENT TIME, VIP WARD, UNITY HOSPITAL*

    It had been four days since Kizy had fallen into aa and Markus hadn''t stepped out of the Vip ward.

    His friends hade to visit him and Kizy, but Markus didn''t talk much, only answering when needed.

    Coincidentally they hade at the same time when Evie had apanied Nicole here.

    Nicole, being Markus''s only close cousin from childhood, knew his friends. Though she wasn''t much acquainted with their wives, it took her no time in getting to know the two women.

    She exined the entire scenario in short to all four of them, as they all knew Markus''s background.

    "Markus''s image has been improving a little. We were able to present witnesses against three out of twenty nine girls. So, some of the people are believing him a little, but the majority of the news is concentrated on that minor girl." Felix said, informing Nicole about the recent situation.

    With Markus being in such a bad position, grandpa, Joel and Nicole had takenthe responsibility of ''Stardust'' while his friends were finding clues against the usation made against Markus, knowing all the details about when and where Markus was at the mentioned time.

    "Don''t worry. Everything will be sorted. We just need more time. At least the shares have stopped dropping.

    In fact some of our old clients areing forward to support us. And I am going to remember every single member out of them, because their trust is precious at such times." Nicole said.

    She was still discussing other details with them when she felt a tug on her sleeves.

    -------------------

    Hope you are enjoying the chapters. Doment and vote!! Have a nice day.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 196 - 196. Mournful Look

    Nicole looked down, only to find Evie, looking back at her with her doe eyes.

    "What is it Evie?" Nicole asked with a gentle tone.

    "Is Kizy sleeping peacefully? If not, can Evie read a story to her?" Evie asked innocently, her baby voice making all the people like her instantly.

    But Nicole looked at Markus, seeking permission about what to do.

    Markus just nodded his head, while Evie came back to sit beside Markus, reciting an entire story, her baby voice filling the whole room.

    By the time Evie ended her story, Catherine was emotional, not understanding how such a young child could be so mature.

    All of them stayed for some more time, before leaving one after another, deciding to meet soon again.

    On the fifth day, Kizy'' mom, Kate arrived at the hospital, her face tearstained after watching her daughter being in such bed ridden condition.

    But none of them had disclosed any information about the professor or this masteran to Kate.

    After all, Kizy was the one who had kept it hidden from Kate, so how could they reveal such an important piece of news without asking her.

    Thus they made up a fake story, saying that Kizy was hit by a car in a road side ident. The driver was supposedly drunk, and after hitting Kizy, it collided with a huge bus, with the driver dying on the spot.

    Kate was informed about all this the day the doctor had announced about Kizy being in aa.

    But Kate was out of station, doing some social work. Thus she got this information yesterday at midnight, and she travelled through the night to reach the hospital in the morning.

    It had been very difficult for Markus and Mary topose Kate, asking her to calm down.

    Once she had calmed down significantly, she saw Markus and Mary properly.

    Markus looked dead tired, his face covered with dark circles, hair undone, clothes creased.

    While Mary had lost weightrunning to and fro between ''Stardust'' and ''Purple''.

    "Child you should rest for sometime." Kate said, thinking that Markus had been awakest night, making him look so tired.

    "No mother. I am fine." Markus replied immediately.

    "You look tired." Kate said, pointing out the obvious.

    "No no. I am not tired." Markus said once again.

    Mary felt emotional, watching her son being as sensible as histe father, her belovedte husband.

    Kate and Mary talked a little, Kate deciding to stay in A city till Kizy was back to normal.

    This way almost a week had passed, but Kizy never woke up or did even the slightest movement.

    Markus would only look at her, asionally talking with her when no one else was present in the room except those two.

    *TENTH DAY IN HOSPITAL*

    "Stop giving her that mournful look." Jason said while entering the room.

    No matter how much he tried, he couldn''t make it in himself toe to this ce where Kizy was present.

    Markus just looked at Jason before reverting back to his original posture, looking towards Kizy.

    "I said stop giving those negative sad vibes. You should be talking to her, telling her some cheerful news, making her excited toe back from her deep sleep." Jason said, though his voice cracked a little at the end, showing how emotional he was.

    "You love her, don''t you?" Suddenly Markus said, making Jason freeze at his ce.

    Luckily he had closed the door behind him, plus he was the only person visiting today, thus nobody heard this.

    Jason paused for a minute before he resumed walking towards the bed, where Kizy was lying lifelessly.

    "What''s the use? She will never know that." He said with a sigh.

    "Why did you let her go? She told me about how she met you, the reasons why she joined your group and how sessfully it was working, even being invited to the g." Markus asked, wanting to know everything clearly.

    "Then did she mention the things that happened at G?" Jason asked, not knowing how much information Kizy had already revealed.

    "Yeah. About the professor as well." Markus said, showing he knew about the entire incident.

    "Exactly. That''s the reason why." Jason said, his tone full of disappointment.

    "What do you mean?" Markus asked again.

    "When did she tell you about all this?" Jason asked.

    "On her birthday." Markus said.

    "Why though?" Jason asked back, his eyebrows knitting.

    "We received a parcel on her birthday. From the professor." Markus said, his tone serious.

    "What??" Jason asked, not being able to keep his cool anymore.

    "Yes." Markus reolied in one word.

    "What was the parcel?" Jason asked, panicking, knowing how much Kizy was scared of the professor.

    "The mask she had left behind at the g. Along with a cake. I tried to trace back its sender, but it wasn''t possible." Markus said, his voice dejected.

    "No matter what you try, you can''t trace them easily." Jason said from his own experience.

    "So you were talking about why she left the group." Markus said, bringing attention back to the original topic.

    "After returning back from the g, I increased security around our ce, knowing that because of hacking into their monitors, they would find our identities soon.

    Plus the professor was crazy about her. I could understand that from the beginning.

    Thus we didn''t ept any missions for the first month after returning.

    After a month, we finally took a big mission, but we didn''t let Diamond apany us, knowing her safety was more important than our missions.

    Wepleted almost seven missions without Diamond, all of them big huge ones. No matter how sad or irritated she would be, we never allowed her on missions.

    But she couldn''t wait like this anymore. You won''t believe it, but Diamond had her first argument with me in the past two years over this topic.

    Thus finally we took her on the mission, and the thing I wanted to avoid actually happened." Jason paused, taking a deep breath, remembering old memories.

    "We were trapped inside a bungalow, a baitid by the professor." Jason continued.

    --------------------------

    Sorry for uploading a littlete today. Have a great day!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 197 - 197. Hazel, Did You Miss Me?

    "Our mission was a sess and we were running out of the house like there wasn''t anything that we wanted more than this, especially I felt this. Because I didn''t want to stay in this ce for another minute where Diamond''s life was at risk.

    And just as we reached the doors, we were trapped. All the doors and windows started closing, while the first thing my team did was protect Diamond, cing her in between." Jason said, a smile appearing on his face.

    "But it was alreadyte. And for the first time, I saw the Professor''s face. He entered in long strides, a polite and gentle smile pasted on his face, which can make people feel rxed, as if this man would be thest to ever trouble you." Jason continued.

    *ONE YEAR AGO, A HUGE BUNGALOW*

    "How are you all?" Professor asked, while walking towards the group of five, who were already in their defensive pose, ready to attack or defend any minute.

    None of them replied, but the Professor didn''t seem angry about it.

    "Hazel! Finally you are attending missions again? After almost a year, right?" Professor asked, his voice calm and soothing, looking straight at Kizy, even through Jason who was standing exactly in front of Kizy.

    But Kizy didn''t reply. Though she wasn''t expecting this, at least she wasn''t as terrified of Professor, as she was thest time, in the jungle between the G.

    "Why don''t you show your bare face in your office though? Do you know how difficult it was to search for your upation? But then suddenly you asked for a leave, and I lost my chance again." Professor said.

    All members from Jason''s team were doing undercover jobs, excluding Jason himself. Once a member would sign up to work for him, Jason would find him or her a stable job and ask them to work there.

    The members would do their jobs honestly like any other workers would do. And this job was the exact reason Kizy was able to hide about her true profession from her mom for all these years.

    She was working in a normalpany, a regr nine to five job, with a few business trips every month, which Kate didn''t mind.

    And these trips were the ones where Kizy would go on missions with her team, even taking some days off.

    Fortunately she was good at job, thus she rarely had problems while asking for holidays. Plus majority of the times, they would go for missions at night, so this wasn''t much of a problem.

    Kizy worked at apany, which was near Rose''spany, which was why they would visit the ''Seventh Heaven'' cafe, a cafe managed by one of their members.

    The exact cafe which had helped Kizy n for grandpa''s ident along with Rose without getting discovered by Aaron.

    Harry being the youngest one had enrolled himself in a college,pleting the course he had dropped out of.

    While Victor was a teacher at kindergarten, teaching young kids and being amon crush for all the female teachers, who admired how gently he treated the kids, even after having such a manly aura.

    Thus though Kizy didn''t attend the missions, at list she was doing her job.

    But one day, Jason identally discovered two people, following Kizy, and that day onwards, he asked her to apply for a long leave from office, giving some valid reason.

    Which was why, Kizy finally couldn''t take it anymore when she would have to sit idly in their base while members would be doing their regr jobs or nning for uing mission.

    She understood that Jason did this for her safety, but she just couldn''t stay remaining protected like this anymore.

    "Do you know how many times I searched for some missions, deliberately sending it to your group, but you stopped attending them as well.

    But I was persistent. I attended every single mission, waiting for you and see! You finally came, and I got to see you." Professor said happiness was visible in his eyes.

    But this was the thing that Kizy regretted the most, not listening to Jason''s advice and even fighting with him.

    "So Hazel, how are you? Did you miss me?" Professor said, stopping at a distance of exactly five steps away from Jason.

    "You can remove that mask, Hazel. I already know your face. And I like your original ck eyes more than those Hazel lenses you were wearing g." Professor said, a smile on his face.

    "What do you want?" Finally Jason asked, knowing they had no way out.

    "Hazel." Professor replied immediately, as if he had been waiting for this question.

    But Jasin just kept quiet, not wanting to talk with the Professor anymore.

    "I have a great deal for you guys. Wanna listen?" Professor said.

    But none of the members said anything, because all such things were always handled by Jason.

    "Since nobody is opposing, I guess I can start with the exnation." Professor said and continued ahead.

    "Your group will work with us in partnership. You know that we people need groups like you to terminate our enemies. Plus your group will always be our top team, with all the resources given to you. Plus you don''t have to only work for us. You can ept other missions and go for it, except the ones which are against me and my partners of course." Professor made an enchanting offer.

    Because though their group had established and made a name for itself their group was independent, without any other support. But if one of the ck markets was to support them, they could imagine the number of missions they would be offered.

    "But of course I have my own terms and conditions as well. Luckily I only have two conditions though.

    First one is, Hazel won''t be joining you on highly dangerous missions.

    And the second one isˇ­"

    -------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote with powerstomes and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 198 - 198. Hazel Will Marry Me

    "Hazel will marry me." The Professor said, making all the members shocked to the core.

    Of course, who would have expected that Professor, the one and only sessor to Imperial Nation would randomly ask out a girl, that too with a direct proposal for marriage just after meeting the girl twice?

    Because he would get everything in its bestest form. Not to mention women. Being the only sessor, he must have seen his fair share of women, beautiful ones at that. So why Kizy?

    But this was exactly the reason why Professor was hellbent to have Kizy. He was never used to the word ''No''.

    Plus because of his special designation, he had seen almost everything, out of which only a few managed to spark his interest, one of them being Kizy, or more urately her shiny eyes.

    "We don''t want to work on this partnership." Jason said firmly.

    "Think about it. I am ready for another few hours." Professor said, his tone sounding unusual.

    "No thank you. We won''t be epting the deal. Just let us go." Jason said, hoping all this would end peacefully, even though knowing that the chances were near to zero.

    "Unfortunately my friend, I am not used to hearing the word ''No''. How about you think about this carefully? Like really, really carefully." Professor said, smiling.

    "No. As I already said, we are not interested. Just leave us already." Jason said, sounding as professional and polite as he could.

    After all, he was rejecting an offer made by one of the most powerful men in the world.

    "I see." Was the only thing the professor said, while looking directly at Kizy, into her eyes, the smile on his face growing bigger.

    Then he turned back, walking away from them, back to his men, taking long strides.

    This finally made the members sigh in relief, except Jason, who never let his guards down and Kizy, who felt there was something weird in the professor''s expression, though she couldn''t pinpoint what it was exactly.

    While the members were busy observing the professor''s move, a swoosh sound was heard.

    "BANG!!"

    The swoosh sound was followed by a bullet shot.

    "Amazing!" Professor eximed.

    Kizy had shot a small ball-like structure, ck in colour, which was aimed directly at Jason''s face with her gun.

    Professor the just looked at his men, who immediately understood what he wanted.

    With that they turned towards Jason and his group, walking in their direction.

    There were about a total of twenty men, far more outnumbering Jason''s team.

    "Oh and I forgot to mention one important detail." The Professor suddenly said, while his men stopped at a distance of ten steps from Jason''s team, waiting for further orders.

    "Hazel your momˇ­ she is waiting for her precious daughter to return home from her business trip. And it seems like she can''t fall asleepˇ­ how about I make her sleep.. forever?" Professor asked, his smile not fading in the least.

    "Noo!" Kizy shouted, her tone showing the amount of terror she felt.

    "And you, you are Harry right? Your grandfather is having his dinner. But what if the meal was poisoned?" The Professor said, his smile turning into a smirk.

    "Ohh and Rose. Your sweet little brother is riding his ckie at the fastest speed. What if a vehicle hits him?" The Professor asked, his smilepletely gone, reced by a creepy grin.

    "This is between you and me. Why are you involving other innocent people?" Kizy asked, her tone high pitched.

    She could see the terrified look on her teammates'' faces after knowing about their family members.

    "Innocent? Interesting. Ummmˇ­ actually the thing is I don''t care about such things. So what if they are innocent? For me their existence is useless." Professor said.

    "Dare you touch even a single strand on their body." Kizy said, no longer being able to keep her calm.

    "Hazel, unfortunately you don''t have the say here. So if I see anyone out of you protesting or fighting, or even raising their hands to fight my men, these people will be gone forever." The Professor said, smiling sweetly at Kizy.

    "No you can''t-" Kizy was still speaking but the Professor just turned to his side.

    "Sia." He said, and a woman came out, the same woman Kizy and her team had seen at G.

    The Professor then signalled towards Kizy, indicating Sia about what he wanted.

    "You can''t do this." Jason said, trying to stop the professor.

    "And why can''t I. Anyways just remember, one strike from your side and all of them would be gone. So don''t even dare to think about doing anything, unless you consider these people useless.

    Also Hazel, hope you''ll enjoy the uing show, love." The Professor said, his form of addressing Kizy as love, making Jason furious.

    But right now he was helpless. He had promised his members to keep their family members safe. But now, because of hisck of security, their family members were being targeted by the professor.

    Meanwhile Sia came walking towards the group.

    "Move aside." She said in a cold tone, looking at Jason.

    "No." Jason said, his voice firm.

    "Don''t me me for not warning. You are making it difficult for yourself by resisting." Sia said, before looking back towards the professor.

    Professor then signalled the men, who were standing behind Sia.

    The group of twenty instantly came forward, separating the group members who were resisting, making each one of them kneel down in front of the professor, excluding Kizy, who was being held by Sia, not being able to break her grip.

    "Leave me!! You can''t harm them!! Stop it!" Kizy shouted, but to no avail.

    Sia simply pulled Kizy away from the group members, making her stand between her teammates and the professor.

    Sia then cuffed Kizy''s right hand, tying her to a pole before taking out three guns from her clothes, making her stand there without any weapons,pletely useless.

    "The show may begin." Professor said, his voice creepy.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 199 - 199. The Torture

    And in the next few minutes, Kizy finally knew what hell meant.

    Jason, Victor and Harry were being hit by those men, while Rose was sshed with ice cold water.

    All of them gritted their teeth, but none of them uttered even a single sound.

    "Stop!! No don''t!! Please don''t do this!!" Kizy yelled, tears flowing down her eyes, while she was trying hard to break free from the cuff on her wrist.

    While the professor simply looked at her face. Though her tears were unbearable for him, he needed to do this for Kizy to ept him.

    He knew that there was no way Kizy would ever fall into his trap this easily or ept his terms and conditions.

    Thus he had gone all out, finding every single family member, nning mission over missions for Kizy to finally show herself out. So how could he stop all this just because of her tears?

    He knew that he would never let her cry even once when Kizy would be with him, but till then,he would have to let her suffer, have some bitter experiences, to make her submit herself to him.

    Kizy kept struggling but to no avail.

    "This will end once you decide to agree with my partnership. You are the one who is letting them suffer, not me. You just have to say yes, be my bride, my wife and the sole woman to rule the Imperial Nation with me." Professor said calmly, making Kizy feel even more guilty.

    And though Kizy knew what he was trying to do, purposefully speaking such things to make her feel guilty in order to make her ept his offer quickly. And she couldn''t help but actually feel guilty and me herself for the torture her teammates were undergoing because of her.

    "No Diamond, don''t!!" Jason said through gritted teeth, receiving a kick in his abdomen.

    "Stop it!! I am the one you want, why are you troubling them??? Leave them!! Please!!" Kizy shouted even more, her throat dry and parched from shouting.

    "I already told you. Only you can stop it, not me." Professor said, still calm and smiling.

    Kizy kept struggling even more, her wrists bruised from the metal edges of the cuff, but it wasn''t visible.

    Professor waited for five more minutes before signalling one of his men.

    And next minutes, Jason, Victor and Harry who were receiving punches and kicks all this time, were beaten ck and blue with various weapons.

    While Rose, who was already pale as a sheet from the ice cold water, was suddenly sshed with sharp ice cubes, the edges making several small cuts on her skin.

    And finally Kizy lost it. She started struggling even more wildly, her wrist bleeding from the constant rubbing.

    But no matter how much she tried, she couldn''t do anything against it.

    "I will ept!!" Kizy screamed.

    "No Second sister!" Harry and Rose shouted.

    "Nk Diamond!" Jason shouted while Victor signalled her a no, without speaking anything.

    Kizy knew that this torture wasn''t much for them. In fact even she had experienced it first hand. But all those times, all five of them were together, so the pain seemed bearable.

    But now, when she was forced to watch them go through all this pain, she just couldn''t tolerate it.

    "I ept your deal. Just give me some minutes and stop this torture!!!" Kizy yelled, her voice cracking, while she was still trying to break free from the cuff.

    "I knew you were smart, Hazel. Stop." Professor said, and with that single word, all the violent actions that were going on immediately stopped.

    Rose directly fell to the ground because of losing support, her skin white from all the cold treatment, while she felt dizzy.

    "Your wrist!!" Suddenly the always calm professor shouted, making his men and even Sia and the Imperial doctor shocked from his shout.

    All of them then turned towards Kizy, looking at her wrist which was bleeding severely from her constant struggles.

    While Jason, Victor and Harry barely managed to get up and stand on their own feet, before going towards Rose.

    Jason directly picked the semi conscious Rose up, cursing Professor internally because both the females from their group were prone to cold. Both Rose and Kizy could never tolerate cold, something all the males of their group took care about.

    And professor had exactly used this technique to torture her.

    Meanwhile the Professor himself got up from his seat, walking withrge strides towards Kizy, before looking towards Sia.

    "Key." He said.

    Sia quickly took out the key from her pocket, before passing it to the professor.

    Professor instantly took the keys, before unlocking the cuffs, freeing Kozy''s bleeding wrist.

    But what happened next waspletely shocking and unexpected.

    The first thing Kizy did after getting her hand free was p the professor hard on his face, with her bleeding hand, the loud pping sound resounding in the room, shocking every single member present.

    Even professor, was shocked, after being pped for the first time in his life, that too by the girl he wanted to spend his lifetime with.

    But after a moment, a smile appeared on his face, while he rubbed his burning hot cheek.

    He took Kizy''s bleeding arm in his hands, caressing it, even when Kizy was trying to take her hands back.

    "Hazel. You never fail to amuse me every single time. But you will regret this, that''s for sure, especially this hand.

    I will have to discipline you. But before that, we need this hand to be strong and healthy." Professor said, his voice controlled while anyone could see that he had stopped himself at thest minute from doing anything to Kizy.

    With that professor turned back, looking towards the Imperial Doctor.

    "Treat her wounds immediately. And I want no scars." Professor said, finally leaving her wrist.

    "No. I am not getting this treated." Kizy suddenly said.

    "What is it Hazel?" Professor asked calmly, his voice gentle, as if he wasn''t the one who had talked about discipling her.

    --------------------------

    Have a fabulous day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 200 - 200. Dont Shout At Professor

    "Get them treated first." Kizy said, pointing towards Jason who was carrying Rose, his own body filled with bruises and bleeding wounds.

    "First-" Professor started speaking but Kizy cut him off.

    "I said I need some time. Till then get them treated first!" Kizy eximed, not wanting to talk with the professor anymore.

    "Don''t shout at the professor." Suddenly Sia said from behind, not being able to tolerate the disrespect Kizy was showing him.

    "Sia." Professor said, his voice cold, making Sia shut her mouth immediately.

    "We will talk about all the rulester on. But you are not allowed to yell at me. Keep that in mind. Secondly, I am listening to you only this one time. Nobody disobeys me. Go and get them treated along with your own wrist." Professor said, before turning around and going back.

    Kizy looked at his back one more time before turning and rushing towards her friends, her eyes glistening with tears once again.

    "Let''s go." The Imperial doctor said, before moving towards one of the rooms there.

    Victor managed to walk on his own, while Kizy supported Harry, walking behind Jason and Rose.

    They entered the room, and Jason gently ced Rose on the bed, before walking towards Kizy.

    He took her wrist in his hands, carefully examining her wrist, while Kizy felt even more guilty, for directly epting the Professor''s deal, without even consulting with Jason.

    "Iˇ­ I am sorry." Kizy said, tears flowing down her face once again.

    But Jason didn''t say even a single word, taking his handkerchief out and wiping the blood away, checking the injurypletely.

    "Jason.. I didn''t mean toˇ­ I.. Sorry.." Kizy said, crying even more.

    And Jason wiped her tears away, not being able to watch her cry anymore.

    Yes, he was furious, way too furious at Kizy for directly epting the professor''s deal, without even considering their opinion.

    He could understand that she was feeling guilty, watching her teammates getting beaten, especially when the professor kept saying about how she was responsible for all of this, and only she had the power to stop all of this.

    But he just didn''t want this to happen. He could see the amount of insanity that professor had, especially for Kizy.

    But at the same time, he could also see how conflicted Kizy must be feeling.

    Meanwhile on the other hand, professor directly went inside one of the rooms, and punched hard on the wall, making his own fist bleed.

    "Professor!!" Sia eximed from behind.

    But the professor didn''t stop and punched the wall again and again, till he was satisfied.

    But nobody could do anything or stop him from doing this.

    As the professor had said, nobody was allowed to defy or interrupt him. And that was the truth, with Kizy being the first exception.

    Professor was never even lectured by anyone once, not to mention that Kizy had literally pped him, that too in front of all his men!

    How could he take that?

    But he didn''t want to have any changes in their ns. Plus he knew that he had already troubled Kizy enough today. Thus he didn''t do anything to her.

    Right now he was waiting, waiting for Kizy to apany him.

    After that, he had his own ns. Initially, he was only attracted to her, but as time passed, he understood that she had be his obsession.

    No matter what he did, he would always be thinking about her.

    But today, something sparked in him, especially when she was crying, and then when she was angry and hurt, pping him directly in the face.

    He wanted to conquer her, make her his, watch how long she could remain the same ice queen she was today.

    Today was the first time he was feeling this weird sense, a feeling of wanting to cherish but ruin her at the same time, own her but let her be free, break her pride but watch her capturing him with those bold shiny eyes.

    And this sense of confusion was making him even more angry.

    Professor, a man who was used to controlling everything on his own, be it his life or his emotions, didn''t like the new feelings coursing through her body, a feeling which wasn''t in his control.

    Even when Kizy had pped him, he had wanted to hold the same hand. Wanting to intertwine that hand with his, press it hard and make her wince with pain.

    But at the same time, he wanted to hold it gently, cherish it as the most treasured thing in the world and kiss her pain away.

    All these feelings that he couldn''t control were making him go crazy.

    "Professor. Your hand is bleeding." Finally Sia said from the side.

    "You go and keep a watch over them. I don''t need you here." Professor said, wanting to remain alone.

    Sia wanted to say something, but just turned around unwillingly, before going towards the room where the Imperial doctor and Jason''s team was present.

    Meanwhile Kizy had stabilised a little after Jason started talking with her.

    "But second sister, what are you going to do now?" Harry asked, once his injuries were treated by the Imperial doctor.

    All of them were done treating their wounds except Jason and Kizy. Rose was conscious now, feeling sad about everything that was happening.

    "Go treat your wounds first." Jason said.

    "No Jason. You go first." Kizy insisted.

    "So you have decided to not obey me today?" Jason asked.

    "It''s not like that-" Kizy was still speaking when Jason pushed her towards the bed, making her sit in front of the Imperial doctor.

    "Good to see you again." Suddenly the imperial doctor said.

    "Huhh?" Kizy asked, not understanding anything.

    "You treated her poisoningst time, right?" Jason said from the side.

    "Hmmmm. But you made a mistake." The Imperial doctor hummed.

    "What?" Kizy asked, understanding that it was the Imperial Doctor who had treated herst time.

    ----------------------

    Thank you for the gifts @hopze21!! Hope you all are liking the recent plot. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 201 - 201. Run

    "You shouldn''t have apanied them." The Imperial doctor said, making all of them shocked.

    ''Isn''t he the professor''s man? What is he saying then?'' All the members instantly thought.

    "Yes. I am talking about you. Diamond." The Imperial doctor said.

    "What do you mean?" Kizy asked.

    "Why did you think Jason had made you leave the g earlyst year? He had his reasons, Diamond." The Imperial doctor said.

    "I know I am in the wrong." Kizy said, not wanting to speak much with the professor''s man.

    "But you could rectify your mistake." Suddenly the imperial doctor, making all of them stunned.

    "What do you mean?" This time it was Jason who spoke.

    "That you should correct your mistakes." The imperial doctor said.

    "And how?" Jason asked, even when Kizy was making a ''no'' gesture to not let Jason talk with the Imperial doctor much.

    "I know you don''t trust me. But I can help." Suddenly the Imperial doctor said, his tone serious.

    "And why would you help us?" Kizy asked directly.

    "Because I know what the professor is doing." The Imperial said.

    "So why would you help us?" Kizy cross questioned.

    "Stop fooling us. We are not falling for this." Harry said immediately.

    "You don''t have to believe me though." The Imperial doctor said, almost done wrapping Kizy''s bandage.

    "Go on. I am listening. There''s no harm in listening to him once." Jason said, while sitting in front of the Imperial doctor.

    "I don''t want her to fall into the Professor''s hand." The imperial doctor said, making all of them even more confused.

    "But you are his man?" Jason questioned.

    "Yes I am his man, in fact his good friend. But that is also the reason why I am not happy about his actions." The Imperial doctor said.

    "His actions?" Rose asked, knowing that the Imperial doctor must be speaking about today''s incident.

    "He is doing all this to own her. He thinks that he will cherish you and make you his queen. But no. Not at all.

    He simply wants to cage you. Why? Do not ask that to me. He would get every single thing he found interesting. For now, he thinks you are interesting and different from the rest of the women. You are not behaving how normally women behave around him. But once he is used to you, he won''t feel that anymore." The Imperial doctor said.

    "But what can I do?" Kizy asked.

    "Run." The Imperial doctor said, looking Kizy in the eyes.

    For a moment, all the members almost felt that this Imperial doctor was truly on their side. But they couldn''t believe that such a man would be there with the professor.

    "He won''t let me run now." Kizy said, knowing The Imperial doctor was speaking the impossible.

    "What if I help?" The Imperial doctor one again shocked all of them.

    "Why are you doing all this?" This time it was Victor who asked, hoping that maybe he would be able to rte with the Imperial Doctor''s reasoning.

    "Because I am his good friend. No matter what he does, I can''t leave him.

    Yes but what I am doing is bncing out his negative deeds. He keeps doing bad deeds, so I try to do the good ones on his behalf.

    But make the choice early. We can''t make him wait for much time." The Imperial doctor said.

    "How will you help her escape?" Jason asked, more than eager to let Kizy leave this ce.

    "I am not the only one who is going. You all are leaving with me." Kizy said, her voice firm.

    "Look we can stay back and stall-" Jason was speaking when the Imperial doctor cut him off.

    "No. All of you should leave. If even a single member is left, the professor won''t spare him or her, except if the person remaining behind is Diamond. So better you all make your decision quickly.

    Also I want to tell you one more thing. No matter what happens, please don''t be found by him again. Next time won''t be this easy." The Imperial doctor said, warning them.

    Kizy and Jason looked at each other, before looking at all the other members. They could see that all of them only had one thing in their mind - escape.

    Though it was way too risky to run now, that too when they didn''t even know the Imperial doctor properly, that was the only thing they could do.

    Either they would be caught and brought back or maybe they would escape sessfully.

    Plus instead of waiting here, and seeing Kizy agree to the Professor''s demands and deal, it was better to at least try running.

    Even if they are caught, what else could happen to them?

    "We all are going together." Kizy said, leaving no room for discussion.

    "But what about you? Professor won''t spare you after this." Jason asked.

    "Give me your hand." The Imperial doctor said.

    Jason did as the Imperial doctor had said.

    The Imperial doctor took his hand, before taking a vase from the table beside the bed.

    He then touched the vase over Jason''s wound, blood staining the white vase.

    "Now hold this." The Imperial doctor said.

    Jason did what was told and held the vase.

    "Keep it back on the table." The Imperial doctor ordered him once again.

    He was about to speak when there was a knock on the door.

    "Open the door." Sia''s voice could be heard from outside of the locked door.

    All the members looked alertly at each other.

    "Listen quickly. Kick me hard on the chest and jump out of this window. Professor has only ced his men inside the house. So you can escape easily. Now kick me hard and run quickly."

    "How can I kick-" Jason was still speaking when there was another knock on the door, this time harder.

    "Just do it quickly." The Imperial doctor said in an urgent tone before picking the vase stained by Jason''s blood with a handkerchief.

    They were still contemtingwhen there was a loud bang sound, made by kicking the door from outside.

    All the members instantly went to the window, Victor jumping out first to check the situation outside.

    Once he was down, he nodded at the members. Rose and Harry climbed down, followed by Kizy, who thanked the doctor and apologised.

    Lastly Jason kicked the Imperial doctor before climbing the window, but at the same moment, the door was kicked open from outside.

    ----------------------

    Chapters will be uploaded irregrly from tomorrow. Hope you will understand and support me till my exams are over. Have a great day and please don''t forget to keep voting!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 202 - 202. I Am Not Going

    Sia entered the room, only to find Jason jumping down from the eindow after looking at her.

    She was about to follow them when suddenlyˇ­

    "Si.. Siaˇ­ he.. helppp." She heard the Imperial doctor''s plea and turned to look at him, only to be shocked once again.

    The Imperial doctor was lying in a pool of blood, his breath and sound weak. And the next moment, he was unconscious.

    When Jason had kicked him in the chest, he had hit himself at the back of his head with that blood stained vase.

    Being a doctor, he didn''t need much time to understand where and how forcefully he should hit the vase, so that he would be unconscious along with blood loss.

    Plus, he had purposefully asked Jason to leave his bloodstains on the vase, before holding it with a handkerchief.

    He knew that though he was the professor''s friend, when it came to the professor''s interest, which was Hazel in this case, he wouldn''t mind suspecting his best friend as well.

    "Guards!" Sia shouted, before kneeling beside the Imperial doctor, searching for his bleeding spot, so that she could at least press his wound and slow down the bleeding.

    But unfortunately, the blood was flowing from his head, and she couldn''t find the exact spot, making it even more severe.

    Soon the guards were inside the room.

    "Pick him up. I''ll call the doctors." Sia said, looking at the Imperial doctor''s pale face, about to get up.

    "What''s happening?" Suddenly a cold voice said.

    "Imperial doctor is-" Sia was speaking when the professor cut her off.

    "Where is Hazel?" The professor asked, his voice dropping by another octave, after finding the room filled with his men and not Kizy and her team.

    "She ran away after hitting him." Sia said in an angry voice, furious at Kizy and her entire team.

    "Go chase them!!" Professor yelled at Sia, making her stunned for a minute.

    "But the Imperial doctor-" Sia said, only to be interrupted by the professor once again.

    "Go chase them!" Professor said, unable to remain patient anymore.

    After all, only he knew the amount of effort and nning he had to do for trapping Kizy. If they were to escape now, he wasn''t sure about what and how his next chance would arrive.

    "I am not going." Sia said, rejecting Professor''s order for the first time since she had joined his team.

    "You are disobeying me?" Professor asked, his voice sending shivers down her spine.

    "Whenever someone is injured, no matter how mild or severe the wound is, the Imperial doctor is always there at your call. And now that he is injured, all you are thinking about is that girl who is the sole cause for his injury?

    Sorry but I am not following such a ridiculous order. You can punish me however you deem right, but only after I get him treated." Sia said in a firm voice, pointing towards the Imperial doctor''s body.

    "Sia!!" Professor yelled, not being able to tolerate her disrespect.

    But Sia just simply looked at him one more time before going down, rushing to find a doctor in this deserted area.

    Meanwhile Jason and his team had managed to run far away from the bungalow. Their vehicles were gone and they had no option but to run as far away as they could.

    Once they were sure that they were at a safe distance from Professor, Jason immediately called his men back to C city, asking them to protect Kizy''s mom, Rose''s brother and Harry''s grandpa.

    That day they reached back to C city early in morning and directly went to their base.

    The previous day was nothing less than a nightmare that they never wanted to see again.

    Once all of them had calmed down and were back to normal, they went back home, checking on their family members.

    They spent almost a week with their family, trying to forget the night when the group was stuck so badly for the first time.

    Finally after a week, Kizy requested all the members to meet at their base.

    "I want to make an announcement. But my only request is for all of you to please understand and listen to me till the end. I have my reasons for doing whatever I have decided." Kizy said, making the members serious.

    "No. Don''t." Jason immediately said, having a bad feeling about whatever Kizy was about to say next.

    "It''s my only request Jason." Kizy said.

    Jason just kept quiet, knowing that whatever Kizy would speak was something that he definitely didn''t want to hear.

    "You all remember the amount of trouble we went through because of the professor. Though the torture was something within our limit, we don''t know what might happen next. So-" Kizy was still speaking when Victor cut her off.

    "That was the first andst. This ain''t gonna happen ever again." Victor said, his voice stern.

    "First brother. I said no interruption in between." Kizy said, before taking a deep breath, gathering all her courage.

    "I am leaving ck Command." Kizy said while closing her eyes.

    "No!!" All of them instantly shouted.

    She knew this would be their obvious reaction. Even though she herself didn''t want to leave this ce, these people who were now a family to her, she just didn''t have any option left.

    She was never the one to back off or bend ording to others'' will. She was always that strong girl, who would keep fighting until herst breath.

    But she couldn''t afford to risk other people''s life for this. This time it was their family members, while her friends were tortured. What if next time her teammates were made to suffer something even more cruel than this?

    Thus, for the first time, Kizy thought of running away.

    "At least listen to mepletely. Then we can talk." Kizy said, her voice a little less firm.

    --------------------------

    Hope you all are safe and sound. Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 203 - 203. Two Documents

    "I know that we would never let this happen again. But what if? What if we fall into another huge trap next time? I don''t want you all along with your family members to suffer because of me." Kizy said.

    "But we are a team second sister!" Harry said.

    "And this isn''t even your fault." Rose spoke.

    "I know this all. Yes we are a team. In fact we are a family, guys. But I don''t want my family to be harmed because of me. And I am sure, once I leave, the professor won''te seeking trouble with you people. Once he knows that I am not associated with you guys, or I don''t have any contact with you all, he would simply forget you all." Kizy said.

    "What if he doesn''t?" Jason said.

    "Then you guys are more than capable of saving yourself. I would only be a burden in such situations, and we all know that. I am good with guns, but guns can not be used always." Kizy said, pointing out her own weaknesses.

    "You were never a burden!" Victor said, his voice serious.

    "First brother. Please support me about this single decision. It torments me to see you all suffer because of me." Kizy said, her voice cracking at the end.

    "We don''t have to do this Diamond. It was my mistake because of which, we were threatened about our family members. But I have tightened the security around them. And this won''t happen again." Jason said, his heart feeling as if it was being squeezed by someone.

    "Jason please. Why don''t you all understand my stance!! I just want to live happily, watching you all being safe and sound. This team means a lot to me. But that is exactly the reason I don''t want this team to suffer. Please let me leave. And Jason you had promised. After spending fifteen months, it depends on the member, whether they want to continue working or not. I want to stop here. So let me go." Kizy said, tears threatening to fall from her eyes.

    ''It was fifteen months, because I felt that this much time would be enough for you to get used to all of us. Get used to our presence so much, that you won''t even dream about living away from us.'' Jason thought, a dejected smile appearing on his face.

    "Okay." Jason said, before getting up.

    He went to another room, making Kizy feel sad, because she knew she had truly disappointed Jason. But she had no way out.

    No member uttered even a single word. None of them wanted Kizy to leave, but Kizy was literally pleading and Jason had already agreed to it.

    After a few minutes, Jason came back, documents in his hand.

    "These are your contract termination papers. This is another contract which states that you will always remain our teammate, and you can utilize any resources you want to, that belong to the group." Jason said while passing two papers and a pen towards her.

    Kizy came and read both the contracts. By the time she ended second contract, she was about to cry.

    Jason had altered so many uses, just so that she would remain their teammate forever.

    She took the pen before signing the first contract, but then she closed the pen cap, before passing both the contract back towards Jason.

    "Why?" Jason asked.

    "This isn''t fair Jason. You can have any team member better than me. So let''s not do this." Kizy said.

    "But Diamond, we-" Jason was still speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "Sorry Jason. I can''t do this." Kizy said, turning and leaving the room.

    "Diamond, think about this once again. Because if you don''t sign this, it means we are no longer a team and won''t be anything more than acquaintances.

    You will never be able to return to this ce, contact any of the members, or seek help from us. Are you okay with all this?" Jason said, his voice controlled.

    Kizy paused in her tracks but didn''t turn back. She had already started crying, and she didn''t want the team to see that.

    "Second sister, please think carefully!" Harry said, tears flowing down his face.

    Rose and Victor instantly stood up, walking towards Kizy.

    Kizy felt them nearing her, and wiped her tears away.

    "Yes. That''s what I exactly want." Kizy said, before running out, not even looking back at the members again.

    Jason just kept standing on his ce, staring at the ce where Kizy was standing moments ago, while Rose and Harry cried.

    *PRESENT TIME, KIZY''S HOSPITAL WARD*

    "You know whatever happened after that. Even after she had left, she continued doing the job I had given her. But somehow the CEO came to know that she was wanted by the professor.

    To save his ownpany, he fired her. She searched for many small or big jobs, but no one was helping her out.

    I kept protecting her along with her mother secretly. But whenever she would leave her house or any other ce, she would find someone following her.

    Knowing that her locations were revealed in C city, she moved back to A city at midnight. She hardly spent a day here, and next night, her mother was almost murdered by professor.

    Unfortunately I was away on some private mission, and couldn''t help her at that time. Thus she ended up with you." The Professor said, a sad smile appearing on his face.

    "She has suffered a lot." Markus said, not knowing what else he was supposed to say.

    "And that is why, if you ever treat her wrongly, I won''t think twice to take her back, away from you." Jason said, a warning tone visible in it.

    "As if I am letting you do that." Markus said with a smirk.

    And for the first time, the invisible pressure that always used to surround Markus and Jason at every single meeting had reduced little.

    They talked for some more time before Jason left leaving Markus and Kizy alone.

    "Littlemb, there is one thing I need to tell you. Get up early, please." Markus said, looking at the sleeping Kizy.

    ---------------------

    I have decided to upload chapters on every monday, thursday and saturday! Stay tuned and don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 204 - 204. Markus Sulking

    *THREE DAYS LATER, A DARK FOREST*

    Ady was walking alone, scared of her surroundings, trying to find her way back.

    She had been stuck in this dark forest for days. She couldn''t even differentiate between days and nights as the sunrays couldn''t even enter the deep crowded forest.

    Even she herself didn''t know how long she had been walking, searching for something, more urately searching for her way, a hope that would let her be back.

    It had been days since she hadn''t seen even a single living organism around her. Sometimes she would hearsome sounds, some muffled voices, something that made her walk towards the unknown sound.

    She wasn''t sure about what was awaiting her, but she kept walking towards that asional sound, praying that at least the sound would pull her put, give her a way towards her home.

    And finally after walking all this time, she suddenly found a hand extended towards her.

    A handing out through the deep bushes signalling her toe forward, to hold it.

    She immediately ran, her speed increasing, intending to grab that arm.

    But just as she reached near it, the hand was gone, with only bushes remaining there.

    She tried to grab an imaginary hand, holding on to the bushes, desperately searching for that one hope which had suddenly vanished.

    She even tried to shout and cry for help, but only a weak sound was produced, making her feel even more agitated.

    She was clearing all those bushes when she once again started hearing those muffled sounds.

    She paused in her actions, waiting for the voice to get clear or louder so that she could follow it.

    And she heard that once again. This time it was more clear than it had always been.

    She immediately ran towards the voice, deciding that she was not gonna lose it just like the disappeared hand.

    The voices became even louder as she felt that maybe she was nearing the sound. She kept running and running until she found a light, a light at the end of this path, signalling that maybe she had crossed the entire jungle.

    She ran towards the light at her fastest speed, huffing and puffing by the time she was exactly at the end.

    She could still hear those voices. And she kept running. But suddenly the intense brightness made her stop in her tracks and close her eyes.

    "Kizy!" She heard the voice again and slowly opened her eyes, trying to adjust her vision to the room brightness.

    And the first thing she saw was Markus, her husband, her devil friend, the man who she had vowed to spend her life with.

    "She opened her eyes!! Doctor look at that!!" Markus eximed, his voice high pitched.

    The doctors started doing their job, examining her vitals, asking her to follow his moving finger with her eyes, to lift a hand or foot or to move her fingers or toes.

    Once they were done with all of these, they congratted Markus, stating how miraculous this recovery was and how healthy and strong-willed his wife is.

    They stayed for some more time before leaving the ward.

    But before Markus could have any talk with Kizy, all his family members kicked open the door and entered hurriedly.

    He had been sitting near her bed, watching her face when he felt her finger move.

    At first he thought that maybe it was his delusions. But when they moved once again, he was sure that it was Kizy.

    He immediately started calling her name while pressing the emergency button for the doctors.

    He could see that her fingers were moving for a while, but they suddenly stopped moving.

    By the time the doctor arrived, no movement was visible.

    Markus still held her hand, calling her name, telling the doctor about how she was moving her fingers.

    And being a VIP patient, the doctor immediately started doing some tests.

    But suddenly, Kizy creased her forehead, before her eyshes fluttered and slowly opened her eyes, shocking all the doctors.

    The Evans family had already appointed caretakers who immediately passed the message of Kizy waking up to the family.

    Thus now here Kizy was, surrounded by all her family members and friends including Kate, Mary, grandma, grandpa, Nicole, Joel, Nina, Lewis, Felix, Lisa, Catherine and finally her pitiful husband Markus, who couldn''t even greet her properly.

    "How are you feeling? Do you feel any difort or pain?" Kate asked, tears threatening to fall from her eyes.

    "Nˇ­ no.. Iˇ­" Kizy tried to speak but her throat was parched, making her unable to speak properly.

    Markus instantly stood up, filling a ss with warm water and cing a straw inside, before passing it to Kizy.

    Kizy just looked at him, before taking a sip or two of water slowly, before sipping more.

    After that she talked a little with the family after which all the members forced her to rest and went back one after another.

    Markus, who had wanted to speak with Kizy, was left sulking, knowing that he wouldn''t get to speak with her until she woke up again.

    But still he was happy and content with being back to normal, looking at him with those shiny eyes of hers.

    He looked at her sleeping face one more time before getting up, setting the temperature a little higher to make herfortable, while standing up and going towards the window to make a call.

    He was about to call the person when he heard a voice behind him.

    "Markus." Kizy said,ing out a little dry than she expected.

    Markus immediately turned back, only to frown at the scene that greeted him.

    Kizy, wearing her hospital dress was standing near the bed, trying to walk ahead.

    "Stop!! Why are you standing???" He eximed before rushing back to Kizy, lifting her up and cing her back on the bed.

    "B.. but-" Kizy was about to speak when Markus directly kissed her gently, capturing her lips while pouring out all the emotions that his heart had been holding onto. He kissed her slowly, for a minute halting and refraining himself.

    "I want to tell you something." Markus said gently, once he had broken the kiss.

    --------------------------

    Our thursday chapter! Hope you all are doing good. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 205 - 205. You Should Talk Less Little Lamb

    But before Markus could say anything, Kizy cut him off.

    "Are youˇ­ alright? Weren''t you stabbed and poisoned? Show me yourˇ­ injuries." Kizy said with a little difficulty.

    "You should talk less littlemb. And I ampletely fine. Yes I was stabbed but my wounds have been treated. And the daggers were just mildly poisoned." Markus said.

    "H.. how?" Kizy asked, before pausing, remembering all the things, before her eyes widened.

    "Aaron." Markus said while nodding his head, knowing Kizy had guessed the same.

    "Where? Where is Aaron?" Kizy asked, her voice sounding weird and a little shaky.

    "You''ll know thatter on. For now let''s not discuss him." Markus said, his tone grave.

    "Is heˇ­ he alive?" Kizy asked, tears forming in her eyes, remembering that unfortunate day.

    She could still remember vividly about how Aaron had saved her life in his wretched state, when he was bleeding profusely, but still kept her safe while taking all the hits from those men.

    If he was to die such a cruel death, then Kizy would never forgive herself for her entire life.

    Because if not for her, the professor would have never saved Aaron, nor had he used him for such a n.

    And she felt as if she was nothing less than a cunning and maniptive girl, who had taken advantage of the feelings Aaron had for her.

    But Markus had been warned by the doctors that Kizy was not to be triggered. Thus he took a deep breath before saying.

    "I will tell you everything sometimeter. For that, you will have to recover early." Markus said before tucking her inside the nket.

    "You.. you were about to tell me something?" Kizy asked, feeling a little low.

    "First get well soon. Then I''ll tell you about it." Markus said in a careful tone.

    Kizy just looked at him before slowly closing her eyes, easily drifting off to sleep because of her weak state.

    Markus looked at her before going back to the window, making a call which was interrupted by Kizy.

    "Hello." A male voice was heard from the other side.

    "How is she? Is she adapting well?" Markus asked.

    "Kind of." The man on the other side replied.

    "What about you?" Markus questioned again.

    "Better than her." The man replied.

    "Kizy has woken up." Markus said after a short pause.

    "I was already informed. You arete." The man said, though he wasn''tining.

    "Fine. Then stay safe and take good care of her. Bye." Markus said.

    "Goodbye." The man on the other side said before hanging up the call.

    Markus just stood near the window, looking towards the lonely city.

    Kizy slept peacefully till afternoon before she woke up. Kate and grandma had bought lunch for her and Markus.

    Kizy was only allowed to have light food and a semisolid diet, thus Markus had the same without anyints.

    Kate and grandma stayed for two more hours before Markus shooed them away.

    "How long have I been sleeping?" Kizy asked after she felt a little better than before. She had also taken a walk in the corridor after doctor''s advice.

    "Precisely thirteen days, seventeen hours, thirty four minutes. I forgot to count the seconds." Markus said, making Kizyugh a little.

    "Did you start a stopwatch or something? I just wanted to know the days." Kizy said, genuinely smiling for the first time after getting up.

    "The time wasn''t passing at all. No matter whether I felt that I had spent hours looking at your pale face, originally it would be barely a few minutes. These thirteen days were the longest and worst days of my life." Markus said, remembering how difficult it was getting to keep holding on each day.

    Kizy became quiet once again, not knowing what to say.

    Finally she took a deep breath.

    "Sorry." Was the only thing she managed to speak.

    "I don''t want your apology, littlemb. Just promise me that you are never appearing in that state again." Markus said, remembering how weak, fragile, defenceless Kizy looked before they brought her back to A city.

    Kizy once again paused, not sure if she should promise this.

    "I don''t want to see you like that again Kizy. I want you to alwayse cursing at me, or maybe asionally give me a tender smile. Maybe sometimes get angry at me or scold me. But don''t ever get into that state again." Markus said, his voice cracking.

    Only he himself knew the kind of pain he had felt when he had found her unconscious, when the doctor had announced heratose state, when Rose had narrated herst moments before getting unconscious. Every single scene out of it was enough to break his heart a thousand times.

    "I promise." Kizy said after a while.

    Though she hadn''t seen anything in the past thirteen days, she could only imagine the kind of pain her family was suffering because of her.

    She didn''t want them to go through all that once again.

    Thus this wasn''t a promise to Markus but for herself, that no matter what situation would arise, she will keep herself safe for the sake of her family and friends.

    "What about Jason?" Kizy asked.

    Kizy remembered that it was Jason who had carried her till Aaron before she was unconscious.

    "He came to visit you thrice." Markus said.

    "I made them suffer again. Not just them, but all of you." Kizy said.

    "But we never felt that way." Markus said.

    "Sorry." Kizy said with a heavy heart, guilty for being the root cause of this problem.

    "I love you." Suddenly Markus said, out of the blue.

    "Huhh?" Kizy said, looking straight at Markus, contemting whether she heard it wrong.

    "I said I love you, Kizy!" Markus said, smiling a little from watching her shocked expression.

    "This ain''t time for your jokes Markus." Kizy said, feeling butterflies in her stomach.

    ----------------------------

    Our saturday chapter!! Doment and vote. Have a bright day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 206 - 206. Waste My Time Over Stupid Things

    "And I am not joking. I don''t want to lose this chance as well as you once again. I had wanted this to be a grand proposal, witnessed by our friends and families while you will be moved to tears by all the acts.

    But sorry for making it this simple. I know, this should have been important, but I don''t want to waste my time over those stupid little things.

    I just don''t want to wait anymore Kizy. I have already been rejecting my own feelings for a while now. I don''t want to continue running away from them." Markus said in one single breath, his heart beating erratically.

    Kizy just looked at him with a stupefied expression, wanting to believe Markus, but a part of her telling her not to.

    "Come on, say something. You are scaring the shit out of me!" Markus eximed, not being able to remain calm anymore.

    Though he had confessed his feelings on a whim, he was tremendously nervous about how Kizy would ept him and his feelings.

    "Markus, I am serious right now. So stop kidding. I know you are good with your acts, but now is not the time to pour your acting skills." Kizy said after thinking for a minute.

    "How many times should I say this? I love you Kizy!! Oh wait! Do you remember the act nned by me and Nicole?" Markus asked, suddenly remembering his proof.

    "Yes." Kizy said a little confusedly, because this brother sister''s fake acting waspletely illogical to her even until now.

    "Why do you think we did that?" Markus asked with a smirk.

    "I don''t know." Kizy said honestly.

    "Fool!! Nicole did that to make me realise my feelings for you. Till then, I was always thinking that all that I have for you is hate. But no. I love you Kizy!" Markus said, getting hyper excited.

    Thankfully he was good enough to not reveal Kizy''s drunken confession, which would have made her go beet red with embarrassment.

    And Kizy was now in a dilemma, not knowing whether she should trust Markus, believe his feelings, or how she should react to this.

    "Trust me this once!" Markus exmined, knowing he had never done anything to make Kizy trust in him.

    "I need some time. And maybe I don''t feel the same for you." Kizy said after thinking for almost two minutes, while Markus felt that these two minutes were enough for him to have a heart attack.

    "You don''t have to reciprocate my love and feelings Kizy. Just know that I love you, and will keep loving you!" Markus said excitedly, happy that at least Kizy didn''t reject his feelings or avoided talking anymore.

    But what he should have known was that Kizy was never the one who would avoid some topic or run away. No matter whether it was some tricky problem orplicated feelings, she always faced them.

    "But why these sudden feelings?" Kizy asked, knowing that even she felt something different for him, just that she didn''t know how to describe her own feelings.

    But she wanted to know why these new emotions or feelings were suddenly erupting, even when they have known each other since childhood.

    "Maybe this isn''t sudden. Maybe I started liking you after our marriage. After spending all my days and nights with you.

    Or maybe even before that. Because I didn''t even know why I asked you to marry me when you asked for my help.

    I never had such ns, but that day, when you were ready to do anything for your mom, I just blurted out the deal about our marriage.

    So maybe I liked you even before that.

    But anyways, that doesn''t matter. What matters is that I know I love you, and I don''t wanna lose you again like this time." Markus said, his voice serious at the end.

    Kizy didn''t know what she should answer him. But one thing she was sure about was, she started having these weird feelings after marrying him.

    Before that, whatever she felt for him was pure frustration and hate for making her school and college days difficult.

    "So get back to your original health soon. There are a lot of things that I have nned for you." Markus said with a smirk.

    Kizy just looked at him, not having a positive feeling about whatever Markus was about to n for her.

    *ONE WEEK LATER, VIP WARD, UNITY HOSPITAL*

    "Yourpany shares are back to normal!" Kizy eximed after finally being allowed to use her phone and surf the inte.

    "Yeah." Markus replied.

    "How did you solve the problem about that minor girl?" Kizy asked curiously.

    "I tried hacking her bank ount a lot of times. And I improved my hacking skills then. Plus afterwards Harry joined hands with me, and together, we managed to trace the ount information and transaction details.

    We were able to find the sender ount, which turned out to be an international ount." Markus asked, his voice holding a tinge of excitement.

    "Woah!! You truly hacked this?" Kizy asked, not being able to believe that Markus and Harry hacked an ount which was set by the No. 1 hacker of the world, a person from the Imperial nation.

    "Yeah. So I guess the world''s No. 3 would only be me now. My skills have improved while yours must have deteriorated over time." Markus said with a smirk.

    "As if I am buying that. Let me recover and then we can have a match together. Let''s see who wins then." Kizy said, equally confident.

    The problems created by the Professor were no more, each of them being solved, but all of them had suffered in some way or the other.

    "By the way, where is Joel? Did you give him a leave or something? I heard that only grandpa and Nicole are managing thepany." Kizy asked, suddenly remembering that Joel, who used to follow Markus like a shadow all the time, was rarely seen since she woke up.

    ---------------------------

    Thank you for the gifts @hopze21 and @Phae_Orendorf. Don''t forget toment and vote. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 207 - 207. Getting His Injuries Treated

    "He went to meet Nina." Markus replied nonchntly.

    "Why?" Kizy asked.

    She was briefly told about all thethings that happened when she and Markus went to C city.

    "He wanted to get his injuries treated." Markus replied.

    "Is he severely injured?" Kizy asked in a worried tone.

    "I don''t think so." Markus said.

    "What do you mean?" Kizy asked.

    "I am not sure whether his injuries are that serious. Usually he tends to his injuries on his own. In fact this is the first time I am watching him getting treated by someone else. But he isn''t that injured, that''s for sure." Markus replied after thinking some more.

    "It must be Nina. She would be feeling terribly guilty and indebted to him for saving her life and getting injured in the process. She would have insisted on treating those. Plus she is a doctor by profession. It would be better for Joel to get his wounds treated properly." Kizy said, nodding her head.

    "Hmmmm." Markus hummed.

    "But there is another problem." Suddenly Kizy said, her voice sounding dejected.

    "What now?" Markus said, high on alert.

    "I will have to tell Nina about all this. I have hidden my profession and those 3 years in C city from her. And because of them, she was kidnapped.

    Though she is mature enough to not talk about all this since I woke up, I will have to reveal the information someday or other.

    But I just don''t know how to do it. I am afraid that she will leave me. And you know, I have very few people in my life, including only one best friend, that is Nina.

    If she were to leave me because of my secrets, what would I do? I don''t want her to-" Kizy was still speaking when Marlus cut her off.

    "Calm down littlemb. Take a deep breath first!" Markus said, knowing that Kizy was not supposed to get hyper excited or worked up over anything in this period.

    And somehow Kizy obliged, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath.

    "Now listen. She is your best friend. She would definitely know that you never betray people. Whatever you did, whether it was keeping her in the dark, or hiding your past, it was for your friend''s safety.

    And you say that she is mature by nature. So I believe that she will definitely understand you and your circumstances." Markus said, trying to calm her down.

    "I hope this will happen." Kizy said, wishing Marlus''s words woulde true.

    "Okay enough of worrying. Time to sleep now." Markus said, setting the bed angle for Kizy to sleepfortably.

    "I can do that. You don''t have to babysit me." Kizy said, feeling guilty for making Markus do everything for her.

    Nicole had told her about how Marlus had never left her side since the day she was brought to this hospital.

    He in fact did all her stuff, which included simply sitting by her side to clean her body and taking care of her in every possible way.

    He would only let the female caretakers dress her and clean her properly while he would wait for them in the adjacent room of the ward.

    Even when Kizy had woken up, he looked no less than a broken husband who was waiting for his wife to get healthy again.

    In fact Kizy had to scold Markus to go and shave, clean himself properly and take a few naps before his appearance was back to normal again.

    Though Nicole had an ulterior motive behind this. She had told all this to show Kizy about how much Markus loved her, but this actually worked.

    "This isn''t babysitting Littlemb. That''s called taking care of your loved ones." Markus said while rubbing her head affectionately.

    And suddenly Kizy was beet red again, as she had been for the past few days.

    Markus would suddenlye up with some lovey dovey quote, saying a random I love you, while doing unnecessary daily chores for her.

    She quickly slid on the bed, covering herself with the nket, hoping that Markus won''t see her flushed face once again.

    But Markus had some other ns. He removed the part of the nket covering her face.

    "Good night, wifey." He said before gently kissing her forehead.

    Kizy simply closed her eyes, trying to calm her racing heart.

    But the next moment, Markus climbed on the bed, scooping Kizy in a hug whilefortably cing his head between the crook of her neck, finally breathing in her soothing scent.

    He would always feel calm while holding her in his arms.

    "What are you doing?" Kizy asked, sharing the same bed with Markus after weeks.

    "Sleeping with you." Markus said, his maic voice doing magical things to Kizy.

    "What!!?" Kizy eximed.

    "Exactly what I said. Simply sleeping. Don''t overthink." Markus said with a chuckle.

    Kizy just kept looking at his face, not knowing what to do.

    "Or do you want something else?" Markus said, leaning closer to her face.

    "Good night!" Kizy said quickly while turning her face to the opposite side, her back facing Markus.

    She could feel Markus''s chest moving while he chuckled once again, but a part of her liked this, this feeling of being embraced in his warm hug once again, his huge arms, his warmth making her lower her guard and feel protected and cherished.

    And the couple slept peacefully, especially Markus, who was getting his much needed rest for the first time in weeks.

    *ANOTHER WARD IN UNITY HOSPITAL*

    Nina finished dressing Joel''s wound, handing him some ointments for quick healing of wounds.

    "Your wound is almost healed. You don''t have to visit again for this wound." Nina said, ready to leave the room.

    "But what if the wound gets infected? Or what if it does not heal properly?" Joel asked, trying to stop her from leaving.

    "It will heal." Nina said before quickly leaving the room, not wanting to be stopped again.

    -------------------------------

    Our Thursday upload!! Doment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 208 - 208. Joel Smiling Foolishly

    Joel just looked at her running figure, shaking his head with a foolish smile pasted on his face.

    Initially he woulde and look for Nina everyday, because he had seen how scared she was the other day.

    But soon enough, things started changing. His initial unintentional care had turned into a regr practice, where he would find himself searching for Nina whenever he could.

    But the most important part about this was that he knew what he was doing or what he wanted.

    It was just that Nina wasn''t epting his initiatives, which made it difficult for him to continue.

    But one thing he knew for sure was he wasn''t leaving it half way.

    If he had decided upon something, he would keep doing it even after failing multiple times, until there was no hope left.

    If he even had one percent of chance, he would go all out.

    And this was exactly what he was trying to do.

    Meanwhile outside the ward, Nina turned back to look at the closed ward door once again.

    It wasn''t that she couldn''t see Joel''s advances, or his irrelevant visits, but she didn''t want to take this any further.

    She had always been miles away from males. But Joel had broken that barrier.

    Joel had been the first man to be this intimate with Nina, which made her feel different emotions for him.

    But she simply didn''t know what exactly she was feeling.

    Thus she didn''t want to give false hopes to Joel and make him think that she would reciprocate his feelings.

    She had always been systematic with a clear aim. But for the first time, she was confused over something for the longest time ever.

    Thus she didn''t want to simply act ordingly. She first wanted to sort her thoughts out and then act, so that she won''t make any mistake or make others misunderstand her.

    This is how she had always been. Thinking thoroughly before taking any step.

    She looked at the door one more time before turning and walking away.

    *THREE DAYS LATER*

    Kizy was discharged from the hospital after her fast recovery, which was why she was sitting beside Markus in the car, going back to their house after almost a month.

    "Are you sure that you have recovered? You are not hurting anywhere?" Markus asked for the Nth time today.

    "Arghhh!! Mr. Devil reincarnate! How many times do I need to tell you? I have recovered. In fact I can''t be any healthier. Stop making a fuss over my discharge. I just want to go home as soon as possible!" Kizy eximed, not believing how extreme caring Marlus could be.

    "Fine. I was just worrying for your sake and wanted you to stay there for more time under observation." Markus said, pouting a little.

    "Hubby, why do you want me to stay away from home? Don''t tell me you have hidden another woman behind my back." Kizy asked with a pout, trying to bring out her cutest doubting voice.

    Markus just turned to look towards her, dumbfounded at her sudden drama. But the next moment he leaned forward.

    Kizy, who was pouting, immediately widened her eyes at the sudden proximity.

    Markus pressed a button and the next moment, a barrier was present between them and the driver and Joel.

    Markus bent even more, making Kizy''s back touch the car window, while her heart was racing at a speed of 400km/hour.

    Kizy instantly closed her eyes as she felt his hot breath, her face turning red from knowing what was about to happen next.

    But the next momentˇ­.

    "Aaww." Markus said before pulling her cheeks, making her open her eyes wide.

    "You were so cute just a moment ago, wifey!" Markus said in an even more exaggerated voice, while his hands were still pulling her cheeks.

    All the expectations that Kizy had were suddenly thrown out of the window, while Kizy made an irritated face.

    "Leave my cheeks!" She said in a frustrated manner.

    "But those are so cute!" Markus eximed once again, pulling them even more.

    "Markus!!" Kizy said more angrily, not even knowing why she was feeling so frustrated.

    Markus instantly left her cheeks, knowing he had truly managed to anger her this time.

    And Kizy simply turned her head to the other side, not wanting to talk with Markus anymore, even when knowing that he hadn''t done anything wrong.

    "Kizy." Markus called her name after barely ten seconds had passed.

    Kizy turned to look towards him, but the next moment, her mouth was devoured by Markus, capturing her sweet cavity, conquering her tongue as he usually did.

    But there was a passion in this kiss, a passion that Kizy never knew existed.

    And she returned the kiss with equal efforts, trying to be as perfect as Markus was, trying to match his pace.

    And knowing what Kizy wanted to do, Markus slowed down a little, letting her take her own time and create her own pace.

    Their tongues intertwined, dancing to a fierce tempo, while his hands were busy caressing her nape, and hers in his silky locks.

    Finally after a minute, Kizy was breathless, her face flushed a deep shade of red fromck of oxygen.

    Markus slowed down their kiss, beforeing to an end, finally giving her a peck at the corner of her lips.

    "Breath littlemb." He said, his voice husky from their sudden intimacy.

    And Kizy obliged, breathing while opening her eyes slowly, her eyshes fluttering.

    Markus so badly wanted to capture her lips again, especially after looking at her tempting appearance, but he knew that he needed to stop.

    But Kizy bent forward, wanting to continue more.

    "Not now. Let''s take this slowly." Markus said in a controlled voice, knowing that anymore advances, and he would lose his control.

    But suddenly Kizy felt sheepish, knowing what she was about to do.

    "You just have to ask Littlemb." Markus said, looking at her shy face.

    ------------------------

    Do let me know your views on our recent plot. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstomes and golden tickets. Have a fabulous day!!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 209 - 209. When Was I Frustrated?

    "Huhh?" Kizy asked, not understanding what Markus meant.

    "You simply had to ask for that kiss instead of getting all feisty and turning your back to me." Markus said, his voice much more normal now.

    "Who said I was angry over that." Kizy said, trying to cover herself up.

    "Then what were you angry about?" Markus asked, raising one eyebrow.

    "I wasˇ­ because.. beˇ­ because you pulled my cheeks!" Kizy said, pointing a finger at Markus.

    "So what? You were this angry just because I pulled your cheeks?" Markus said, his tone showingplete disbelief.

    "Yes exactly!" Kizy said, her voice raised, trying to prove her point.

    "What about your frustration?" Markus asked again.

    "When was I frustrated?" Kizy questioned back.

    "Yes you were." Markus said, nodding his head.

    "No. I wasn''t. Why would I be?" Kizy said.

    "Because you were expecting that kiss." Markus replied, a smile on his face.

    "Who said I wanted your kiss?" Kizy said, feeling even more embarrassed after Markus spoke the truth.

    "Your anger and frustration." Markus said, still smiling.

    "Aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself and your kiss?" Kizy said.

    "Yes, the kiss that you wanted to continue." Markus said, while biting his lips to stop hisughter after seeing the usuallyposed Kizy getting worked up over a kiss.

    "I never did." Kizy said before turning her head towards the opposite side, not wanting to continue this argument with Markus.

    "Ok fine. No more jokes. But I want you to be honest and crystal clear with me Kizy. I want you to speak whatever your mind thinks and wants. I have already confessed my feelings and I think my actions are more than enough to prove them.

    Simrly I want you to do the same. If you feel something, you just have to speak that out loud. It was just a simple kiss, you don''t even have to ask, you could have just taken the initiative.

    I just want you to ept your feelings, your needs. Though I like my shy and flushed littlemb, I would love to see you being confident in taking initiatives in our intimate moments as well." Markus said, his tone gentle.

    "But how am I supposed to ask such things?" Kizy said turning her head back towards him.

    "Just as you ask me out for any random thing." Markus replied.

    Kizy just kept quiet, thinking about whatever Markus said. Though she was understanding what he said, her heart wasn''t ready to ept it.

    Markus simply looked at her, not knowing what he should do after this.

    He knew that Kizy liked him, because she had already confessed it in her drunken state. It was just that she had already forgotten it.

    But he wanted her to ept her feelings and confess them the way he did.

    He wanted both of them to fall deep in love, and spend their entire lives loving each other, just like it happened in any movie or novel.

    Though he wasn''t the type to trust in fairytales, he believed in love, especially since he had epted his feelings, and even more after he confessed them to Kizy.

    Only he knew how badly he wanted to embrace her and keep her locked in his arms forever.

    And this feeling of falling a little more for her every single day was apletely fresh but happy feeling. He was enjoying their every single moment, wanting them to be their forever sweet memories, while they would create even more of such loving memories.

    Soon the car came to a halt. Both Markus and Kizy climbed out while Joel just stood there, along with Nicole who hade in another car with the family members.

    All the family members including Grandpa, grandma, Mary, Kate and Nicole followed behind Kizy and Markus.

    Kizy, as usual, went directly inside the house and the next momentˇ­

    "BOOM!!"

    "Wee back Young Miss!" All the maids and servants greeted in unison, along with the old chef, butler and head maid.

    Kizy was so shocked but simrly overwhelmed by their wee, feeling a little emotional.

    All those servants had formed two uniform lines, sting party poppers, throwing confetti at Markus and Kizy while they walked through the petal covered path.

    Finally at the end of the path was a three tier chocte cake, with a red heart and candle on top, the words ''Wee back home'' written on them.

    Kizy went near the cake before blowing the candle and smiling back at each member.

    "Thank you everyone." She said in a genuine tone.

    Soon all the family members were sitting together, chatting about one thing or the other with Kizy.

    Meanwhile Markus dragged Nicole to the backside of the house.

    "Bro what''s the matter. I want to talk with Kizy. Why have you dragged me all the way till here?" Nicole asked in aining voice.

    "I confessed to Kizy." Markus said, finally making Nicole stop with her whining.

    "What!! Are you serious? Like seriously serious?" Nicole asked, still not believing that the brother who didn''t even ept his own feelings had already confessed to his wife.

    "Yeah. But there is one problem." Markus said,ing directly to the main point.

    "What now? You have alreadyˇ­ no wait wait wait. Did Kizy reject you? Is that the problem?" Nicole asked, covering her mouth in shock.

    "Stupid at least listen the entire thing out and then speak." Markus scolded.

    "Okay okay. No need to get worked up. Just continue." Nicole said.

    "So the thing is I confessed to her. But she said that she doesn''t feel that way. But I already know that somewhere deep down, she likes me, and she has already confessed that in her drunken stupor. But I want her to ept her feelings and not avoid or run away from them, the way I did.

    If she didn''t have any feelings for me, I would have noints. But the thing is she likes me, it''s just that she doesn''t want to ept it.'''' Markus said.

    "So what do you want?" Nicole asked, her brows creasing.

    ----------------------

    Monday update. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 210 - 210. Accept Glitters Proposal

    "Make her realise her feelings the way you did for me." Markus answered immediately.

    "Ummˇ­ this is tough. I already hurt her at that time. I can''t do that again." Nicole replied after a minute.

    "Of course you are not supposed to hurt her at all. Just make her realise her feelings in some or other way." Markud said almost immediately.

    "Okay okay cool down. I will think of something." Nicole said before turning back, about to go inside the house.

    Markus just nodded, wishing Kizy would soon ept her feelings and would not run away from them.

    If Kizy never had any feelings for him, he would have not minded and continued to love her in his own ways.

    But he knew what she felt, and thus he wanted her to understand and ept that feeling.

    "Wait!!" Suddenly Nicole who was about to head back in the house turned again, looking with a grin at Markus.

    "What happened?" Markus asked, not knowing the cause of her sudden outburst.

    "Isn''t ''Glitter'' trying to form a partnership with yourpany?" Nicole asked.

    She had been working with grandpa in ''Stardust'' for almost a month now. Thus she already knew about all the offers that were being proposed to them.

    "Yeah." Markus said, not knowing what Nicole meant from this.

    "ept their proposal." Nicole said.

    "And why should I? I mean I don''t have any problem with thepany, in fact they are doing well. But the CEO is aplete crack. I don''t want to work with her." Markus said, remembering the crazy female CEO who was pathetically clinging to him in one of the business dinners.

    "Just trust me and ept the coboration. Also you will personally handle all the procedures for this partnership." Nicole said.

    "No no no. Thatdy is nuts. She is so thick skinned that she won''t stop clinging to me even after I spelled the word GO AWAY! So I can ept the partnership but not the condition about personally handling this deal." Markus said.

    "Come on bro. Just this once. Plus this time you will get to see how protective your wife could be." Nicole said with a grin.

    "Are you sure?" Markus asked after thinking for a minute.

    "Yes. For sure this will happen. You just continue doing your normal business." Nicole said.

    "Uhhmm. Okay then." Markus said, nodding his head.

    "Fine. I''ll take my leave now. I want to spend quality time with Kizy." With that Nicole went running inside the house.

    ''Why is everyone so eager to talk with my littlemb? Can''t they see how angry I am? Should I do something to shoo them away?'' Markus started thinking, knowing that these people will remain sticking to his wife for the entire day.

    *NIGHT TIME, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    "Finally I have you for myself!" Markus eximed once Kizy arrived in the bedroom.

    "Why were you so mean to grandpa? Anyone could see that you were desperately trying to send your family away." Kizy said, remembering how childish Markus was behaving the whole day.

    "Yet none of them even budged a centimetre. They are getting thick skinned day by day." Markus said, nodding to himself.

    "And you are getting more ck bellied day by day." Kizy said before making a teasing face at Markus.

    "If it is for my wife, yes I will." Markus said shamelessly.

    "Ok. I want to know something." Kizy said, her tone getting serious.

    Markus just nodded his head, thinking that Kizy would speak something about her past or the Professor.

    "Where were you in the time period where you were framed about being a womaniser? You said that you can not gather evidence of those times. Why is that so?" Kizy asked,pletely taking Markus by surprise.

    "You still remember that? Weren''t you in aa? How is your brain still working this efficiently?" Markus asked in a surprised tone.

    "Arrrghhh! Markus I was just in aa for a few days because I injured my brain. But I ampletely fine with apletely normal working brain. Stop treating me like some patient who has lost his memory." Kizy said in an irritated voice.

    "Fine, fine. Cool down wifey! No need to get riled up! It isn''t good for your health." Markus said, gesturing to her toe and sit next to him on bed.

    "Then just cut the crap ande straight to the point." Kizy said, sitting beside him.

    "Ok." Markus said in a serious tone before clearing his voice, as if he was about to open a past chapter, a chapter he didn''t want to read again.

    *THREE YEARS AGO, EVANS MANSION*

    Markus ran out of the gates, his face tear stained, while the heavy rain drenched him entirely in a couple of seconds.

    He had lost his support, his pir forever - His Dad.

    He, as usual, had gone to college, bunking his lectures and wasting time in the canteen when he received a call from the Evans mansion, asking him to return back as soon as possible.

    He had asked the reason for this sudden call, but grandpa hung up on him, leaving him no option but to return back immediately.

    But the moment he stepped inside the gate, a huge crowd weed him, but with teary eyes. All of them were giving him a sympathetic look, something he was hating a lot.

    He ignored all of them, and denied his own heart, which was telling him that he was about to face something bad, something cruel.

    And finally, he stepped inside the mansion hall, a coffin present in the centre, making his breath stop for a moment.

    Next his eyes went searching for all his family members, who were surrounding the body on ground and crying like madmen.

    Even his best friends were present, crying, their cries intensifying after watching him.

    Finally he rested his gaze on his mom. She looked at him, her face tear stained.

    "Yourˇ­ your dad!!" She said and cried loudly.

    ------------------------

    Thank you for the gifts @Margit_Hogaboom, @Mommalutz and @DeAr. Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 211 - 211. Markus Vomiting Blood On Fourth Day

    Markus took a step forward, even that one single step towards the coffin seeming very heavy.

    He just couldn''t make it in himself to face the coffin or more specifically the body lying inside the coffin.

    He took another step, and one more, slowly lessening the gap between him and the coffin, the surrounding sounds fading in background.

    Finally a face, pale, eyes closed, lookingpletely lifeless entered his vision. And he stopped midway.

    No matter how much he wanted, he couldn''t take another step or even lift his leg for the same.

    And he turned back, running out of the mansion, deaf to all the shouts and calls of his family members.

    Suddenly the sky turned grey, as dull and dark as his heart was bing and eventually rain started pouring down.

    He just couldn''t believe that the person he always looked up to, the person who always stood ramrod straight in front of him was lying lifelessly in a coffin.

    He just ran aimlessly on the roads. Not even knowing what he was doing or where was going.

    He ran for more than twenty minutes before suddenly kneeling down with a ''thud'' in the middle of the road, which was deserted because of the heavy rains.

    "Aaaaarrrrghhhhhhhh!!!" He cried loudly, finally letting his tears fall freely, as he remained in the kneeling position.

    He didn''t utter another sound. He waspletely drained and exhausted, hurt and heartbroken.

    That day nobody knew how long Markus stayed there crying, feeling lonely and utterly defeated.

    He lifelessly returned back home in the evening, finished the funeral rituals and disappeared for days again.

    Mary, who was already devastated from losing her husband, was even more troubled after being unable to contact her son.

    Grandpa stopped her from searching for Markus. He told her to give Markus some time. If he was still not back, then it would be grandpa''s responsibility to bring him back.

    But in reality, grandpa was tracking every single movement by Markus. He could see that Markus needed some time to ept his father''s loss, and even more time to stand up with more strength and power now.

    Thus he let him be, deciding to wait for two months and see what Marlus would turn into.

    He had in fact disclosed the information about Aaron''s father being the culprit behind Markus''s father''s death.

    Grandpa already has his own means to end Aaron''s father. Because how could he forgive his son''s murderer.

    But he wanted to see where Markus stood in this Mafia world. If he was to ascend the throne that Markus''s father had left behind, he needed to have the required qualities.

    Even if Markus was his own grandson, he didn''t want him to receive the title without any hardships.

    Meanwhile Markus had been staying in one of his spare apartments for almost a week now.

    For the first three days, he only drank and smoked, making him vomit blood on the very fourth day.

    Fortunately grandpa''s men were keeping a watch over him, making it easier to transfer him to hospital on time.

    After that, grandpa visited him for barely half an hour, disclosing Aaron''s father''s information and how he killed his dad.

    Grandpa didn''t utter a single word for revenge or how irresponsible Markus was behaving.

    But this was exactly what worked the most. If grandpa would have scolded him, Markus might have let this incident go.

    But grandpa not disciplining or even lecturing him made it more difficult for him to forget this situation.

    Thus from the moment grandpa stepped out of his house, Markus started with his nning and strategies.

    He collected every single piece of information he could. If needed, he would ask for Lucas''s help, who was more than happy to lend a helping hand to their young master.

    Not only that, but Markus also started working out, self training his body to fight and defend.

    His father, when alive, had taught him a lot of fighting techniques. And those exact techniques started helping him get stronger.

    He would visit a shooting range, practice his gun skills. Would go to various fighting arenas ande back home with injuries all over.

    On the neenth day after his father''s death, Markus was as usual practising his gun skills in the shooting range, when another man approached him.

    "What are you?" The man said suddenly, interrupting Markus in the middle of his shoot.

    "Huhh?" He asked, not knowing why this unknown man had approached him.

    The man, though average looking, had a great build and it wasn''t difficult to see that he must be working out regrly to maintain his body.

    "Are you even a human?" The man said again, this time a little excitement visible in his voice.

    "What do you mean?" Markus asked again, this time paying all his attention to the man, as he found him mysterious.

    "I have been watching you since the first day. Though you were good with the shooting, your skills have improved tremendously within a short period! And I never usuallyapproach others, but you are truly on some another level." The man said, a smile forming on his face.

    Though he wasn''t very handsome, he looked rather cute with a smile.

    "Thanks for thepliment." Markus said monotonously, not knowing what else he should reply.

    "You want to take some revenge?" The man suddenly said.

    And suddenly Markus was frozen. But that was only for a moment before he covered his expressions.

    "What revenge? What do you mean?" Markus said, trying to know what this man meant.

    "Ahem.. Don''t take me the wrong way. I don''t know anything about you. But you have been practising and improving like crazy. This only happens when you have some dead set goal or more likely some revenge. Plus with that it was easier to make this guess." The man said, pointing towards Markus.

    ---------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 212 - 212. Revealing A Bruise

    Markus looked down to see what the man was pointing at, but couldn''t find anything.

    He lifted his head again, his gaze questioning.

    "This." The man said, lifting Markus''s cor, revealing a deep bruise.

    Markus had received this bruise while fighting a man in the arena a day ago.

    Markus just kept quiet, wanting to hear what more this man knew or guessed.

    "In fact you have a lot of wounds right?" The man asked again, this time lifting Markus'' jersey, but Markus stopped him midway.

    "None of your business." Markus said coldly, his cold aura emanating for the first time after his father''s death.

    His father''s death had taught him that he could trust no one, nor was he supposed to reveal any information about himself, which was something he had learnt since childhood.

    "Maybe I can help." The man said.

    "I don''t need your help." Markus said, lifting his gun to start shooting again.

    "But I have a really good proposal in which I will help you in return for your help." The man continued, ignoring Markus''s cold behaviour.

    "Not interested." Markus said.

    The man just gave onest smile before leaving Markus on his own.

    But the same incident happened the next time Markus visited the shooting range. And again one more time, till Markus grew ustomed to this man, who would alwayse up to him, praise his gun skills, and talk about the proposal.

    Finally after two months of frequent talks, Markus approached the man immediately after arriving at the shooting range.

    "So what''s the proposal?" Marlus asked the man, who was busy scribbling something on his paper.

    The man looked with utter surprise at Marlus, not believing that finally he was ready to talk with him.

    "You agree?" The man asked astonishedly.

    "Don''t get it the wrong way. Today is thest day I am visiting this shooting range. I won''t being back. So I thought that maybe I can hear you out in the least. Whether to ept the proposal or not, that can be decidedter on." Markus said, speaking so many sentences for the first time in two months.

    In this duration, he was once again alone, with only Lucas and grandpa''s men helping him out.

    He visited his mother once, who appeared a little better since thest time he had seen her on the day of the funeral.

    But she would stay at home, doing some meaningless chores, trying to pass her time.

    And Markus was truly sad watching his mom in this condition.

    Thus he asked for only one request, which was for his mom to start working. He said that he wouldn''t mind what job she was doing, until she was doing something.

    And fortunately he was informed by Lucas that his mom had asked grandpa to lend her some money and taken out her savings, saying that she wanted to start apany.

    Markus had also asked Lucas to dig out information on this man who would alwayse up with the proposal to him.

    But they couldn''t find anything on him. He seemedpletely mysterious.

    The only good thing about this was that he didn''t have any connections with any of the powers that grandpa or Markus knew.

    Thus Markus thought of giving this man a chance and listened to him. After all, who knew what this might result in? And even if he didn''t like the proposal, he could simply walk away, treating this as some chance encounter and forgetting the entire scene.

    "Let''s talk at some other ce." The man said, getting up from his seat, neatly folding the paper on which he was scribbling moments ago.

    "Like?" Markus asked, a little alertly.

    "No need to put up your guards. Maybe a corner seat in that cafe?" The man said, smiling a little.

    Markus looked at the cafe before looking back at the man and nodding a little.

    And thus, both the men went to the decided cafe, taking a corner seat where others wouldn''t disturb their chat.

    "So Hi. My name is Andrew." The man said before extending his hand.

    "Hi." Markus replied formally before shaking hands.

    "You can introduce yourself as well." The man said, chuckling a little.

    "Maybeter on. Or let it be. Anyways you can find my name easily after searching a little. I am Markus, Markus Evans." Markus replied.

    "Evans? Hmmmm.. I wasn''t expecting this oue though." Andrew sounded a little shocked.

    "So does my identity affect the proposal?" Markus asked.

    "No no. In fact maybe now I can understand why you are working so hard." Andrew replied.

    "What do you mean?" Markus asked.

    "For avenging yourte father." Andrew spoke, his voice a little serious and low.

    "Just talk about your proposal." Markus said, not wanting to hear anything about his father''s death.

    "So here''s my proposal." Andrew said before taking out a piece of paper and passing it to Markus.

    "Aren''t you too careless?" Markus said, noticing it was the same paper on which Andrew was scribbling moments ago.

    "Heheˇ­ just let it pass this one time. Don''t judge me based on it." Andrew said, trying to sound serious, though the attempt was aplete failure.

    But seeing this cute side of Andrew, a barely noticeable smile formed on Markus''s face.

    He took his own time to go through the entire page, taking out his own pen and scribbling something on the same paper.

    In the meantime Amdrew just kept silent, drinking his own coffee while watching Markus, who didn''t give out even a single expression, maintaining a poker face all this time.

    But Andrew was more confident after watching Markus like this, because this showed how capable Marlus was in hiding his intentions and emotions.

    Finally after half an hour, he passed the paper back to Andrew, filling up all the leftover ce on paper before standing and leaving with his coffee.

    "Your decision is-" Andrew was about to speak but he saw the paper and immediately shut his mouth.

    ----------------------------

    Monday update. Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 213 - 213. Making Ammendments In Proposal

    Markus had written all the loopholes that were present in Andrew''s proposal. But most important was thest statement.

    "Meet me at Gazebo restaurant, Room number 101 at 7 in the evening." - Markus

    Thest statement made Andrew smile, as this waspletely surprising. Markus approaching him on his own, then making amendments in his n and finally agreeing to his proposal was something he wasn''t expecting today.

    In fact he had briefly scribbled his original proposal to pass it to Markus today. He was tired of talking and trying to convince him every day.

    Thus this was hisst trial, where he was going to directly pass the rough n to Markus and leave the final decision to him.

    If Markus was to reject his proposal today, he had decided to not confront him anymore and simply give up.

    But miraculously, Markus came to him on his own, and even agreed to the barely presentable n.

    In the evening, Andrew reached the ce on time, standing right in front of the room door that Markus had written in note.

    He took a deep breath before ringing the bell for room and within one minute, Markus had opened the door wide for him.

    Andrew entered and closed the door behind him.

    "So why do you want to challenge someone so powerful?" Markus asked, his tone much more rxed and easygoing aspared to his seriousness in the morning.

    "That''s a little too personal." Andrew replied.

    "But you already know everything about me. It would only be fair if I know who I am working with and why. Or else how am I supposed to trust you?" Marlus asked.

    "I want to kill him and a woman." Andrew replied, his tone cold.

    "Why?" Markus asked, not knowing why Andrew wanted to kill him, or what connection such a powerful personality would havewith a regr person in A city.

    "He is my father. And the woman I want to kill is my mother." Andrew said and paused before taking a deep breath.

    "I would tell you the entire scene someday. But not now please." Andrew said.

    "Okay, I won''t press you. But never knew you had such a dangerous identity." Markus said, finding it difficult to digest, that he was dealing with the son of David Auger, president of Z city.

    "Does that make any difference?" Andrew asked, raising his eyebrow.

    "No. In fact it makes the deal even more interesting and challenging." Markus said, knowing that Andrew definitely had some reasons to kill his own father.

    After all though their encounters weren''t too long, he could already see how serious and smart Amdrew was.

    Though both of them were working for entirely different goals, one for avenging histe father while other to kill his own father, Markus trusted that this deal and partnership would bring huge changes in his life.

    And the next day onwards, both of them were invisible to the outside world.

    Andrew took Markus to his secret ce, his base where he had collected all his training equipment in the past few years.

    Markus was truly astonished to see the level of hi-tech equipment that were present in Andrew''s base.

    And soon their training started. Markus shifted all his luggage at Andrew''s base, living with him 24ˇÁ7.

    Andrew even took Markus to the ck markets existing in B country that Markus didn''t knew much about.

    Thankfully Markus had informed all this to grandpa, who was not as worried about Markus as he was in the initial days.

    Markus and Andrew learnt every single thing that the ck markets had to present. Whether it was gambling, illegal drugs, human trafficking, killing, stealing, or any other crime that anyone could think of, Markus and Andrew werepletely trained in them now.

    Markus would asionally return back home, and his visits became even more frequent, especially since grandpa announced that he will be the heir to his father''s throne.

    With huge responsibilities of the underworld and business, Markus still managed to stay with Andrew.

    This way, almost more than a year had passed. In this, Markus and Andrew became closer, more than brothers to each other.

    But finally Andrew received the opportunity to attack his father, and with a goodbye, he left Markus.

    Markus, feeling that he was more than ready to rule his world, left Andrews base and came back home, reigning over country B''s mafia.

    *PRESENT TIME, MARKUS''s BEDROOM*

    This way Markus ended up telling Kizy about his dark past.

    But because he had spent one year in ck market, nobody had seen him over this period of time except his family. Plus grandpa also didn''t want people to know about this, thus this information was always hidden.

    But the professor attacked him using this weak point.

    Because no one had seen Markus during this time, except Andrew and his family, nobody could provide evidence against those baseless rumours.

    And if he was to expose his real location, people were bound to hate him even more, especially after knowing his deals and involvement within various crimes.

    Thus neither Markus, nor grandpa wanted to disclose any information about that time and simply hacked the bank ount to prove Markus''s innocence.

    "You even did human trafficking!!" Kizy eximed after knowing the entire truth.

    "We needed to learn a lot. But our identities were way too dangerous. Thus we took on different identities, even altering our looks to enter a huge gang as some small thugs.

    And to prove our loyality, we did some crimes, made mistakes, but I can''t change that now." Markus said, his voice sincere and full of guilt.

    "You don''t have to be embarrassed about your past Markus. Just like me, you had your own reasons. And if not for those years, you won''t be the Mafia King that you are right now. We both havemitted a lot of crimes, but I don''t think we should let our pasts overshadow our future." Kizy said, cing a hand over Markus''s shoulder, consoling him.

    Markus just nodded, trying toe out of his dark past, wanting to leave those memories behind.

    "What about Andrew? Have you ever met him again?" Kizy asked, trying to divert Markus''s attention.

    ----------------------

    Ourst chapter of 2021. Happy New year to you all!!! Also won''t be uploading any new chapters till 10 Jan as I have my exams and viva till 11th of Jan. Would resume with the same schedule i.e Monday, Thursday and Saturday after 11 Jan. Happy holidays!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 214 - 214. 3 Leaders Are Not To Be Trifled With

    "No, we didn''t. But we are there in contact. I can call him whenever I need, but he is still busy, nning to kill David, thus I rarely approach him unless it''s necessary.

    In fact he has got a goodwork within the ck circle. Thus it is easier for him to gather information aspared to our intelligence. Therefore I try not to disturb him, until and unless the situation is urgent." Markus said.

    "It must be difficult for him to kill David. I have heard that the leaders of 3 ck markets are not to betrifled with." Kizy said, knowing full well how dangerous it was to kill them on the basis of her personal experience with the professor.

    "Yeah. But his hatred for David is greater than you can imagine. Anyways, leave that. We shouldn''t be wasting time over this." Markus said, before closing in their distance, his face hovering above Kizy''s.

    Kizy looked at him with wide eyes, but he simply bent even more, his hot breath fanning her face.

    Kizy instantly closed her eyes, knowing what was about to happen. Her heart started racing rapidly, while she could feel Markus leaning even more.

    "Good night littlemb." Suddenly she heard Markus''s raspy voice, and next minute he was gone.

    She opened her eyes only to see Markus, supporting his head with his hand resting on bed, his all so familiar devilish smirk pasted on his face.

    And finally Kizy knew what was happening. Markus had once again teased her sessfully.

    She humphed before turning her back to Markus, her cheeks puffed up.

    "You want something littlemb? I already told you, just say and you will have whatever you want." Markus said, giggling at the end.

    "I don''t want anything!!" Kizy eximed, frustration visible in her voice.

    "Are you sure?" Markus teased again.

    And the next moment, Markus found himself being straddled by Kizy, surprised at her bravery.

    "I know what I want." Kizy said.

    Her voice was sweet, in fact way too sweet, but Markus found that intoxicating. Something he wanted to hear once again, and one more time, or maybe keep hearing forever.

    Kizy said before leaning down, her hands moving towards Markus''s cor, opening the first two buttons in a quick pace.

    She immediately leaned, kissing Markus above his corbone before biting him hard on the same area.

    But Markus was finding it difficult to control himself. Though Kizy was biting him really hard, Markus could feel the effect her bite was having within his body.

    Once Kizy was done biting him, she moved a little up, and kissed Adam''s apple, making Markus groan while his eyes closed due to the sudden pleasure.

    Kizy took her sweet time kissing it with as much sensation as she could, making Markus groan once again.

    Once she thought this was enough, she moved even more upward, her face directly above Markus''s, something that Markus could feel even with his eyes closed.

    "Good night my devil." Kizy said in her seductive voice and rolled back to her own side, chuckling loudly.

    "Youˇ­ you just-" Markus said, frustration apparent in his voice.

    He instantly pulled Kizy back to his side, leaning his face towards her, wanting more.

    "No. You should know how this feels." Kizy said, hellbent to not let Markus have his way.

    "But I know what I want. And I act ordingly. But you on the other hand are the exact opposite. I just want you to do what you want.

    Look, if you want a kiss, you could juste and kiss me. You don''t have to wait for an opportunity where I will kiss you.

    Just ask or do what you want. And let me make one thing clear. I truly love it when you take initiatives. You have always been a leader Kizy, someone who takes the lead. It is okay to be shy, but never when you want something. Is that clear?" Markus said, his voice serious.

    Kizy just nodded at him, not knowing what else she was supposed to do.

    "Now sleep." Markus said before gently kissing her forehead, embracing her while drifting off to sleep.

    *11 AM, TWO WEEKS LATER, STARDUST OFFICE*

    Markus was sitting inside his office, going through a business project when the door swung open.

    "Shouldn''t you knock bef-" Markus was speaking in an irritated voice when he suddenly stopped after looking at the person who entered.

    "Miss Athena you can''t barge insid-" and the person was followed by a barely breathing Joel, knowing he waste in stopping the woman who was already standing in his boss''s office.

    "Hello Markus, long time no see." Athena, dressed in a bright red body hugging outfit entered, her high heels making click ck noise wherever she went,pletely ignoring the poor Joel behind her.

    "Miss Athena Bartley. What brings you here this early in the morning?" Markus said,posing himself immediately, before speaking, specifically stressing on her name which he had called out formally to show how distant he was with her.

    But Athena wasn''t affected at all. She simply took her seat before turning behind, finally looking at Joel.

    "You can leave-" Athena said.

    "No you stay!" Markus immediately spoke up even before Athena couldplete her statement.

    "I am here to discuss our contract. Why do we need him?" Athena asked, her tone showing her dislike for Markus''s decision.

    "I need him! All mypany matters are handled by him. No matter how small or big a decision thepany makes, I always ask for his opinion and follow his advice!" Markus said, making Joel freeze in his ce.

    ''Me and important? My a$$! Howe I never knew about this?

    Boss I know you don''t like Miss Athena even one percent, but you don''t have to lie on such big scales to avoid her presence.'' The poor frozen statue - Joel thought, not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry.

    "Pfft! Your skills have been deteriorating nowadays. At least you were good ating up with some reasonable excuse back then." Athena said, giggling a little.

    -------------------------

    So hello guys! Our first chapter after New year is here. Originally I had intended to take a break till 10th and resume from 11th, which meant our first chaptet would have released on 13th, thursday. But many of you said that you were desperately waiting for the uing chapters, so here I am. Our monday update. Hope you all are happy and safe!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 215 - 215. Random Woman

    "That wasn''t an excuse Miss Bartley." Markus said, his voice calmer, trying to prove his point.

    "Just call me Athena." Athena replied, a smile pasted on her lips.

    "We aren''t that close." Markus replied straightforwardly.

    "We can be." Athena said, her smile turning into a smirk.

    "I don''t want to." Markus said, but before Athena could speak anymore, he immediately interrupted her.

    "Anyways Miss Bartley, may I know the reason for your sudden visit." Markus said, not wanting to talk much with Athena.

    It wasn''t that Athena wascking in any way. In fact there was a swarm of men running behind her. And why wouldn''t they be?

    Athena Bartley, only heir of Bartley family, being filthy rich, CEO of Glitter, beautiful and intelligent. If there was anything that shecked, then it was her IQ whenever she met Markus.

    She had first seen him at a meeting and since then, she couldn''t keep a control on her heart.

    She would stick to him like a little puppy, not leaving even when Markus gave her irritated look or death re.

    In fact, in thest meeting, Markus had literally shooed her away, making her dad go mad at Markus, but she still pleaded her father to not do anything against Markus, even going to the lengths of threatening her dad about how she would harm herself if he was toy even a finger on Markus.

    It wasn''t that she couldn''t see how irritated Markus would be whenever she approached him, but she just didn''t care about that. She only had one thing in mind - Markus. And no matter what, she knew that she will have him one day.

    "Off course it is about our coboration Mr. Markus. I wanted to personally handle thid major project." Athena replied, her tone much more serious now.

    "We can discuss the terms in the meeting room. Let''s go there." Markus said while getting up from his seat.

    Looking at Markus leaving ahead, Athena immediately got up, not wanting to be left behind.

    But she lost her footing due to the sudden action, her heels making her lose her bnce.

    Thankfully Markus was quick enough in noticing this and held her, before she could fall on her back.

    "Mark-" suddenly a cheerful voice stopped abruptly.

    Kizy who was all smiles after joining thepany for the first time, wanting to surprise Markus, was stunned at the scene ying in front of her.

    Markus, her beloved husband was holding a beautiful woman in his arms, their proximity more than necessary.

    "Young-" Joel was about to speak when suddenly Markus who was supporting Athena immediately removed his hands from her back, making Athena fall with a loud thud on the ground, her eyes wide in disbelief.

    ''Boss you shouldn''t have saved Miss Athena if you were to leave her that way. Wouldn''t that have been better. Neither would have Young Miss misunderstood you, nor would you have to take the me of making a woman fall down.'' Joel thought, shaking his head.

    ''I am dead meat! I had already told Nicole that partnership with Glitter would only be trouble. Now look at this. I have alreadynded myself in trouble even before starting the partnership.'' Markus thought.

    "Kizy it''s not like what you are thinkin-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy cut him off, but her statement and action surprised both Markus and Joel.

    "Markus, is this how you treat ady? Let me help you." Kizy said politely before bending down and extending her arm towards Athena.

    Athena just looked at her hand before getting up on her own, not wanting Kizy''s help.

    "You should always be good to females." Kizy said, not minding the way Athena ignored her help.

    "Sorry Kizy. I thought you were angry because of the way we were standing." Markus said, bewildered that Kizy was responding so calmly.

    In fact it was her calmness that was making Markus feel terrified.

    "How can she be so childish! You can still leave her." Suddenly Athena said in between.

    "Miss. Bartley, please talk nicely with her. I won''t tolerate-" Markus was speaking in an angry tone when Kizy once again interrupted him.

    "Markus! How can you talk like that with ady? It''s her fault or maybe her parents fault for not teaching her basic manners. But why are you behaving the same?" Kizy said, her tone still calm.

    ''Yes! Finally Young miss is back!!'' Joel thought, even pping for Kizy''seback in his mind.

    "How dare you talk about my basic manners!" Athena said, her voice raising a little.

    But this time Kizy ignored her, turning towards Markus.

    "And why were you afraid of me being angry? I trust that you would never leave me for any random woman." Kizy said, her gaze fleeting past Athena.

    ''Trust? My foot! Let that woman go and I will show you what my trust is!'' Kizy thought in her mind.

    "Random woman?" This time Athena seriously lost it.

    "Miss Bartley, I think we can talk about the project some other time. Or maybe send some representative from your side. I think you must have work and responsibilities and you won''t have free time toe and visit me again." This time Markus seriously made it clear on how much he wanted Athena to leave and not appear in front of him again.

    Athena took a deep breath to control her anger before speaking.

    "I will take my leave now. But I won''t forget this incident, especially you." Athena said, pointing towards Kizy before leaving the office.

    "Wifey, are you fine? I told you to rest. Your health is more important. You don''t have to attend the office." Markus said with an exaggerated smile as soon as Athena was gone.

    "Why? So that you could keep helping someone?" Kizy said, her tonepletely cold.

    "Is someone jealous?" Markus said, his tone teasing.

    --------------------

    Our Thursday chapter! Sorry for thete chapter.. had a long day.. so couldn''t upload early. Anyways drink water and stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 216 216. No Third Option

    "Jealous? And me?" Kizy said, her tonepletely careless.

    "No no wifey. It is me who is always jealous. Sorry for the earlier incident." Markus immediately said, his tone polite.

    "What are you sorry for? You didn''t do anything wrong!" Kizy said dramatically before turning around and stepping out of the door.

    "What were you doing!!??" Markus shouted at Joel before running behind Kizy.

    ''Why are you shouting at me? How could a small employee like me dare to stop a leading female CEO? I just don''t have the power to do so! Why shout on my poor soul?'' Joel thought sadly.

    "Kizy!! KIZYY!" Markus shouted behind Kizy who simply entered inside Joel''s office.

    "Why are you entering Joel''s office?" Markus asked.

    "This is my office." Kizy said, finally looking at Markus.

    "Huhh?" Markus asked, not knowing what Kizy meant.

    "This would be my office. My health is not in good condition and I need to recuperate silently while doing my job. So Joel will be staying and working in your office while I will work here." Kizy said while sitting on the chair behind the desk.

    "Kizy please don''t be like this. How can I work without watching your pretty face. Joel''s face will only ruin my mood." Markus said, trying to calm his raging wife.

    "Just like you were working moments before my entry." Kizy said, once again going back to her cold tone.

    And Markus was stumped for words.

    "Its not like that. I was just saving her from falling. And why are you getting so riled up over that. You getting angrier only proves that you were jealous." Markus spoke.

    "Why should I be jealous? Or wait a minute. You want me to return to your office. Right?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes. Exactly." Markus replied.

    "Then I have one condition." Kizy said, pointing out one finger.

    "And what is it?" Markus asked, having a negative feeling about Kizy''s sudden condition.

    "Only you will be the representative for Glitter''s partnership. And only that woman can be the representative from their side. The entire project will be done by you two." Kizy said, her voice monotonous.

    "What? Why? I mean why are you doing this?" Markus asked, not being able to believe that his very own wife wanted him to work with the woman who has actually caused this entire scene.

    p "Just to prove that I am not jealous of some woman." Kizy said nonchntly.</anda>

    "Ok I trust that you were not jealous. Please just take your condition back." Markus said, not wanting to have anymore contact with Athena.

    Who would have known that the deadly Mafia king, Satan, would be seen pleading his wife to not push him towards another woman.

    "No I won''t. Either you let me work in this separate office or you go with my condition. There is no other option." Kizy said, knowing full well that she was going a little overboard, but somewhere deep she knew that in reality she was jealous of Athena, but it was something that she didn''t want to ept.

    "Kizy, don''t make it difficult for me. I am truly serious. I promise I will stay metres away from that woman but no more conditions please." Markus said, his voiceining.

    "No third option." Kizy said, firm on her stance.

    Markus thought for a minute before speaking.

    "Fine. Get back to the office. I will go with your condition." Markus said unhappily.

    Kizy nodded her head before getting up and walking back to Markus''s office, followed by a dejected Markus behind.<sub> </sub>

    "Why are you still here? Go back to your work." Markus said angrily to Joel.

    "Ye.. Yes boss." Joel said.

    ''Young Miss and Boss were talking in my office. How was I supposed to go and work there? Poor me.'' Joel said, almost crying internally while leaving.

    Next few days were pretty normal, where Athena would frequently visit thepany. But during all the visits, Kizy would excuse herself and go away.

    Somehow Athena was well behaved these days as she waspletely formal during the visits, without taking any initiatives against Markus.

    Finally thest day arrived, when Markus was going to hold a press meeting along with Glitter for their recent partnership announcement.

    All the media had arrived before the allotted time to capture the coboration of two hugepanies.

    s Athena arrived in a white car, wearing white silvery strapless gown, her silver high heels making click ck noise, attracting all the attention.

    "Woah! Miss. Athena looks so stunning today!"

    "I think she will be stealing all the limelight this time."

    "Isn''t that thetest dress from Purple?"

    "She definitely has my heart!"

    The entire audience was immediately into a frenzy as soon as Athena stepped on the stage.

    People were still busy admiring her when a ck maybach arrived, making the entire crowd go silent, awaiting the arrival of their Power couple.

    Markus, wearing an entire ck outfit first climbed out of the car, before extending his hand for Kizy.

    And the next moment, Kizy stepped out of the car, making millions of hearts stop beating for a moment. But the next second, the crowd went wild, especially after watching her outfit.

    "What''s wrong with the outfit?"

    "Are we shooting some drama?"

    "Is the rumour about Miss. Athena impressing Mr. Markus true?"

    "Is this truly a coincidence or a pre nning?"

    The reporters atratedmenting on the dress.

    Kizy and Markus, who could hear some of them immediately turned to look at Athena and finally understood what the people were speaking about.

    "Well yed." Kizy said with a smirk.

    ------------------------

    And I am back!!! Hope you all are doing well... my month long break for Uni exams is over and I would start uploading chapters as 3 chapters per week for first half of the month i.e till 15th of april... after that I''ll try my best to release more chapters frequently.. thank you for patiently waiting for the chapters...

    Also thank you for the gifts @Emily_Quarrick and @Laquita39... drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 217 217. Same Dress

    Athena and Kizy were both wearing the same dress, which was thetest outfit from Purple.

    In reality, Mary had given this outfit to Kizy for today''s press meet. But who would have known that Athena woulde to know about this, and arrive at the press meet just a few minutes before Kizy while wearing the same outfit.

    "Kizy do you want to change your dress? I can make arrangements right now." Markus asked, not wanting his wife to be copied by Athena.

    "No Markus, not at all. I am going to wear this dress given to me by mother. After all I need to show that I haven''t copied someone but it is the other way round. Two can y the game together!" Kizy said while smirking, her tone showing how much she was enjoying this situation.

    "Let''s go." Markus said before hooking his arm with Kizy''s, walking gracefully towards the stage.

    Markus simply gave a nod to Athena before pulling out a chair and making Kizy sit before he sat beside her.

    Athena immediately took the seat next to Markus.

    Now that both the females were sitting together, people could see the stark contrast between both of them.

    Athena, who was always known for her strong and bold character was wearing a white dress which was diminishing her aura.

    Whereas on the other hand, Kizy looked cold and proud, wearing silver snowkes all over, being the ice queen she had always been.

    "Now that I take a closer look, Miss Kizy suits the dress more than Miss Athena."

    "Kizy knows what she is wearing and changes her temperament ordingly. But Miss Athena iscking here."

    "Kizy definitely did this on purpose to outshine my goddess Athena. She is evil."

    "I vote for Kizy''s look."

    All the reporters instantly started discussing the dress. Even Athena could hear some of them, and suddenly her anger was at its peak.

    She had taken so much trouble to find out Kizy''s dress and took even more time to copy Kizy''s look. Yet all of them were stillplimenting Kizy instead of insulting her for copying.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I feel happy to announce another partnership by ourpany with Glitter.

    All of you already know about both thepanies so I won''t take much of your time over the introduction.

    I would now ask Mr. Markus to fill us on the details about the partnership, which would be followed by a short interview wherein we will be answering five questions." The MC announced which was followed by a round of apuse and the mic was passed to Markus.

    Markus first talked about Glitter, before exining the partnership and ultimately what the audience ormon public would be getting out of it.

    He made the entire purpose clear within ten minutes, covering all the necessary details, making it easier for the reporters to make the articles.

    After that he passed the mic to Athena, who almost spoke the same thing as Markus, but the reporters didn''tin.<sub> </sub>

    "Now, only five reporters will be given the chance to ask questions. The reporters can raise their hand and we will randomly choose any one amongst you to ask the questions." The MC exined before letting the reporters raise their hands.

    Soon almost all the hands were seen raising, all the reporters wanting to ask questions.

    The first two questions were answered skillfully which were rted to the business partnership.

    Third question was about the scandal where Markus wasbelled as a yboy while hispany suffered a huge blow. Simrly he asked about Kizy''s health, who was rumoured to be gravely injured due to some ident.

    "Thanks to you all for supporting me and thepany in bad times. We were able to clear our names and stand strong again.

    As for Kizy, yes she has suffered a lot. Especially because I was insufficient. But I''ll try to grow stronger and be someone who would never let Kizy''s smile disappear." Markus said before turning to look towards Kizy, who had a contented smile on her face.

    But the fourth question wasˇ­.

    "Miss Kizy and Miss Athena are wearing the same outfit from ''Purple''. Was that a pure coincidence or something else. Because this is not even the masterpiece of the season. Plus Miss Athena is usually not the one to wear such bright shades. So I was curious to know the story." The reporter asked, though polite but hinting that it was most probably Athena who was third wheeling between Markus and Kizy.

    Athena immediately gave a happy smile before speaking.

    "I know this isn''t my usual style, so it may seem that I have copied Miss Kizy. But no I didn''t.

    This partnership will be a huge milestone for ''Glitter'' and thus I wanted to look different on this important event.

    In fact I had already purchased this dress three days ago. I had even posted a photo of mine while I was there at ''Purple''.

    Which means almost anyone following my ount would have guessed that I would be wearing a ''Purple'' dress." Athena said while turning towards Kizy, giving a weird smile, as if she was signalling that it was Kizy who had copied her and not the other way round.

    But Kizy was all smiles, knowing Athena had instead of clearing her own name, pushed herself into a corner of no return.

    She picked up the mic before speaking.

    "Good morning everyone. Hope you all are doing well. It feels good to be back to working after a long time.

    And about the dress, I guess this would definitely be a pure coincidence." Kizy paused, making the reporters firmly believe that it was she who had copied Athena.

    "Because Miss Athena doesn''t look like someone who would use cheap stunts like copying another female attending the same event." Kizy spoke again, making all the reporters gasp at her bold statement.

    ----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 218 218. Athena Not Following Kizy

    Kizy looked at Athena with a smile before resuming to speak.

    "This dress was one of the few dresses that mother i.e Markus''s mom gifted me on new year.

    You all must be remembering the newly found partnership between theirpanies, as a result of which, me and Markus were gifted all thetest outfits for the season, one of them being the one I am wearing." Kizy paused again, to let the reporters understand that it wasn''t her fault for copying, but anyone should have known that Mary would definitely give all the dresses to Kizy.

    If Kizy would have stopped at this statement, people would have still stopped at this point, thinking that Athena was unaware of the scene and forgotten about this.

    But Kizy didn''t have any n to let Athena off the hook.

    "As for Miss Athena, she must not have seen my post with Markus''s mom, where mother had personally taken me to ''Purple'' showroom and purchased everything for me just a week ago. Plus Miss Athena doesn''t follow my ount so it is quite possible." Kizy said and finally kept the mic down, knowing she had given enough clues.

    If the reporters were smart enough, they would definitely understand what she was pointing at.

    The reporters immediately went to Kizy''s ount, only to find a post with Mary posted exactly a week ago.

    In the picture, Mary was happily seen cing all the dresses in front of Kizy, one of the dresses being the one that Kizy and Athena had worn today.

    ''Grateful for having her!'' Was the caption Kizy had written, making all the reporters understand that Kizy had already received every dress from Purple.

    But it was Athena who had suddenly changed her brand, her style, and still hinted at Kizy for copying.

    One of the reporters instantly went to Athena''s ount and checked her profile before questioning Athena.

    "Miss Athena, you follow Mr. Markus, his mom and even his previous PA Mr. Joel. But why haven''t you followed Miss Kizy yet?" The reporter asked, making the already angry Athena go even more crazy.

    Even Kizy wasn''t following Athena, but nobody could question her, because she had millions of followers, but the only person she followed was Markus. So people knew that though many bigshots followed Kizy, she only followed Markus.

    But the situation now had left Athena stumped for words.

    "I.. I was about to follow-" Athena was still speaking when Kizy interrupted in between.

    "Should we consider that the fifth question from your side or do you still want to change your question?" Kizy asked.

    The reporters could see that Athena couldn''te up with some usible exnation, and how Kizy was trying to save her even now, which showed who had a bigger heart amongst them.

    "No Miss Kizy, we have more questions!"

    "I have another question!!"

    "Me too!"

    The reporters immediately spoke, not wanting to lose theirst chance on something this stupid.

    Finally a formal question was asked about the partnership details and the conference ended on a happy note with Markus and Kizy filling the reporters with much needed PDA while Athena was left gritting her teeth.

    Once the reporters started leaving, Athena came closer to Markus and Kizy who were busy talking about some stuff.

    "She is way too calctive. You should stay away from her." Athena said in a warning tone.

    "That''s how my woman should be. By the way that''s called being smart and not calctive. But yeah, purposefully wearing this dress is what I call being calctive." Markus said and pointed at Athena''s dress before turning towards Kizy, who simply ignored Athena and went away with Markus.<sub> </sub>

    ''I will definitely not leave you too this easily!'' Athena screamed in her mind before leaving the venue angrily.

    "Won''t that affect your partnership negatively?" Kizy asked, knowing full well that Athena would definitely not let this matter go.

    "No partnership or deal is more important than you wifey." Markus said in a cheesy tone.

    "Hmmm. Then why did you ept Glitter''s proposal in the first ce?" Kizy said.

    "Because Nicole asked me-" Markus said and suddenly stopped, knowing he almost dug his own grave.

    "Nicole? Why though?" Kizy asked, raising her brow.

    "Cause, cause she could see the amount of benefits this partnership would fetch." Markus spoke before walking faster and reaching their car, opening the door for Kizy, wishing she wouldn''t ask anything more.

    Kizy just looked at Markus with suspicion, instantly knowing that there was something wrong, especially since Nicole had asked Markus for the partnership.

    Because Kizy knew that it was Markus who called the shots, and Markus being much more experienced in the field definitely won''t need Nicole to point out a great opportunity.

    But Kizy didn''t ask anymore and simply sat inside the car, racking her brain for the entire ride.

    Finally the car stopped and simrly a smirk appeared on Kizy''s face, which instantly disappeared before Markus could see it.

    "Markus." Kizy called Markus after climbing out of the car.

    "Yeah." Markus said.

    "Can I handle the deal with ''Davidson''?" Kizy asked, her tone almost pleading.

    Markus just looked questioningly at Kizy, expecting some reason for this out of the blue request.

    "I have been on holiday for a long time. I need some projects to get back on track and keep me busy. But as I said, I don''t want to deal with ''Glitter''. So can I manage the other project?" Kizy asked.

    "Are you sure? Davidson?" Markus asked, finding Kizy''s request a little fishy.

    "Yes." Kizy confirmed.

    "Okay, as you wish." Markus said before heading inside.

    "Joel." Suddenly Kizy called Joel out, who was silently sitting on the front passenger seat.

    "Yes Young Miss." Joel instantly said while standing ramrod straight in front of Kizy.

    "Why do I smell disinfectants from you?" Kizy asked, making Joel suddenly go on high alert.

    ----------------------

    Hello readers.. hope you all are doing well. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Take care!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 219 219. Joel Went To Hospital

    Joel just stood quietly, not knowing how to answer.

    Meanwhile Markus who was about to enter his house heard Kizy and turned back.

    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to interfere in your life. It''s just that this smell is simr to that of hospitals and I was worried about your health." Kizy said, immediately exining herself so that Joel wouldn''t misunderstand.

    "He went to hospital for his injury." Markus said from behind.

    "Is your injury still not healed? I have some knowledge in the medical field, along with some good medicines to help with wounds. Should I bring you some? Or just show me the wound." Kizy said, genuinely caring about Joel.

    "No no young Miss. I will take care of my injuries." Joel said in a flustered manner.

    "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. I seriously want to help." Kizy said, worrying about Joel''s injuries as she had heard Markus mention about him many times now.

    "Stop worrying about him and care for your own health first. I am his boss and I know what he needs. Just let him be, I have already checked his injuries. He just needs proper dressing and that''s why he is visiting the hospital regrly." Markus said, giving a look to Joel who instantly lowered his head.

    "Fine. Just tell me if you need anything." Kizy said before turning to go inside the house.

    "You go ahead. I have something to discuss with Joel." Markus said beforeing near Joel.

    Kizy simply nodded and went inside the house.

    "Nina was it?" Markus said with a sly smile.

    "B.. boss that.. is.." Joel said in an even more flustered tone, knowing his boss definitely knew about his repeated hospital visits.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t stop you. Just have a bath ande here. My wife is sensitive to smell so be careful." Markys said and turned.

    "Yes boss." Joel said from behind.

    "Visiting her everyday won''t change anything. Speak up your mind man!" Markus said with his back facing Joel, walking ahead without looking back.

    Joel just looked wide eyed at his boss''s back, not expecting a love tip from his always cold natured boss.

    After a few seconds, a shy smile appeared on his face, before he climbed back in the car, remembering his morning visit to the hospital.

    *7 AM, SURGERY WARD, UNITY HOSPITAL*

    "I got a cut in the morning. I wanted to get this treated." Joel said to Nina, who had just arrived in her office after a long surgery and was shocked to see Joel waiting for her at her office''s door.

    "You just need a simple bandage. A hospital visit was definitely not needed." Nina said, creasing her brows.

    "What if this gets infected? The knife was rusty." Joel came up with another excuse.

    "You already received your vination against that!" Nina eximed before taking a deep breath.

    "Sorry for shouting. Anyways, let''s treat your wound." Nina said before tying a bandage around Joel''s finger which had received a truly minor cut.

    "Okay then. I will pay at the counter and get going." Joel said with a shy smile.

    "Wait." Nina said.

    "What is it Miss Nina?" Joel asked, getting hyper excited.

    "Just call me Nina and treat me like a friend." Nina said, feeling a little embarrassed even while speaking this.<sub> </sub>

    "Huhhh?" Joel asked, not knowing what she meant.

    "Just call me Nina ande without some stupid excuses next time." Nina said.

    "What do you mean?" Joel asked, hoping Nina was not asking him to stoping to the hospital.

    "You can normally visit me. No need for such minor injuries. We can have normal chats in the hospital cafeteria." Nina said, her face red by the time she was done speaking.

    "You mean I am allowed to take you out?" Joel asked, his voice sounding nervous but excited at the same time.

    "Yeah, sort of." Nina said, lowering her head.

    "Thank you Miss Nina." Joel said with a foolish grin.

    "Just Nina." Nina said while looking at Joel.

    "Yes yes Nina. See you tomorrow!" Joel said before quickly leaving the office, his heart beating at its fastest pace.

    ''Tomorrow? That soon! Hmmm.. let it be. Now that I have decided to take this chance, let''s go with the flow. I just hope that this decision won''t turn out to be a mistake.'' Nina thought while looking at the closed door of her office.

    *10 AM, NEXT DAY, MARKUS''s OFFICE*

    "Hope we will get well together." Simon, vice president of Davidson, said while shaking hands with Kizy.

    "Looking forward to this partnership." Kizy said politely while retrieving her hand, which Simon was shaking for more than necessary.

    With that the people from Davidson went back while Kizy came back to the office.

    As soon as she stepped inside, she was enveloped in a tight hug.

    "What are you doing? The door is open!" Kizy said, trying to free herself from Markus''s grip.

    "Stupid woman, I already said I was in the wrong. You don''t have to take revenge by taking the project for Davidson. Just leave this project!" Markus said, after watching how Simon was making advances towards his heavenly beautiful wife.

    "What did I do?" Kizy said, her voicepletely innocent.

    "You exactly know what you are doing. Though you are smart, remember your husband is smarter." Markus said with a cheeky smile while still holding Kizy firmly in his arms.

    "Ohh! Then I don''t want to back off from this project." Kizy said.

    "Ok I take my words back. Let Joel handle this project." Markus said, no more joking.

    "You are already dropping your n this soon?" Kizy asked, a smirk seen on her face.

    "Cough- ˇ­ nˇ­ What n?" Markus asked, feigning innocence.

    "To make me jealous of Miss Athena?" Kizy asked, this time making Markus loosen his grip and look at Kizy in the eye.

    ------------------------

    What do you all think about the recent plot? Do let me know in thement section. Also thank you @hopze21 for the gift. Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a fabulous day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 220 220. His Face Seems Familiar

    "How did you know about this?" Markus asked, truly shocked.

    "Nicole told me about it." Kizy said in a nonchnt voice.

    "Nicole!! Are you truly my sister?!" Markus eximed, not knowing that his own sister, the mastermind behind this foolish n had ditched him midway.

    "So you are dropping the n?" Kizy asked, her eyebrows raising while she was trying to control herughter.

    "Immediately dropping it. Anything for you mdy." Markus said, his voice exaggerated.

    "Anymore ns to make me jealous in future?" Kizy asked, barely managing to stifle herughter.

    "No." Markus said in a firm tone.

    "Good boy." Kizy said, about to walk towards the desk when Markus captured her lips with his, kissing her passionately.

    Kizy was frozen for a moment before locking her hands behind his neck, reciprocating the kiss.

    The kiss was slow but passionate, making Kizy feel hot all over, while Markus was barely thinking straight.

    ''Stop it Markus! You won''t be able to control yourself anymore.'' Was what Markus''s brain was thinking, but his heart and body wanted something else.

    He would have continued the kiss if not for the sudden call which interrupted his chain of thoughts.

    He broke the kiss in frustration before looking at Kizy in the eyes.

    "Will continue thister my littlemb." He said while kissing her forehead, before taking the call.

    "Hello." Markus said.

    "Boss, our men found Mr. Andrew unconscious and gravely injured in F city moments ago. We have already shifted him to the city base and started with primary treatment. How should we proceed?" Joel''s voice could be heard from the other side.

    He had intended to visit Nina and even bought a beautiful flower bouquet for her. But who would have known that he would receive such bad news about his boss''s best friend.

    Thus he instantly cancelled Nina''s meeting and informed Markus.

    "Continue with the treatment and provide whatever is necessary. Don''t care about the money. We will immediately leave for F city. Till then, keep me updated." Markus said before hanging up.

    "What happened?" Kizy asked, knowing that Markus won''t make decisions on a whim.

    "Andrew was found unconscious and severely injured. I need to visit him urgently." Markus said, before taking his coat.

    "I will apany you." Kizy said, her tone serious.

    "No you should be resting now. You are already exhausting yourself by working in the office. Don''t tire yourself out on this trip." Markus said, his voice leaving no room for discussion.

    "Markus, don''t worry about my health. I ampletely fine now. Plus we can''t n much security this suddenly. So let me apany you. At least I can help with the guns." Kizy said, not knowing what might be awaiting them in F city, especially when Markus''s friend was found injured there.

    "No Kizy, I have Joel-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "And you have me, Jack and Alex as well. We are going together." Kizy said firmly.

    Markus thought for a moment before nodding his head.

    Because a part of him didn''t want to leave Kizy alone behind, especially after the incident with Professor, he would be assured only after having Kizy by his side.

    Thus, though he knew that taking Kizy was dangerous, he was at least assured that Kizy would be in front of his eyes.<sub> </sub>

    *THREE HOURS LATER, MARKUS''s VILLA IN F CITY*

    "His condition is out of danger. Just keep monitoring him for tonight. He will wake up by tomorrow afternoon." The doctor said before leaving.

    Markus nodded before entering the room, followed by Kizy and Joel.

    Markus just went and sat beside the bed, holding Andrew''s hand.

    He could literally relive one of his hardest but best days that he had spent with Andrew.

    Their continuous practises, fighting matches, workouts, cooking dishes, racing, shooting and a lot more. They both had done so many activities together that Markus had lost the count.

    Kizy came behind Markus and looked at pale -faced Andrew, who was lying lifelessly on the bed.

    But the moment she saw his face, her eyebrows creased while she carefully examined Andrew''s face.

    "Young Miss, are you feeling unwell?" Joel asked after looking at the sudden change in Kizy''s expression.

    Markus, who was holding Andrew''s hand instantly turned around to look at Kizy who was standing there with a confused expression.

    "What happened?" He asked in a gentle voice.

    "I feel as if I have seen him." Kizy said pointing towards Andrew.

    "Are you sure?" Markus asked, not being able to draw any connection between Andrew and Kizy.

    "I am not sure. But his face seems familiar. I don''t usually make mistakes in recognizing people." Kizy said, shaking her head.

    "No need to stress out. Anyways, the doctor said that he will be conscious by tomorrow. So we can directly ask him. Trust me, but Andrew has got a real sharp memory. He can easily remember anything he has seen just once." Markus said after a moment, not wanting Kizy to think much and tire herself out.

    "Hmmm." Kizy said, nodding her head.

    "You go and sleep. I''ll stay with Andrew tonight." Markus said before turning back towards Andrew.

    Kizy just looked at Andrew onest time before greeting Markus good night and going back to their bedroom.

    "How did he end up this way?" Markus asked as soon as Kizy was gone.

    "We don''t know the details, boss. Thankfully Mr. Andrew was found in our turf and it was easier to bring him here. Or else it would have been difficult to even find any clue about him." Joel replied.

    "Any other clue or CCTV footage?" Markus asked.

    "No boss. The ce where Mr. Andrew was found is a blind spot. We couldn''t capture anything." Joel said, disappointment visible in his voice.

    "This seems fishy. Anyways, let''s just wait for Andrew to wake up. Only he can answer our doubts." Markus said, knowing that if Andrew was not found in his area, anything could have happened to him.

    -------------------------

    Sorry for thete upload.. Anyways, I will be uploading more chapters today onwards.. the frequency of releasing chapters has not been decided yetˇ­ but I will inform you all about the same soon.

    Thank you @hopze21 for the gifts! Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 221 221. So This Is My Sister In Law

    ''This seems a bit suspicious. Andrew was found in our area, that too in a near death situation. If his enemies wanted, they could have directly killed him. Plus why did they leave him in our area? Do they already know our rtionship? But my friendship with Andrew is only known to my men, grandpa and now Kizy.

    And Andrew has no one. So I am sure that he won''t tell anyone about it. But who made him like this!'' Markus was still thinking deeply about the entire situation, his aura cold and murderous, making Joel and others go silentpletely.

    Meanwhile Kizy tossed and turned quite a few times in the bed before peacefully drifting off to sleep.

    Markus kept checking on Kizy throughout the night, afraid of losing her one more time, and going through all those dark times once again.

    He couldn''t get any sleep at night because of worrying about Andrew and Kizy.

    Next morning Kizy woke up early. She freshened up beforegoing to Andrew''s room, checking up on him.

    But even before she could open the door, she could already hear the loudughter of the two men.

    This made her nervous heart settle, knowing that Markus was no more worried about Andrew''s condition.

    With that she opened the door with a sigh, only to see her husband sitting on the bedside, trying hard to stop hisughter while Nadrew, who was sitting on the bed, was in no better situation.

    "You shouldn''t be making himugh so hard. He received stitches yesterday." Kizy said in a worried tone, dumbfounded by how the men wereughing.

    "You.. you can''t me me wifey. He was the one who cracked the joke. I am not to be med." Markus said, finally hisughter stopped while he raised both his hands in self defence.

    "So this is my sister inw. Nice to meet you." Andrew said, stopping along with Markus before greeting Kizy with a smile.

    "How are you doing?" Kizy asked, hoping Andrew was not gravely injured.

    "I am doing well. Nothing serious." Andrew replied with a smile.

    Nobody knew how Andrew did this, but he always had a calm,forting and soothing smile, somethingpletely opposite to Markus, who stood with a cold expression making all the people fear him.

    This trait would mostly make people lower their guards, and trust in Andrew, even when there was no hope left. This along with his immature face and expressions helped him gain a lot of benefits, especially in this life risking field.

    "Oh I forgot to ask you." Suddenly Markus said in between.

    "What is it?" Andrew asked.

    "Kizy said that she feels that your face is quite familiar to her. Have you ever met or seen her before this?" Markus said, remembering Kizy''s doubt fromst night.

    Andrew turned to look at Kizy who now stood there with a serious expression.

    He carefully looked at her face before shaking his head.

    "No. I am sure that I have never seen her. I can not be mistaken about this." Andrew said confidently, while looking at Kizy.

    "Have you ever been to Z city?" Andrew asked, wanting to confirm something onest time.

    "No. Never." Kizy said.<sub> </sub>

    "Then were you there in A city two years ago?" Andrew asked again.

    "No I wasn''t." Kizy said, remembering how she was forced to work hard and survive this tough world all by herself along with her mom.

    "Then there is no way that we have met. I have spent all my childhood in Z city whereas I came to A city three years ago. I never met anyone for the first year there. After that I worked my way up, and thankfully managed to grab Markus for the deal. We worked together and improved ourselves before going our own way. So there is no chance that we would have met each other." Andrew exined.

    "Maybe I remembered it wrongly." Kizy said, thinking that it must be her mistake in confusing Andrew with someone else.

    "No problem, sister inw. By the way I am still angry at Markus for not inviting me to the wedding." Andrew said.

    "First ask him if we ever had a wedding." Kizy said in a sarcastic tone, remembering how Markus had forced her into this marriage.

    "Hehe wifey, no need to get angry. We still have time to n a grand wedding for us." Marlus said, clearing his throat.

    "Don''t tell me that you are simply married byw!" Andrew said, trying to make it even worse for Markus.

    "Andrewˇ­ wifey, just tell me the type of wedding you want. I will execute the wedding ordingly." Markus said, trying to finish off the wedding conversation.

    "Sister inw, I was feeling a little hungry. Can you cook something for me?" Andrew asked, bing Markus''s saviour at thest moment.

    "Yes. I think since you have not recoveredpletely, I will cook some healthy and light breakfast for us." Kizy said.

    "Ok wifey." Markus said while showing a thumbs up.

    "Not cooking anything for you." Kizy said before going to the kitchen, leaving a sulking Markus behind.

    "Why did you have to bring the wedding in between?" Markus asked Andrew through gritted teeth.

    "How would I know that you never had a wedding and simply married her?" Andrew shrugged while speaking.

    "I will have to do something for this stupid woman now." Markus said, knowing how hard it was to please his wife.

    "You really love her right?" Andrew said, smiling a little.

    "Yeah. A lot." Markus said with a smile.

    "I can see that." Andrew said, happy to know that his always cold natured friend had found himself a perfect partner who bought out Markus''s rare warm side.

    "Anyways, you were talking about David." Markus said, bringing Andrew''s attention back to their main topic.

    -------------------

    Hope you all are doing well. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 222 222. David Partnering Up With Green Triangle

    Andrew and Markus were originally talking about Z city, David and the dangerous situations Andrew had survived before being found in a near death situation here.

    But they were suddenly informed that Kizy was arriving.

    And Markus didn''t want Kizy to work herself up over matters from the ck market or get involved in these dark matters this soon. Thus he immediately signalled Andrew to stop speaking.

    Therefore both of them acted tough their hearts out before Kizy could arrive, not even letting her suspect anything.

    "The people who attacked me this time were not David''s men." Andrew said.

    "Are you sure about that?" Markus asked for the third time.

    "Yeah. But I am pretty sure that they were definitely from ck market. These skills can''t be attained by others easily. A person or two being this skillful is okay, but an entire group fighting with the same level of skills will definitely belong to the ck market." Andrew analysed.

    "So you mean that the people who tried to kill you were not David''s men?" Markus asked.

    "Yeah." An

    drew nodded.

    "This means that David is taking help from either Green Triangle or Imperial Nation. Could you describe the outfits worn by those men?" Markus asked.

    "Complete ck outfits. All of them had their faces covered. Nothing remarkable." Andrew said.

    "This won''t help." Markus said in a dejected voice.

    Andrew had recited about how he had thought he had seeded in entering the Z city and was just a few steps away from his n.

    But in reality he was walking straight into the trapid by David. Thankfully he was notified about the trap moments before he was about to enter David''s pce.

    He immediately left the ce, but unfortunately David was in no mood to let this opportunity go away. Thus he asked his men to follow Andrew and kill him at any costs.

    Andrew, though well trained, was outnumbered and the only good part about his encounter with those men was that he managed to escape them even in his severely injured condition.

    He continued to run even when his body wasn''t supporting him until he reached Markus''s zone and finally copsed.

    And as he had predicted, Markus''s men recognised him and saved him.

    "David has partnered up with the Green Triangle." Markus and Andrew were still thinking deeply about the entire situation when suddenly Kizy spoke.

    Markus, who had wanted to keep Kizy out of this matter, frowned a little but still spoke.

    "Why do you think so?" Markus asked, knowing that Kizy definitely had a deeper understanding of the ck markets aspared to him.

    "First of all the Professor has already exhausted a lot of resources for his previous n for us." Kizy said and took a pause, gulping a little before speaking again.

    "Secondly, Andrew''s injuries. Though multiple weapons were used on his body, I managed to see a puncture wound, which if I guess correctly would be caused by an arrow." Kizy said and looked at Andrew, as if asking for his confirmation.<sub> </sub>

    "You are right! How can I neglect this minor detail!! If there is anyone who still uses arrows nowadays, it is the Green Triangle. They purposefully used all other weapons to mislead us, but still didn''t forget to use their signature weapon!!" Andrew eximed.

    "Cool down Andrew! You are truly making me worried about your stitches." Markus said, watching how his friendpletely forgot his wounds after getting excited.

    "Forget those injuries. But your wife is a genius!!" Andrew said, genuinely praising Kizy.

    After suffering all the blows, he had easily forgotten the minor details, which were now brought into light by Kizy.

    "But wait. What was that about the professor?" Suddenly Andrew asked, remembering the first point Kizy had spoken.

    "That''s a long story." Markus said, his voice dropping, while he had creases on his forehead.

    "And fortunately I seem to be idle for theing few days." Andrew said while folding his hands.

    With that, Markus started narrating his entire story about how he met Kizy again, how she was unreachable for three years, and how he forced her into this marriage to save her dying mom.

    He then started with Kizy''s background, her team BLACK COMMAND, her weird encounters with the Professor and how badly he was chasing her.

    Marlus even narrated the incident where Jason, Victor, Harry and Rose were tortured just so that the Professor could get to marry Kizy. But fortunately they were saved by the Imperial Doctor.

    And finally he told about how the Professor had nned to trap him and kidnap Kizy, what a life and death situation they had faced and how bad Kizy''s condition was after arriving at hospital.

    "So that''s the story." Markus said with a sigh.

    He had briefly mentioned the incidents, but Andrew could already imagine how severe the situation was.

    "The Professor won''t sit quietly for long. You should already start preparing. Increase your defences. Tighten the security. And make sure that my sister inw is never left alone. No matter what, she should always be protected.

    I have heard that the Professor, or more urately the sessor of the Imperial Nation, is the cruellest human being to ever exist.

    Just for his interest and curiosity for poisons, he uses hundreds of humans as his experimental subjects, with no mercy.

    People have been killed brutally under his venomous poisonous experiment, tormenting them even at the moment of death.

    So stay safe and do every possible thing you can to tighten your security, cause he is not someone we can face easily. Work on your defence." Andrew said, genuinely worried about Markus and Kizy.

    "But I do not intend to work on my defence this time." Markus said, making Andrew raise his eyebrow.

    "What do you mean by that?" Andrew asked, not getting a good feeling about whatever Markus was about to speak next.

    --------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water, stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 223 223. Garden By Mary

    "I am not going to sit idly and wait for him to trap us once again. This time I will be the one to strike first." Markus said, making Andrew''s jaw drop to the ground.

    Andrew opened and closed his mouth several times before he finally found his voice.

    "Are you out of your mind?" Andrew asked, not expecting the always calm Markus to speak something so rash.

    "No. In fact I n to do this soon. Professor had sent one of his few best men to capture Kizy and kill me this time.

    I had seen their fighting prowess. Even though I was not given much chance to fight as Kizy was being held by his men, I could feel that all their attacks were powerful, at least at my level.

    Even Jason fought them with the help of Rose and Harry." Markus said and took a pause.

    "So?" Andrew asked, though knowing what Markus was pointing at.

    "I will be increasing the strength of my team, my men. I also n to widen mywork and include more people to the team.

    I am taking a little break for now so that I could watch over Kizy to recuperate fully. She would be trained under my personal guidance. She can not rely on guns forever.

    After that, I will be attacking the professor in three months." Markus said.

    "Are you sure about this n? If you can train your men and Kizy within three months, even he can." Andrew said, pointing out the obvious.

    "That''s where the main nes. Within the three months, I will be-" Markus was speaking when a running Joel came inside the room to notify Kizy''s arrival.

    They immediately stopped talking about this topic and started discussing business.

    Kizy entered and saw that the duo was quiet, but she didn''t want to interfere much. Thus she smiled and came before Andrew, who was in a propped up position.

    "Your breakfast." Kizy said cheerfully.

    Markus saw that only a single bowl was ced on the bed table.

    "What about my breakfast?" Markus asked.

    "I already said that I won''t be cooking your breakfast." Kizy said nonchntly.

    "What about your breakfast?" Markus asked again.

    "I don''t feel hungry." Kizy said.

    "You go and maybe take a walk in the garden. I will cook something for both of us." Markus said while immediately getting up from the bed, trying to be a good husband and making up with Kizy.

    "I said I am not hungry." Kizy said, as she truly wasn''t hungry, or else she would have cooked something for herself.

    "I told you to go and have a look around our garden. The garden here is truly beautiful and was made under mom''s guidance. You would definitely like it.

    Yesterday you were unable to see the vi properly because of this fool. So go and have some fresh air until I cook breakfast or more specifically our brunch.

    Let Jack and Alex apany you." Markus said.

    "Okay." Kizy said, not making things more difficult for Markus.<sub> </sub>

    "I see." Andrew said in an exaggerated tone.

    "I will go now." Markus said, ignoring Andrew and making him mad.

    "Let me return to my original health. I will beat you up like the old days." Andrew shouted from behind while Markus justughed quietly at his statement.

    Kizy took her leave as well, curious to know the garden which was personally grown by Mary.

    And true to her expectations, the garden was truly beautiful beyond words. It was filled with various colourful flowers, but even they had a unique pattern which could be seen only after careful observation.

    There was a fountain located on both the sides of the garden while the path towards the vi was present in between, lined by orchids.

    Fresh breeze was continuously blowing in the garden, carrying the scented smells of various flowers, while ying with Kizy''s wavy hairs, making them dance along the wind.

    Kizy started walking around the garden, curiously inspecting the different flower species, while clicking some photos of the flowers in between.

    Meanwhile Markus, who had juste out on the balcony to have a look at his littlemb, was mesmerised by the scene that greeted him.

    Kizy was directly sitting barefoot on the grass, while a book could be seen in her hand, her eyes appearing slightly closed due to the sunlight. asionally she would tuck her hair strands behind her ear, and then resume whatever she was doing with the book and pen.

    Markus could only vaguely make out that she was scribbling something.

    But his concentration was not on the book, but the person holding the book, who was looking no less than some exquisite piece of art, that stood out from the rest of her colourful surroundings.

    Kizy looked no less than a beautiful, blooming flower that refused to blend with the rest of the flowers present in the garden. It was made to shine alone.

    Markus immediately took out his phone and started capturing his earth shatteringly beautiful wife through the camera.

    "This camera is truly pathetic!" He said dejectedly after looking at the photos which could make any woman go green with envy.

    ''Hehe boss, you have got thetest phone model with the best quality camera avable for cell phones in the market right now. If this is pathetic, I don''t know what the camera from an ordinary phone is like.'' Joel thought from the behind, not understanding what his boss expected.

    Markus was about to click some more photos when his timer beeped, showing that the dish had cooked.

    "Time for breakfast. Go and call Kizy inside." Marmus said, knowing that Joel was standing behind him.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and turned to leave, but suddenly turned back again, facing Markus''s back.

    "Uhmm, boss." He said, trying to clear his throat.

    "Yes?" Markus asked, not paying any attention to Joel while still looking at his phone.

    ---------------------

    Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 224 224. Bonus For Joel, Jack And Alex

    "Should I buy a good quality camera for you?" Joel asked after gathering his courage.

    Finally this made Markus look at his poor secretary, who was standing expectantly at the door.

    "Hmmm. Not a bad idea. Go purchase the best camera." Markus said while nodding.

    "Yes boss." Joel said and turned, feeling happy that he was useful to his boss.

    "Also." Markus said, making Joel stop in his track.

    "Anything else boss?" Joel asked.

    "You, Jack and Alex will receive a bonus this month." Markus said and went inside the kitchen.

    ''Don''t tell me we are getting a bonus because Boss is happy after simply watching Young Miss!'' Joel thought, shocked in the beginning, but soon the word bonus made a huge smile appear on his face.

    ''Long live Boss!! Long live Young Miss!!'' He cheered internally and instantly went to call Kizy for brunch.

    The next few days went by uneventfully where the distance between Kizy and Markus lessened even more, while Andrew and Kizy became good friends.

    Andrew would intermittently advice Kizy about a thing or two in fighting, sometimes unintentionally making her understand her weak points and how to strengthen them.

    During this whole time, Kizy looked after Andrew and Markus''s diet, even using her medical knowledge to n proper meals and help Andrew with healing faster.

    While Markus was busy nning his next steps, discussing it with Andrew continuously.

    And though Kizy could feel that there was something secretive going on between the duo, she never interfered.

    She just hoped that her current days, which were one of the most peaceful days of her life, would continue this way without any disturbance.

    *THREE WEEKS LATER, A CITY*

    Kizy and Markus returned back to A city along with Andrew. But they decided to keep him hidden till he recuperated fully.

    Thus, Andrew stayed at one of the vis owned by Markus, while Kizy and Markus went back to their own home.

    *11 PM, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    Kizy worriedly called Joel, as Markus, whom she had been calling for the past two hours, wasn''t epting her call.

    Markus was nowhere to be seen since the morning.

    Earlier she didn''t care much, thinking that he must be busy with some site inspection or other business rted meeting.

    Thus she didn''t think much about his absence. Plus she hadn''t gone to the office today as well as yesterday as grandpa, Mary and grandma had called her back home to spend some time.

    Because of this she wasn''t even aware about Markus''s scedule for today.

    But she had been home for three hours already. And Markus would usually return back home by 8 pm.

    Thus she hadn''t called him till now. But after 9 pm, she thought that she should at least ask when he would be returning back home.

    But Markus didn''t pick up her call. She decided to wait for sometime. Yet Markus didn''t call her back.

    She called him back again after half an hour but the oue was the same.<sub> </sub>

    She continued calling him every ten-fifteen minutes, texting him to call her as soon as possible but there was no answer from his side.

    With all this, she suddenly started panicking, her recent experience with the Professor rming her of something negative.

    Though she didn''t want to think of anything bad, she couldn''t help it. She just knew the professor too well, and didn''t want to repeat another bad incident this soon, especially regarding Markus.

    Thus here she was, calling Joel, who fortunately picked up her call on the very second ring.

    "Hello Young miss." He said from the other side, his voice a little surprised as she had called thiste.

    "Hello Joel. Sorry for callingte, but are you still working?" Kizy asked, going straight to the point.

    "No Young Miss." Joel responded, his voice a little confused.

    "Then, is Markus with you?" Kizy asked.

    "No Young Miss. Boss left the office at 9 pm with me. We had toplete documentation for tomorrow''s presentation. Hence we worked for extra time. Is there some problem? Has the boss not returned yet?" Joel asked.

    "Yes. He hasn''t returned back home. Plus he isn''t picking up my call. So I thought it was better to call you." Kizy said, her voice dejected.

    "Just wait a moment young Miss. I will still call back to thepany and confirm if the boss returned back for something." Joel said.

    "Ok." Kizy replied and hung up the call, her heart feeling even more uneasy.

    And thankfully Joel called her back exactly within a minute.

    "Hello Young Miss." Joel said.

    "Yes." Kizy replied hopefully.

    "The man said that the boss had left the office with me. Since we had worked for more time, the boss asked me to leave for my home and not drop him to your house." Joel replied, his voice rmed.

    "Then what should we do now? Maybe I should call his friends. Or do you know someone else? Like maybe any business partner or anyone who had nned dinner with Markus tonight?" Kizy asked, knowing that only Joel was the second person inpany who had ess to Markus''s schedule after her.

    "No young miss. Boss didn''t have any dinner ns tonight. Let me go and check everything by myself." Joel said, his voice on full alert.

    "Ok. I will try calling his friends then." Kizy said and ended the call.

    She was about to call but didn''t know why she felt that she should try calling Markus one more time.

    She called Markus''s number and called again. As always, the call rang but he didn''t pick up.

    Kizy was about to end the call when suddenly the call was received from the other side.

    "Hello Markus where the hell are you? Shouldn''t you at least inform me-" Kizy was still speaking when she was cut off.

    "Excuse me Miss, wait a minute." Suddenly a strange voice was heard from the other side.

    -------------------

    Sorry for uploading the chapterte. Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 225 225. All Star Mall

    "Who are you?" Kizy replied, her voice sounding fully alert.

    "I was just passing by and found this phone ringing on the ground, so I picked it up." The man replied.

    "Where are you?" Kizy asked, even more troubled by the man''s reply as she knew that Markus wouldn''t be this careless, especially when it came to his phone.

    "I am near the All Star Mall." The man replied impatiently.

    Kizy paused for a moment, remembering that All Star Mall was one of the malls owned by Markus. But what made her confused was why would he visit it sote.

    "Will you please mind waiting there for ten minutes? I will be there to retrieve the phone." Kizy asked, already rushing towards the door after hearing the impatience in his voice.

    Of course this wasn''t a wise move, but she didn''t want to think about anything else and just go and watch everything by herself beforeing to a conclusion.

    "Okay. But not more than that, I have to go somewhere urgently." The man said, his voiceining.

    "Yeah yeah. I will be there in ten minutes." Kizy said and hung up.

    She immediately ran outside the house, asking the driver to take out the car.

    "Lady boss, you are going somewhere?" Suddenly Jack who was standing near the gate came ahead.

    "Yeah." Kizy said and was about to climb inside when she suddenly paused.

    "Where is Alex?" She asked.

    "He will be nearby." Jack said, confusion written all over his face.

    "Call him immediately. We have to go somewhere right now." Kizy said.

    She was about to go alone to the mall when she suddenly thought it was better to take Jack and Alex along as backup.

    She didn''t know if the man talking on the phone was honest or not. What if this was another trap? Thus to be on the safer side, she made thest moment decision to take Jack and Alex together with her.

    And Jack didn''t need to be told twice. Thus he instantly called Alex and both of them along with Kizy rushed to the All Star Mall.

    She was still halfway when she received a call from Joel.

    "Young Miss, I checked the CCTVs. Boss was seen going towards the Main highway." Joel replied in a hurry.

    ''Main highway. Does that mean he really came to All Star Mall?'' Kizy thought, knowing that this route was the which they needed to take if they were going to All Star Mall from thepany.

    "Joel can you please check CCTV near the All Star Mall? I am already headed in the same direction. Some person found Markus''s phone lying there near the mall.'''' Kizy said.

    "What?!!" Joel eximed before immediately realising how he reacted.

    "Sorry young miss. I will check that immediately and let you know." Joel said and Kizy ended the call.

    Soon they reached the All Star Mall. Kizy was about to climb out of the car when Alex stopped her.

    "Wait Lady boss. Let us check the surroundings first." Alex said.

    "No wait. Just give me the gun. I will go by myself. I just hope that the man wouldn''t have left." Kizy said.

    Alex and Jack looked at each other before giving a gun to Kizy and climbing out of the car along with her.

    They had already heard whatever Kizy said to Joel, thus they were protecting Kizypletely.

    Kizy called Markus''s number once again after arriving in front of the mall, hoping that everything would be alright and nothing bad would happen, plus wished that the man would be patient enough to wait for her.

    "Hello." The man answered on the second ring.<sub> </sub>

    "I have reached the mall. Where are you?" Kizy asked.

    "I am standing in front of the second entrance. Can you please arrive faster. I have to go." The man said, his voice sincerely urgent.

    "Yes. I will be there in a moment." Kizy said while walking towards the second entrance, signalling Joel and Alex to quitely follow behind at a distance.

    "Okay." The man said without hanging up, hoping Kizy would arrive soon and take the phone away.

    Kizy kept her right hand on her jacket pocket, ready to remove the gun when required while she was holding the phone with her left hand.

    She took a right turn and saw a man looking at his wrist watch while talking on the phone.

    "Are you wearing white shirt?" Kizy said while waving her hand towards the man.

    "Yes." The man said while turning to look towards both sides and found Kizy waving.

    He too walked towards her, already in a rush to leave.

    "Thank you for picking this phone." Kizy said, sincerely thanking the man for picking the phone and waiting this long.

    "Yeah. I will leave now." The man said, already turning to leave.

    "Ummm.. excuse me." Kizy said a little hesitantly.

    "Anything else?" The man said, frowning a little.

    "Was there no one else when you picked up this phone?" Kizy asked, and though she wanted to mask her emotions, it came out hopefully.

    "No. No one." The man said, shaking his head.

    "Oh okay. Thank you." Kizy said, hoping that at least Joel would find something through CCTV.

    The man nodded and instantly left, rushing towards the opposite direction.

    Kizy looked at him for some more time, before looking at the phone he had given.

    It was Markus''s phone. She was about to unlock it when she suddenly frowned looking at one of the corners of the phone cover.

    "What happened,dy boss?" Jack immediately came forward, looking at Kizy frowning.

    Kizy looked at the phone corner carefully, where bloodstains could be seen.

    "Blood." Kizy said in a low voice, before unlocking it, knowing Markus''s password.

    There were countless missed calls and messages from her and Joel but nothing looked suspicious.

    She was about to open his locked folders when she received a call from Joel on her phone.

    "Hello Joel, did you see the CCTV? I-" She was still speaking when Joel shouted from outside.

    "Young Miss, watch your back!!" Joel eximed, making Kizy remove her gun and turn back while pointing it, high on alert.

    ---------------------

    Hope you are enjoying the current plot. Don''t forget toment and vote. Also I am thinking about mass releasing chapters soon.. do let me know what you feel about it. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 226 226. Red Heart In The Night Sky

    But the moment she turned back, she was blinded by the sudden lights that were turned on, making her close her eyes and protect her face with the other hand.

    She slightly opened her eyes, and could barely see a man whos¨¨ face was unclear due to the bright lights behind his back.

    Kizy instantly pointed the gun back at the man, trying hard to open her eyespletely, while the man kept walking towards her, taking one step at a time.

    And finally after a moment, she was able to see the man clearly.

    The man who she had been worrying about for more than two hours - Markus.

    Markus came walking forward, his stepsrge and steady, while an amused smile could be seen on his face, especially after Kizy had pointed a gun towards him.

    He shook his head, knowing that his ''stupid woman'' would never fail to surprise him.

    Kizy just looked at him bbergasted, not understanding what was happening.

    First he wasn''t picking up her call. Then suddenly a random man picked it up, saying he found the phone near the mall. Even Joel had seen everything on CCTV. There was even a blood stain on his phone.

    And now suddenly, Markus appeared when she was least expecting him!

    "Keep the gun inside, someone might see that." Markus whispered in her ear, making Kizy realise that he had already covered the distance between them and was only inches away.

    She looked down towards the gun, her head spinning from all the confusing events, but s she kept the gun back into jacket, obediently listening to what Markus said.

    <o>,m "What?? How??" Kizy asked confusedly, but her voice sounded cute to Markus.</o>

    But instead of answering her, he looked down at his watch and then looked back at Kizy, a genuine smile pasted on his face.

    He then held her shoulders before turning her towards the opposite way so that her back was touching his chest, making her feel his erratically beating heart.

    And the next second, the dark night sky was filled with lighting, forming a rainbow with all seven colours.

    Kizy felt Markus take out some remote like thing and press the button and the next minute the rainbow was gone.

    Things were flying randomly in the sky, making her unable to see clearly before they finally settled into a heart shape, all the lighting red in colour.

    Kizy was left stunned by the beautiful heart formed in the night sky, shining brightly.

    Finally she heard a beep and the heart was gone, but before she could understand anything, firecrackers were seen and the previous lighting was rearranged forming the letters ''I LOVE YOU KIZY'' in the sky.

    This time Markus turned her back again, making her face him.

    He properly kneeled down on one knee, taking out a beautifully carved box out from his zer pocket and opening it in front of Kizy.

    And suddenly many glittering diamonds, arranged irregrly but beautifully came into view. A shimmering crescent moon, filled in vivid shades of blue, purple and gxy colours sat in the middle, surrounded by twisting vines and tendrils having delicate small diamonds attached to them.

    "I love you." Markus said, a cute yet foolish smile pasted on his face as he was doing something like this for the first time, that too in public.<sub> </sub>

    He was nervous, hesitant, excited, happy, tense, hopeful, all at the same time, his hands literally shaking and sweating profusely.

    And finally something bloomed in Kizy''s heart, something she had been ignoring and avoiding, something she wasn''t ready to face yet.

    But this time the intensity was at its peak. Those feelings were nudging her, asking her to ept everything the way it was. To not run away anymore and stay where she was.

    Markus let Kizy understand what he was doing, giving her a minute to realise what was happening before speaking again.

    "Happy marriage anniversary my littlemb!!" He said, this time his excitement but nervousness was clear in his voice.

    "Anniverˇ­ oh shit!! Today is our anniversary, right? How can I forget!!" Kizy eximed while pping her forehead, literally cursing herself for forgetting the important day.

    It wasn''t that she had forgotten it. Even yesterday, she had it in her mind that it would be their first anniversary, and even had something nned for the same.

    But the events from evening made her forget the entire anniversary thing as she was he worried about Markus.

    "Fool. Don''t worry, I promise to remember and cherish all our days, no matter if you remember them or not." Markus said, rxing and even giggling a little after watching Kizy''s reaction.

    "Did you just call me a fool, Mr. Devil?" Kizy asked while crossing her hands and pouting.

    "Is that important? Why don''t you pay attention to the main part?" Markus asked, not knowing how could someone who was as bold and smart as handling guns, making ns and killing people would be this stupid but cute at the same time.

    "Sorry. Andˇ­" Kizy said, hesitating a little.

    "And?" Markus asked, confused why there was a sudden change in her expression and tone.

    "Iˇ­" Kizy said but paused again, not knowing what she was supposed to do.

    "You?" Markus asked, still kneeling with the ring in his hand.

    Finally Kizy closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    "I love you!!" She eximed with her eyes closed before instantly opening them and kneeling down in front of Markus, making him stunned speechless.

    But before he could process everything, Kizy bent forward and gave him a peck on the lips, truly shocking him to the core.

    Though the kiss was very small, Markus knew that it was real, and even what she said was true, but he just couldn''t believe what was happening.

    "At least say something!! You are scaring the shit out of me!!" Kizy repeated the same lines that Markus had said days ago while confessing his feelings in hospital.

    --------------------------------

    Thank you for the gifts @hopze21 and @Phae_Orendorf. I am nning to MASS RELEASE CHAPTERS. Let me know your views. Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a bright day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 227 227. I Love You More

    "Stupid woman." He said in a low but maic voice before taking the ring and sliding it across her finger, while throwing the box away.

    He didn''t even let her look at the ring which was settled permanently in her hand before holding her chin as his other hand held her nape, while he looked at her shiny eyes, which were glittering like that of the starry night sky.

    "I love you more." He said, again in his deep and maic voice and captured her lips, hungrily devouring her.

    Both of them were instantly lost in a world belonging to only both of them. He pressed his body harder against her, as if wanting to merge her body into his and be soul.

    And Kizy moaned, her voice driving him insane. Even till now, they both were unaware about the effect they had on each other.

    He licked her lower lip, taking it into his mouth, sucking and licking it while making her feel hot all over, before thrusting his tongue into her sweet heaven, making her moan even louder.

    Kizy, unable to withstand his attack, ced one hand on Markus''s chest while her second hand held his pant pocket on the side firmly, her breathing ragged while identally pressing a button.

    A beep was heard which was followed by another round of firecrackers bursting in sky, while the couple kissed, beneath the starry sky, filled with firecrackers and beautiful lighting, while being surrounded by flowery scent, mild breeze making the environment more romantic.

    Kizy immediately stopped kissing the moment she heard firecrackers, pushing Marlus away.

    Markus, knowing that Kizy had already worked a lot on her emotions, thought that it was enough for now, and kissed her a little more before letting her go, looking at her cloudy eyes, looking even more enchanting than before.

    He was still busy looking at her eyes when she suddenly cursed.

    "F*#k!!" She said, looking at her surroundings.

    "What happened?" Markus said, looking around before eventually understanding.

    Joel, Jack, Alex and many of his bodyguards had formed a barrier around both of them with their backs facing the couple, protecting them from the people passing around.

    And suddenly Markus was a little regretful, thinking how wrong it was of him to lose his self control this easily.

    "Okay rx-" Markus was speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "What rx? How am I supposed to face them all after this??" Kizy eximed, wishing to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself.

    "They didn''t see anything." Markus said more confidently and firmly, knowing that none of his bodyguards would dare to look at them, especially while kissing.

    "But-" Kizy said, wanting toin more when Markus interrupted her.

    "No buts. Joel." He called and Joel, who was entirely drenched in cold sweat, finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that his boss was done with the business.

    "Yes boss." He said cheerfully before signalling the other members who instantly left their positions, making Kizy mesmerised by the scene surrounding her.

    Flowers in shades of red, pink, blue, white and purple were covering the entire length of floor till her eyes could see. Fireflies were dimly illuminating the dark surrounding, flying irregrly while artificial candles were present at equal distance uniformly.

    Balloons and ribbons were seen tied at random ces, having hearts drawn over them, some of them being untied by Joel and other men and floating into the night sky.

    The gentle breeze was carrying the flowery scent, enhancing the entire vibe. But the most important part was the lighting present in the sky, which continued to take different shapes, in different colours, forming beautiful structures.

    "This is beautiful." Kizy said in a mesmerised tone, before looking back at Markus.

    Just when Markus was expecting Kizy to maybe cry from happiness, hug him emotionally or just simply thank him, Kizy once again seeded in surprising him with her unique behaviour.

    "Is that drone?" Kizy asked with brightly lit eyes, pointing her finger towards the lighting in the sky, her expression literally screaming that she definitely wanted to try handling the drones.

    Markus shook his head before taking out the remote from his pocket.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes." He said, not knowing how regr girly things like flowers and candles werepletely ignored by Kizy, while she only had eyes for things like weapons, bikes, gadgets and many more.

    He gave the remote to Kizy, who instantly started pressing various buttons, learning to master the drones in no time.

    And finally when Markus was just content looking at her happy expression, Kizy turned back, returning the remote while her eyes were shining no less than the starry night sky above them.

    "Thank you and I love you more." She said, before turning back shyly, her cheeks turning a deep shade of red.

    She heard Markusugh behind her, which made her a little mad, but she was truly happy, especially after whatever emotions she had felt in thest few moments.

    The barrier she had been putting up unnecessarily was gone, reced by a path, made only for Markus.

    "No, I love you more!" Markus said, halfughing before back hugging Kizy.

    "When did you prepare this all? Even Joel, Jack and Alex were a part of the n! And the dumbest person!! Why the hell would you put blood stain on your phone? Was it not enough to have an impatient actor waiting with the phone? Why scare me with the blood?" Kizy said while looking at the ring sitting on her ring finger, which seemed to sparkle even more now.

    "The blood stain was an ident." Markus said and paused before showing his index finger having a cut.

    "The actor was asked to be impatient so that you would reach here on time. I thought you would call me continuously till 11.15 and then the man would calmly stay.

    But suddenly you stopped calling and then Joel told me about how you were going to call my friends and also check the CCTV." His voice wasining, but proud about how Kizy was thinking everything even inplex situations, which meant her nning skills were improving as well.

    -----------------------------

    Boss Markus : why did she pressed the remote button identally? *voiceining but cold*

    Author K : bo.. boss what can I-... *a single murderous re from boss Markus* sorry sorry boss, I won''t repeat my mistake!! Please forgive me just this once!! *even when knowing internally that she wasn''t at fault*

    Boss Markus : and how many times is this ''forgive me just this once'' going to continue? *voice enough to freeze the poor author*

    Author K : Boss I will give your extra extra bonus!! *trying to sound confident but failing terribly*

    Boss Markus : what bonus? You keep lying to me. Do you take me as a fool??!! *voice raising by an octave*

    Author K : No no no boss. This time this is serious. How about (goes near to Boss Markus while shivering badly and whispers in his ear) your wedding night? *a sly expression pasted on face*

    Boss Markus : It happened an year ago. What about that wedding night?? pletely oblivious to Author''s n*

    Author K : (thinking internally - can you not be so down with your EQ) not that night boss. How about having a honeymoon night? *though frustrated and terrified but still having a happy smile pasted on face*

    Boss Markus : can you seriously do that?

    Author K : yes yes boss. Of course. That''s what this lowly peasant gets paid for by you.

    Boss Markus : go ahead. And this will be yourst chance! *though this didn''t seem like a warning, not at least to the foolish Author K*

    p Author K : yes boss. *running away immediately before boss could ask for anything more*</anda>

    ---------------------------

    Have a great day!! Also thank you once again @hopze21 and @Phae_Orendorf for the gifts??

    - Kizy

 Chapter 228 228. Crescent Moon

    "I had fortunately texted them in advance to say that I didn''t contact them. But thankfully you tried calling me again. Or else I was thinking to let Joel say that he saw me while suddenly disappearing without any trace from this ce and then call you here.

    But s you called me. So when you called, we had to change the script and made him look impatient so that you would reach here in time.

    While passing my phone in a haste to him before your arrival, I just scratched my finger over something, resulting in blood." Markus exined the entire thing, though a little happy about how much Kizy cared for him.

    "Hmmm." Kizy spoke, still looking at her ring.

    "Do you like it?" Markus asked expectantly.

    "Yeah. How did you know that I like the crescent moon?" Kizy suddenly said, turning towards Markus, remembering she had never mentioned anything like that.

    "Mother told me about it while we were randomly talking one day while you were hospitalised. It was a crescent moon night, making her remember how you used to sit in your balcony in younger days, watching the moon while listening to music." Markus said, looking at the ring while remembering that night when he talked with Kate.

    "I seriously made you all suffer- *achoo*" Suddenly Kizy sneezed in between.

    Markus instantly removed his zer, putting it on Kizy, before turning her around.

    "Why didn''t you wear your cardigan before leaving the house? How many times have I warned you to leave the house well covered and protected so that you don''t catch a cold? Now look at what happened, you are already sneezing! And I heard that you were about to leave the house with the driver only? How can you forget to take Jack and Alex along?" Markus said, immediately with his reprimanding mode on.

    "Hehe.. I love you." Kizy said with an exaggeratedly sweet smile before showing him a finger heart and running back to their car.

    "You-" Markus wanted to say something but Kizy had already ran away.

    ''Fool!'' Markus said internally, while shaking his head, an equally foolish grin pasted on his face as he scratched his head while looking down.

    Kizy ran to the car before suddenly turning back, a thoughting into her mind.

    "Did you have your dinner?" She asked Markus, who was feeling a weird warmth coursing through his body.

    "Huhh?" He asked, as he hadn''t paid any attention to Kizy''s statement.

    "Are you deaf? I asked whether you had your dinner?" Kizy repeated the question excitedly.

    "No, not yet. Why though? Didn''t you have your dinner?" Markus asked.

    "No. Just wait a minute." Kizy said before taking out her phone and making a few calls.

    "Will you mind waiting here for sometime?" Kizy asked, suddenly thinking that maybe Markus would be tired after working so hard for the surprise.

    "No. Why though?" Markus asked, not knowing what his wifey was trying to do.

    "Then let''s have a walk around this ce for sometime. Till then they all can do whatever they want or maybe go somewhere. But ask them to return within half an hour." Kizy said while pointing towards Joel and others.<sub> </sub>

    "Okay. As you say." Markus said before turning towards his men who were standing in a uniform line.

    "Joel. You all can go and have a break for half an hour. But return back within time." Markus said and turned back towards Kizy.

    ''Finally a break. Boss had been working over this for the past few weeks. Not to mention for how long he kept standing since afternoon, checking all the preparations, making us all stand along with him.

    And these decorators!! Were they taking the boss for some random man? They bought a different shade of blue flowers than what the boss had asked. But eventually they had to remove all those blue flowers and bring the perfect shade. This serves them right!!

    Plus only god knows the amount of money he spent on bringing all those fireflies here!

    And the balloons! Who the hell brings green or yellow balloons after being specific about anniversary celebration. Boss was so frustrated that he was just a step away from shooting that man!!

    I guess that Young Miss is the only person who can calm the boss down and control him at such times though. Look how happy the boss is looking after just watching Young Miss praise him for the surprise!'' Joel thought before leaving.

    ''I only want to sit for the next half an hour without doing anything. My legs have already gone numb from standing for almost 12 hours.'' Was what all the men thought while leaving the ce for the couple, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    On the other hand, Markus and Kizy started walking around the mall. They both were walking side by side, when suddenly Kizy hooked her arm within Markus''s making him even more happier.

    "So wifey, what do you want as our anniversary gift?" Markus asked as his mood couldn''t get any better.

    "I don''t want anything." Kizy said while shaking her head, as she already had everything she could think of.

    "You don''t have to act like a sacrificing and easily satisfied woman. Just ask for anything stupid woman." Markus said, not happy with Kizy''s reply.

    "Did you have to spoil my mood by calling me names? Even on our anniversary?" Kizy asked, pouting.

    "Yeah. There''s no change in that. No matter how many years we spend together or how old we get, I won''t stop calling you names my littlemb." Markus said and paused.

    Kizy felt a little happy after listening to this, especially the part where Markus talked about getting older together.

    "Because you will always remain stupid no matter how old you get, my stupid woman." Markus said with a devilish smirk, instantly making Kizy want to beat him till his brain would start functioning properly.

    "Forget it." Kizy said, her voice showing her irritation.

    "You forget about asking for the gift." Markus said, not wanting his wife to get more angry and make himself suffer.

    ----------------------

    Our 7 CHAPTERS OF MASS RELEASE HAVE BEEN UPLOADED. Read them all and let me know your views. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 229 229. Promise Me, Youll Stay Forever

    Kizy thought for a moment before speaking.

    "Ok. I have decided on a gift." Kizy said, seriously looking towards Markus.

    "Go ahead. I am all ears." Markus replied.

    "Before that, I want you to tell me what gift you want." Kizy asked.

    "Are you sure that you have decided on the gift? Or you are trying to think of something and then copy me based on my gift?" Markus said, trying to tease Kizy a little more.

    "No. I have already decided." Kizy said.

    "I will get my gift from you tomorrow." Markus said, a devilish smile pasted on his face.

    "But what is it?" Kizy asked.

    "You will know that soon. Now tell me yours." Markus replied.

    "I want you to promise me something." Kizy said.

    "Don''t tell me that''s it. I seriously want you to ask for a gift. Expensive, rare, no matter what you want-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "Can you just stay quiet for a moment and listen. Or maybe just tell me whether you can fulfil my wish or not." Kizy said.

    "Okay. Go ahead." Markus said, thinking of letting Kizy speak first.

    "I want you to promise me that you will stay by my side forever." Kizy said and paused before she stopped walking, making Markus stop as well, while she looked in his eyes and continued.

    Meanwhile something changed in Markus''s eyes, he was almost about to unleash his murderous aura, but stopped on time. But it went unnoticed by Kizy, as she was fumbling to speak her own wish.

    "Though I never epted that I loved you, I always respected and cared for you as my husband.

    And I won''t lie, but you have truly given me a lot. You gave me a family to look up to, gave me grandparents that I had yearned for since childhood, took care of me and helped me in every way possible.

    Even when that psychotic man was here for me, you fought and suffered everything with me till the end and didn''t give up on me.

    And this incident with the professor had truly taught me about how to care for my people. I don''t want them to leave me at any costs.

    So promise me Markus, promise me that you will never leave me and stay by my side forever." Kizy finally finished, tears threatening to fall from her eyes by the time she stopped.

    She wasn''t an emotional person to begin with. In fact she was a cold girl.

    But Markus had somehow managed to melt her, while he himself changed little by little for Kizy, without even knowing that, he made her remove her walls and open up to him.

    "Okay stop, don''t cry. I don''t want you to cry on our anniversary day wifey." Markus said while wiping a single tear drop and enveloping Kizy into a hug.

    "Sorry, I didn''t want to be a crybaby. I always make you-" Kizy was still speaking when Markus spoke.

    "I love you the way you are. No matter whether you be a crybaby, a grumpy woman, or even a materialistic girl.

    You are my wife, my love and nothing in this world can stop me from loving you more and more everyday." Markus said, hugging Kizy and rubbing her head.<sub> </sub>

    "So do you promise to fulfil my wish?" Kizy asked, her voice sounding a little nasal after crying.

    Markus closed his eyes for a moment, as if he was gathering his courage to say something. Finally he took a deep breath and opened his eyes, before opening his mouth to speak.

    "Kizy, I can''t-" Markus started speaking when Kizy''s phone rang, making her unable to hear what Markus said.

    She instantly picked up the call after looking at the person calling.

    "Yes yes. Just wait a little, I''ll be there in a moment." Kizy said, a smile blooming on her face, making it harder for Markus to process what and how he was going to speak to Kizy.

    The person on the other hand probably cracked a joke, making Kizyugh, herughter making Markus feel even more regretful for whatever thoughts he had.

    "No, I am not lying. I am almost there." Kizy said while holding Markus''s hand, walking back in the direction of the mall, still talking on the call.

    The person continued speaking while Kizy kept dragging a lost Markus behind her.

    ''Will I be able to do it? Am I being cruel to her? Man that''s the first time she has asked for a promise though! How can I say no? But all this, no maybe saying no now would be better than facing problemster on.

    I don''t want her to live like this forever. I will make sure that though I break this promise, it will be worth it.'' Markus thought, his mind filled with all the confusing thoughts.

    Finally Kizy hung up the call, looking back towards Markus who looked lost, his aura making him look cold but lonely at the same time.

    She felt that Markus was a little different, somehow a little negative, but she didn''t think much into it.

    She stopped walking, making Markus almost collide into her.

    "Mr. Markus, you are definitely eager and willing to collide with me I guess." Kizy said in a teasing voice, making Markus focus back on her.

    He instantly changed his demeanour, his aura back to normal within a split moment.

    "Off course. Just that you look a little ugly. But it''s ok, your figure is enough topensate for your face." Markus said, making Kizy jaw drop to the ground.

    It took her almost a minute to digest what Markus was saying.

    "You.. you!! Pervert!!" Kizy said before walking ahead, not looking towards Markus again.

    Markus shook his head before running behind Kizy, grabbing her hand and pulling her back, making her collide with the firm muscle wall.

    Kizy was shocked for a moment, but immediately she started pushing Markus away, a cute little pout seen on her face.

    "Okay okay forgive me. You are not ugly." Markus said, making Kizy stop her actions.

    "Look there." Kizy said before pointing towards the direction of the mall, making Markus widen his eyes in surprise.

    --------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote. Hope you all are healthy and safe!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 230 230. Mr. William Treats Me As His Daughter

    "When did you do all this?" Markus asked, genuinely happy from the bottom of his heart.

    "Just now." Kizy said before holding Markus''s hand and walking towards the centre of the area in front of the mall.

    A beautiful round table was set in the middle with four more round tables around it.

    All of them were beautifully decorated in pearly white covers, with dimly lit aesthetic tablenterns surrounded by flowers in the shades of pink, purple, blue while greyish dishes were served with various vorful dishes presented neatly.

    The dishes were surrounded by rose petals while hangingnterns in ck color were present around, lit with candles.

    Mr. William, head of Gazebo restaurant was seen standing near the centre table, a polite smile pasted on his face.

    "Mr. William? I wasn''t expecting this!" Markus said, his voice surprised.

    "d that I made you surprised then, Mr. Markus." Mr. William said andughed a little.

    "Thank you so much!!" Kizy said as both she and Markus stopped beside Mr. William.

    "Anything for you both." Mr. William said.

    "Have dinner with us." Kizy asked with a smile.

    "No no. You young people can have dinner by yourselves. I will take my leave now. And most importantly - Wish you both a very happy marriage anniversary. May god bless you with loads of happiness and sess!" Mr. William said before exchanging some more greetings and going away.

    "All of you must be tired. I know your boss wouldn''t even have let you sit for a minute. So have dinner with us." Kizy said, making all the hungry men look at her with another level of respect.

    "Thank youdy boss!!!" All of them said in unison and sat on the corner tables after Markus and Kizy sat.

    "How did you manage to contact Mr. William thiste? He usually never picks any call after 11. Not to mention serving someone thiste!!" Markus asked curiously, while having his dinner.

    "I have my ways." Kizy said smugly.

    "Just spill the beans." Markus said.

    "I grew closer to Mr. William while I stayed in his hotel for twenty days. We would chat asionally and he treated me as his daughter. I even made him lunch when he had lost his appetite, and somehow he liked my dishes. Since then he treated me even more like that of a loving father." Kizy said while Markus nodded, knowing how fond Mr. William was for daughters.

    The duo talked about random topics while dragging Joel as well as Markus''s men in their conversation as well.

    By the time they were done with dinner, Kizy had somehow forgotten about the entire promise thing, and Markus breathed a sigh of relief knowing that.

    As soon as they were inside the car, Markus pressed for the barrier between them and driver and pulled Kizy on hisp in a way that Kizy was straddling him, and immediately went for a steamy hot kiss.

    Kizy, who was taken aback by the sudden passion, was frozen for a moment before joining in, returning the kiss with no less passion.

    Markus nibbled and sucked her lower lips, before going downwards, kissing her jawline, perfectly chiselled chin while his hot breath was fanning her face.<sub> </sub>

    And Kizy who was trying to control her voice was going insane by the sweet torture Markus was doing. His thin lips were doing magic to parts of her body that even she was unknown to.

    And her moan drove him equally mad, his hands roaming all over her body, while his mouth started finding his way downwards.

    He rested his face in the crook of her neck, taking in her scent before biting her, making Kizy moan even louder.

    Her hands immediately went into his hairs, ying with the all too familiar locks.

    Markus started smoothly opening her cor buttons, his speed unbelievable, but actions gentle while his mouth continued devouring her, an action that Kizy was loving more and more which could be seen through her moans.

    As soon as her shoulder was exposed, his mouth left hers, attacking her milky white skin, grazing it with his teeth, marking it as his own as Kizy became a moaning mess.

    And her moans were making it way more difficult for him to think properly. But he knew, once he stopped being rational, it would be all too much for Kizy to bear.

    And Kizy who waspletely lost in the world of ecstasy suddenly found herself being poked from beneath.

    Not wanting any disturbance in their passion, she shifted a little, making Markus hiss from her sudden moment which was making him unable to control anymore.

    "Don''t.. don''t move." He said, his voice heavy and as he closed his eyes for a moment to rx.

    But Kizy who was already way too lost to understand him felt even more ufortable as the thing beneath her was growing even more.

    Thus she moved once again, only for Markus to groan from both pleasure and pain.

    "Stop." He said, his voice low but maic, and way too controlled, while he breathed in deeply.

    "That thing is-" Kizy wasining while trying to move away from the ''thing'', but the next moment, Markus pushed her down, while climbing over her body, his eyes no less than that of a predator preying his prey, full of hunger and lust that were making Kizy feel hot all over.

    He instantly attacked her mouth, his one hand on her bare neck, stroking her overly sensitive skin while the other hand went downwards, opening the remaining buttons of her shirt, all his self control and rationality thrown out of the window.

    He deepened the kiss, making her feel heaven while his cold fingers grazed past her hot bare skin, making her shiver from the newly found sensations.

    Just as he was about to thrust his tongue inside her sweet cavern, the vehicle stopped.

    "Boss we have arrived." Joel said in a barely audible voice, but it was more than enough to make Markuse back to his senses.

    ------------------------

    Thank you for the gifts @Mommalutz. Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 231 231. Elder Madam, Madam And Young Madam

    Markus literally cursed every single word he knew in his mind taking another deep breath and looking down at his wife, who was looking at him with those cute eyes, way too innocent for her enchanting look.

    ''F@#k! I am going insane. Wake up Markus and stop for now!'' Markus thought before both his hands cupped her face as he gently kissed her forehead.

    Kizy closed her eyes, expecting some more. But the next moment, all the heat was gone as she felt Markus''s weight lifted up from her body.

    She opened her eyes only to find a Markus who was looking amusedly at her face, making her go red with embarrassment.

    "Time to go home, wifey." Markus said.

    Kizy scratched her head before instantly pressing the handle, about to open the door, when suddenly Markus pulled her back, making her collide on his chest.

    "But not like this." Markus said, making Kizy confused, but the next moment, her face flushed a deep shade of red.

    Markus closed her short buttons, straightening her cor, making sure that no part remained exposed. He even covered her properly with his own zer before perfecting her hair strands that were a little dishevelled.

    Kizy just looked down at her feet,finding them the most interesting thing in the world while she could feel butterflies in her stomach, even at Markus''s feather-like touch.

    "Let''s go now." Markus said, opening the car door on his side before arriving on the opposite side, and opening the door for Kizy.

    Kizy climbed out of the car, still looking down and instantly went running inside the house, her speed no less than the speed of light, making Markus chuckle loudly.

    He shook his head before entering inside the house, trying to catch up with Kizy.

    "Happy Anniversary Young Master and Young Madam." The maids and servants along with the old chef, butler and head maid greeted Markus and Kizy.

    "Thank you!" Kizy said, overwhelmed by the warmth, while Markus simply nodded at them all with a slight smile.

    Markus took this opportunity to hook his arm with Kizy''s and dragged her towards the second floor, back to their room.

    "Happy anniversary my littlemb." Markus said and made Kizy sit on the bed, while he himself climbed the bed from the other side.

    "I had a doubt." Kizy said, watching that Markus was about to sleep.

    "What is it?" Markus asked, whileying down on one side, his hand supporting his head as he looked at Kizy with fond eyes.

    "The old chef, along with the butler, the head maid and all the maids and servants, addressed me as young madam. Why though?" Kizy asked confusedly.

    She was surprised when they had called her that way, but she thought it was better to ask Markus privately.

    "I made them do that." Markus said.

    "Why though? And why such sudden change?" Kizy asked.

    "Initially when I married you, it was a decision taken on a whim. I didn''t knew how well you''ll fit with the family.

    At that time, they had asked me how to address you and I non chntly told them to call you Young Miss.

    Butter on mom scolded me for giving you the wrong title.

    Actually it was mom who had been addressed as young madam, thus I gave that title.

    But now, they will address grandma as elder madam, mom as madam and you as young Madam." Markus said.

    And Kizy, though knowing it was unimportant, felt a little more warm at the new form of address.<sub> </sub>

    "Anyways, time to sleep now. We are going to have a very very long day tomorrow." Markus said before scooping Kizy in a back hug, and closing his eyes.

    Kizy just nodded and slept along. The couple soon drifted off to sleep while the entire media in A city, in fact B country to be more urate, was thrown into frenzy as a citizen had identally captured the ''MarKiz'' moments in front of the mall through his drone and in no time Kizy and Markus were once again in hot search.

    "Oh my gosh!! Can they be any more romantic!!''

    "Imagine getting a proposal like that! I repeat IMAGINE."

    "I have no tears left for this never ending drama who leaves me feeling single af!"

    "I am literally ready with a jaw droppingly wide mouth to be fed with the PDA!"

    "Were they drones?"

    "Proposal of the century is here! Finally the dream couple is gonna move a step ahead."

    "My weak heart crying alone in the corner *sob*"

    "Anyone else who wanna join me in crying for feeling single even when I am in a rtionship?"

    And this way the couple had sessfully managed to disrupt sleep across their city while they themselves had a good sleep.

    Next morning Kizy and Markus, who barely got a six hour sleep were abruptly woken up by an urgent knock on the door.

    "KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!!"

    "Aarghhh! Who has a death wish this early in the morning!!" Markus shouted frustratedly, while Kizyzily opened her eyes.

    Suddenly the door was kicked open from outside, making Kizy and Markus wide awake. Markus was about to curse when he managed to stop himself on time.

    "I have a death wish. You want to fulfil it?" Grandpa asked, while grandma secretly chuckled behind him.

    Kizy, who was still enveloped in Markus''s hug immediately pushed him away before standing ramrod straight.

    "Good morning grandpa and grandma!" Kizy said, her cheeks a little red from embarrassment.

    "Careful child! No need to fear these old bones this much!" Grandma said while pointing towards grandpa.

    "Who are you calling old bones?" Grandpa said, turning behind to look at his giggling wife.

    "Of course it''s you!" Markus said in his hoarse voice, getting up from the bed.

    And the next moment, a paper weight was thrown at Markus, who sessfully caughtit.

    "Childish! Why are you up so early to disturb our sweet sleep?" Markus asked with a smirk.

    ------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!! Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 232 232. Abandon Marlus And Adopt Kizy

    "Brat! Is 8.30 am early for you? You just came here. I will definitely p some sense in you for betraying us." Grandpa said, his toneining.

    "And when did I betray you?" Markus asked, shrugging.

    "Why didn''t you tell us aboutst night''s celebration? We would have apanied you and made it a grand celebration." Grandma said from behind, her voice no lessining than that of grandpa.

    "Why are you people so much interested in being the third wheel between me and my wife?" Markus asked.

    "Markus!" Kizy eximed.

    "Hehe.. grandpa and grandma, it must have skipped his mind. How about this - let''s have a family breakfast." Kizy suggested, trying to salvage the situation.

    "Don''t worry, child. We had already ordered the butler for the same. Only my grand daughter inw has brains." Grandma said.

    "Yeah. Sometimes I feel like abandoning Markus and adopting her as my granddaughter." Grandpa chirmed in between.

    "Yeah forget it. Anyways nobody treats me as the son of Evans family." Markus said, pouting.

    "Go Kizy, quickly freshen up. The breakfast is ready and will be served as soon as youe down." Grandma said, the old couplepletely ignoring Markus who was left sulking at his grandparent''s actions.

    Within half an hour, both Kizy and Markus went downstairs, only to see a minimally but beautifully decorated hall.

    Breakfast was already served while grandpa, grandma, Mary and even Nicole were present at the dining table.

    "Happy anniversary!!" All of them wished together while Markus and Kizy approached the table.

    "Thank you!" Kizy said with a huge smile while Markus just kept his sulky face.

    The family had a happy breakfast while no one paid any attention to Markus purposefully.

    Finally no longer being able to remain calm, Markus made a loud ttering noise while picking food in his spoon.

    "Bro, are you sure that you know how to eat? I thought you were good at table manners." Nicole said, trying to stifle herughter.

    "You want to have some good beating as your food? Or should I arrange some blind dates for you?" Markus asked menacingly.

    "Youˇ­ you-" Nicole was still speaking when grandpa interrupted.

    "Nicole, when are you going to tell me about that guy?" Grandpa spoke.

    "Ehhh grandpa. Give me some more time. I need to get adapted to his kind of lifestyle. You know how difficult his job is." Nicole said, scratching her head at her stupid statements.

    Kizy sighed a breath of relief, thankful that Nicole didn''t create more trouble.

    "Wait wait wait. Who is that guy? What job? Why don''t I know nothing about this?" Markus asked, suddenly interested in gossip.

    "Her love-" Grandpa was about to speak when suddenly Kizy cut him off.

    "Grandpa, you promised to give her some time and keep this a secret." Kizy said, hoping that grandpa won''t disclose anything about her lie to Markus, as he would instantly understand her trap.

    "Sorry child I forgot." Grandpa said, not speaking anything more about the topic.

    "You can still tell me right?" Markus asked.

    "Don''t you understand humannguage?" Grandpa said before resuming his eating as if nothing happened.<sub> </sub>

    "You all definitely adopted me. I can''t be your real grandchild." Markus said angrily, almost about to get up from the table when Kizy ced her hand on his thigh, unintentionally a little close to a certain part of his body, making him freeze in his actions.

    Markus turned to look at his wife, not believing his wife would have such a dirty mind. And true to his expectations, Kizy waspletely oblivious to the area where she had ced her hand for stopping Markus.

    He bent a little, his face closer to her ear.

    "Wifey never knew you had such a naughty side to you. But you are truly brave!" He whispered so that others couldn''t hear them.

    Kizy was confused about what Markus was talking when he gestured to Kizy to look down. And instantly Kizy took her hand away, a slight blush gradually appearing on her face.

    This way the breakfast went on smoothly. The family bade the couple goodbye.

    "My people have sent the dress. They would be here soon." Mary reminded Markus before leaving.

    "What dress?" Kizy asked after the rest of the members were gone.

    "We have a conference this afternoon." Markus said.

    "What for?" Kizy asked, not having the right feeling about this.

    "That''s the surprise, my littlemb." Markus said.

    Kizy just looked at him confusedly before entering back inside the house.

    Soon a man and a woman arrived at Markus''s house, carrying several bags.

    "Good afternoon Young Master and Young Madam." They both greeted the couple together.

    "Good afternoon." Kizy replied back with a familiar smile, as the man and woman were none other than the ones who had helped her on several asions with her outfit and makeup.

    "Just give me my outfit. And you have one hour for her." Markus replied, his bossy tone immediatelying up.

    "Yes young master." The man replied before going inside the room with Kizy who shook her head at Markus''s bossy side.

    *ONE HOUR LATER, HALL, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    "Man, it''s been an hour!! I know she is ugly, but you don''t have to work that hard to make her look a little presentable. It''s gettingte, just let her look ugly-" Markus was still speaking when the door to the room opened, making Markus freeze in his ce.

    Kizy, who was wearing a ck halter neck backless mermaid gown, perfectly entuating her figure and curves, was standing at the door.

    Her hair was tied into a low bun, while a few curly strands were left loose. A beautiful diamond studded ornament was ced above her bun, shining no less than Kizy.

    While her face looked like a piece of art. Though minimal makeup, her lips in the shade of hot red were more than enough to make it difficult for Markus to concentrate elsewhere on her body, while her eyes kept shining as if the whole universe was captured in them.

    "Anything else? You''d better close your mouth or do you want to catch some flies?" Kizy asked, while walking near Markus before cing her hand below his chin and closing it.

    ------------------------

    Thank you for the gifts @Ngaire_Williams. Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 233 233. Kizys Ugliness Is Blinding Markus

    Finally Markus came out of his trance, before clearing his throat.

    "Yeah, your ugliness is blinding my eyes!!" Markus said, unable to believe that his wife could make him stunned by her looks even after living with him 24ˇÁ7 and getting used to her face for the past one year!

    "Yeah and that made you awestruck." Kizy said nonchntly, while internally she was no less amazed at Markus''s look.

    Markus, wearing a full ck outfit, including his shirt, pants, zer as well as tie, looked even more godly.

    His hair was gelled, while ck colour made him look even more of a cold CEO, an image which could make females salivate over and over.

    "Whatever! We need to leave now." Markus said, taking a deep breath while trying to control his rapidly beating heart.

    "Okay!" Kizy said, turning back towards the man and woman who helped her for her look.

    "Thank you so much for your efforts." Kizy said with a sincere smile.

    "You are ttering us, Young Madam. Call us whenever you need our help. We will be more than happy to work on such a pretty face." The man replied, but in less than a moment, he could feel a shiver down his spine, making him aware of the cmity he wasnding himself into.

    He instantly looked at Markus beforeplimenting him in a shaky voice.

    "Young.. Young Master, you look way tˇ­ too handsome. Perfect match for Young madam. You both look like a match made in heaven!!" He instantly spoke, feeling the pressure diminish a lot.

    "Hmmm." Markus replied while Kizy giggled at his childish antiques.

    "Let''s go." She said while hooking her arm and dragging Markus ahead, trying to save the poor make up artist.

    Markus red at the man onest time, before happily getting dragged by his wife, loving the way she had hooked her arm within his.

    *1 PM, CONFERENCE VENUE*

    For the first time, a conference of this grand scale was being held by Evans family. Not only the reporters, but even themon citizens were allowed to attend this conference, making the conference venue filled till boundaries, yet there were people arriving, happily standing at the gates, near walls, just to catch a glimpse of their power couple.

    They were already excited after watching Markus''s proposalst night, which made them curious to know why this grand conference was held.

    Everything had been fine till 10 AM in the morning. But suddenly a announcement was released by ''Stardust'' regarding this sudden conference which was open for themoners as well.

    And the saviour image that this power duo had formed in front ofmoners made ut unable for people to ignore this announcement. Hence resulting in a huge overflowing crowd.

    Fortunately Markus and grandpa had arranged for enough men to control the crowd. Thorough checking was taking ce to ensure top level security, but the people didn''t mind it even in the least.

    Finally after five minutes, Markus and Kizy came on stage, hooking hands, now way morefortable to be around each other in the presence of such a huge crowd.

    "Power couple!!"

    "MarKiz!!"<sub> </sub>

    "One minute of silence for those who were not able to attend today''s conference!"

    "Can''t take my eyes off Markus!! My male god is looking so damn handsome."

    "You mean Kizy''s Markus right."

    "Ahhh!! I am a straight girl, but Kizy''s beauty is making my nose bleed."

    "Gosh her figure!"

    "How can two people look so good at the same time, but not overshadow each other''s presence!!"

    "This is called made for each other!"

    The audience immediately started showering the power couple with all praises, happy to see them after such a long time. And why won''t they be, Markus and Kizy looked sopatible together, one being an ice queen wrapped in ck wings while another being the cold male god, making their hearts flutter in all ck.

    "Good afternoon everyone." Markus started speaking directly without any further do, after taking their seats.

    Markus and Kizy were sitting behind a table, while Joel as well as few of Markus''s men along with Jack and Alex were standing near the stage.

    And the crowd instantly went silent, not wanting to miss out on any word or even a sound by Markus and Kizy.

    "Most of you have already seen my proposalst night I guess. My secretary was fussing over this issue in morning." Markus paused andughed a little, making the audienceugh as well, while Joel, who was standing at the corner of the stage, just looked down, not knowing why his boss would expose his fussy side in between.

    "He had identally turned the phone silent, and thus wasn''t able to control the spread of news. And he was way too worried in the morning. I told him that not only did I want you all to know this, but I wanted to surprise you all with another great news." Markus said, taking a deep breath.

    Kizy, who was sitting beside Markus, looked at him expectantly, eager to know what surprise Markus had for her as well as the audience.

    "You all know that I have been with Kizy for a year now. We have been through a literal roller coaster during this whole time.

    She first came into exposure as an employee of ''Stardust''. Then I exined that she was my friend. Soon we were in a rtionship. We even did an undercover mission where she was away from me to catch the culprit which you all know about. In fact people had cursed me for cheating on such a good natured woman." Markus said andughed a little.

    Even Kizyughed at this, remembering how badly people were cursing Markus and consoling her, saying she would definitely find someone better.

    For a moment she was reminded of a face, a face that instantly made her eyes watery, remembering the cruelty that face had to go through.

    But fortunately Markus started speaking again, making here out of her thoughts.

    --------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!! Drink water, stay hydrated.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 234 234. Hidden Something From The Citizens

    "And I have been grateful for the moments that I got to spend along with Kizy, cause she changed me into a different person, without even me knowing about it.

    She taught me that rtionships are not business deals, we need to pour out our emotions for them to work. She taught me that even employees are humans and I should care for them. She taught me that family should always be my first priority. She has taught me a lot of things and the list will continue getting longer after this.

    But the most important thing that she has taught me is Love. It''s because of her that I know what loving a person is like, how it feels to care about someone even in minor issues, or how love has no boundaries." Markus said, while Kizy felt warm inside her heart, a weird sensation coursing through her veins.

    "But.. there is one thing that I have hidden from you all." Markus said and immediately the crowd was confusedly looking at Markus.

    They were all ears to know what had their male god hidden from them. And especially what had that thing got to do with all his talk about Kizy and their love.

    "Kizy, is not only my friend, she is not my fiance as well but my legal-" Markus was still speaking when suddenly Kizy was alerted, putting her hand over his, instantly trying to stop him from speaking any further.

    She now knew what Markus meant by the surprise. He had been intending to disclose their marriage on the asion of their anniversary, but Kizy wasn''t happy about it.

    She knew the kind of risks they would be inviting after this announcement. Neither did she, nor Markus had less enemies. Plus both of them were out here while their enemies were in the dark, paying attention to every single move made by them.

    Hence she didn''t want any more misfortune just to publicise their rtionship. She had noints even if she had to stay as his fiance in public for a few more years.

    Plus the thing she feared the most was professor. She couldn''t even imagine about how carzy the professor could go if they were to reveal their rtionship.

    "Trust me." Markus said in a low voice which was audible to only Kizy.

    p He kept his other hand on Kizy''s hand, as if reassuring her, that he was doing something for them, and he won''t let anything bad happen.</anda>

    And somehow his voice, his soothening touch calmed Kizy down, making her nod her head.

    But by this time, the audience had gone insane about his half iplete statement saying that ''Kizy wasn''t his fiance''.

    "So Kizy ain''t my fiancee. She is my legal Wife." Markus said, without waiting for the crowd to calm down.

    But the moment he finished his sentence, another round of outburst was seen from the audience, not expecting such a twist in the story.

    "What is Markus saying?"

    "Is he calling her wifey in a lovey dovey way?"

    "I guess my ears stopped working!"

    "Wow!! Finally some good news!!"

    "That means my goddess is already married!"

    "I always felt they were more than fiance."

    "Are we shooting some drama?"

    "I can''t believe my eyes!!"<sub> </sub>

    "And I can''t believe my ears!"

    People were already shocked by one direct statement by Markus.

    "Will you all please listen to the entire thing once?" Markus said which was followed by pin drop silence.

    "So we have been married for a year already. Today, on the asion of our first marriage anniversary, we thought that it was better to share our happy moments with you all.

    We initially didn''t want to hide all this from you. But my profession, running such a huge businesses with no less risk. I didn''t want unwanted trouble for Kizy. Thus I kept this news a secret till I became strong enough to protect her whatsoever.

    So here we are, finally revealing our secret marriage!" Markus said.

    Kizy who was sitting on the side nodded at him, before taking the mic.

    "Also, you all are no less than a family to us. So hope you all will have a bigger heart to forgive us. And thank you for joining us on our special day today. We are d to have such a family supporting us all the time." Kizy said, making the crowd feel much closer to the couple and not just some idol power couple.

    The crowd started pping instantly. Markus and Kizy then answered a few questions asked by the reporters, making everyone leave with a lot of thoughts, enough to discuss for the entire week. Especially the reporters who were dying to return back to their offices after making Markus and Kizy pose in their couple outfits to print several columns in their newspapers and websites.

    *UNKNOWN PALACE, IMPERIAL NATION*

    A man was seen running through the red corridors,pletely out of his breath.

    He entered the main hall before instantly kneeling down, careful enough to not make even a slight noise of his rapid breath.

    A man was seen sitting leisurely on a throne present in the centre, admiring a bright red colour in a beautiful crystal ss, swirling it in between while light vapours were seening out of the ss.

    "Speak." He said in a low voice, while paying no attention to the man kneeling in front of him.

    "Professorˇ­ Madam.. Madam Hazel is.." The man said, stuttering while speaking.

    "Just speak whatever it is. You don''t have to be afraid of me." The professor said in a very calm voice, but it only heightened the sense of danger within the man.

    "Madam Hazel isˇ­ marrˇ­ married." The man replied, not daring to even raise his head.

    "Huhhh." The Professor said, finally paying attention to the man while a smile could be seen gradually appearing on his face.

    "Interesting. Hazel is getting braver day by day. But I love her boldness!" The professor said before slowly walking towards the kneeling man, making his heart beat irregrly, cold sweat covering his forehead.

    "Thank you for bringing the great news!" Professor said, making the man look up to him in disbelief, but the next moment a loud shriek was heard.

    -------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstone and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 235 235. Professors Cruelty

    The Professor had poured red poison over his face, making him scream like a pig, before convulsing and ultimately dying a terrible death.

    The poison had damaged his facial bones within seconds, before entering his brain and destroying it entirely.

    His eyes, half dissolved, were still looking terrified at the Professor''s direction even at the moment of death. The poison had corroded his face, making his nose and skull bone visible, while a few rotten pieces of facial muscles were hanging around the face.

    "Unfortunately I didn''t like your news man!! What a waste of my masterpiece though." The professor said while looking towards the dead man, as two guards silently entered and picked up his body.

    ? One of the men was literally shivering, as the man was none other than his best friend. His friend was made in charge of reporting every single detail about Kizy.

    And his friend had simply performed his duty, informing the Professor about the same. But this is how he was met with being responsible.

    The previous man in charge for the same task was killed for not informing about Kizy''s fake rtionship with Aaron. While the one previous to this was killed for informing about Markus and Kizy.

    So no matter whether they tried to keep it a secret or tried to convey the message in polite terms, the only response they were met with was death.

    He was internally crying while moving his dead friend''s body when suddenly the Professor stopped them.

    "Wait. You." Professor said, pointing towards the man who was friends with the dead man.

    "Yes Professor." The man said keeping the body down and instantly kneeling, while the other man followed as well.

    "You will be responsible for updating me about Hazel. Is that clear?" Professor said his tone was nonchnt.

    "Yes professor." Knowing that it was better to survive a few more days than an early death by rejecting the Professor now, the man replied unwillingly, though his tone was only respectful.

    "Good." Professor said, and next moment, the second man was stabbed by a golden dagger, making him breath hissts within minutes.

    "You think you can fool me? If you don''t want to obey my orders, then you are more than wee to die." Professor said while looking towards thest man who was kneeling.

    "So what do you think?" Professor said while looking towards the shivering man.

    "I will update you on the news regarding Madam Hazel." The man said immediately, not wanting to be a corpse like both the men lying in front of him.

    "That''s better." The Professor said before leaving the hall while the man was left trembling between two dead bodies.

    *7 PM, GAZEBO HOTEL, A CITY*

    Markus and Kizy had invited all their friends and family members of the younger generation to celebrate the anniversary in their own way.

    Both Markus and Kizy had changed into morefortable couple outfits by ''Purple''.

    The invited members included Felix, Lisa, Lewis, Catherine, Ruth, Joel, Jack, Alex, Nicole, Nina, Jason, Victor, Rose and Harry.

    In short, all the members who were near and dear to both Kizy and Markus were invited.

    A long table was ced for all the members to sit, two seats at each on extreme sides as Markus didn''t want to y the host alone.

    Hence Both Kizy and Markus were sitting at the host side, while Kizy made sure that none of the members were ufortable with the sitting arrangement.<sub> </sub>

    As usual Felix, Lisa, Lewis and Catherine had taken adjacent seats while Nicole sat next to Catherine. Nina was next to Nicole.

    Ruth and Joel sat opposite to Kizy and Markus, with Ruth adjacent to Nina, both of them having fun conversation especially with Nicole around.

    Jack and Alex took seats next to Joel, followed by Harry, Victor, Jason and Rose.

    This way Markus was next to Felix while Kizy to Rose. Initially Rose had asked Jason to sit next to Kizy, but he refused, not wanting to make it awkward, especially after rtions between him and Markus had improved after the hospital visit.

    All the members were having fun, chatting random topics while enjoying the food in between.

    "Aren''t you being way too stingy today?" Suddenly Felix said, making all the members stop the conversation.

    "Why?" Markus asked, as usual talking as little as he could.

    "Be generous and let us have some drinks man!! We all know you are filthy rich. Spending a few more bucks won''t hurt your wallet." Felix replied, giving Markus a mean look.

    "No alcohol. Have mocktails and juices. Or milkshakes maybe." Markus said while stifling hisughter, knowing his friends were never used to such parties.

    No matter what event it was, none of their parties were celebrated without alcohol. And somehow these two were big fans of expensive alcohol. They were always liberal while spending on drinks and food, though they nevercked money to not do so.

    "Let them have whatever they want." Kizy whispered to Markus, not understanding why he would reject his own friends.

    "If it was only their group, I would have allowed them. Because I know their tolerance. But we have other guests as well. What if they are unable to hold it well? What if they get drunk and act stupidly like some particr person who has very, very, very low, poor, pathetic tolerance." Markus said while looking at Kizy meaningfully.

    "You!" Kizy said with a pout, knowing he was referring to her.

    "Guys, guys we are still here. At least don''t treat us like invisible people and start your own PDA!" Lisa said exaggeratedly.

    "Let them have drinks. If they get drunk, we can just send them back early." Kizy said.

    Markus thought for a moment before speaking.

    "But I have one condition." Markus said.

    "Don''t worry I won''t drink." Kizy said, already knowing what her husband was about to say.

    "Promise?" Markus questioned.

    "Yes Mr. Devil!" Kizy said frustratedly while Markus called the waiter, ordering drinks for the entire table.

    ---------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Thank you for the gift @Angelina_Reyes. Have a nice day!!

    - Kizy.

 Chapter 236 236. Never Have I Ever

    "Can your team tolerate alcohol?" Markus asked as the alcohol was brought in the private room.

    "Definitely better than you!" Rose said in a challenging tone after hearing what Markus had said.

    "Are you challenging me Miss. Rose?" Markus asked in an overly dramatic voice.

    "No fighting kids!!" Kizy said, making the entire tableugh loudly.

    "Guys let''s y a game!!" Suddenly Lewis eximed in between.

    "No. Not again." Markus said, knowing how foolish games his friends yed.

    "This one is simple and cool. Even you know the game - Never have I ever!" Lewis said.

    "What is this game?" Kizy asked curiously.

    "You are drinking alcohol?" Catherine asked.

    "No. Mocktail." Kizy replied.

    "Okay. So what we do is one of us would ask a random question. All of us would have to take a sip of our drink if we have done the thing that was asked in the question. If not, just say pass." Lisa exined enthusiastically.

    "I am in." Rose and Nicole said at the same time beforeughing while looking at each other.

    "We too." Ruth said, while taking Nina''s hand and raising it without her permission.

    "Then what are we waiting for?" Lewis said before pouring drinks for him, Catherine, Felix and Lisa.

    The entire table was consuming alcohol except Kizy, who had promised Markus that she won''t drink it, Nina, who had never touched alcohol in her 24 year old life andstly Ruth, who was 18 right now and not allowed to drink.

    "So who is starting?" Harry asked excitedly, happy that he was 19 years old and allowed to drink after looking at sulking Ruth.

    "Let me start!" Lisa said before thinking for a moment, soon a devilish smile appeared on her face.

    "Wifey, be a little easier in the beginning. Your face is screaming ''Beware''. Remember we have a minor between us." Felix reminded, making the entire tableugh another round.

    "Then you ask. I''ll askter on." Lisa said, pouting.

    "Wait, I''ll start." Suddenly Nicole said, making all of them look towards her.

    "Okay go ahead." Markus said, encouraging his cousin.

    "Never had I ever been punished in my school life." Nicole said, trying to start with some mild questions in the beginning.

    Markus, Felix and Lewis looked at each other beforeughing and taking sips of alcohol. Lisa and Nicole followed behind them, gulping sips while surprisingly Joel, Jason, Victor, Rose and Harry were seen doing the same.

    "You were never punished?" Kizy asked Jack and Alex, as she was only expecting herself, Catherine, Nina and Ruth to be on the list.

    "No. He was good at academics so never had to be punished. As for me, I was good at fighting, so the teacher never dared to punish me." Alex replied a little embarrassingly.

    "Poor teachers!" Victor said whileughing,speaking for the first time in the evening.

    "You are next. Ask a question." Nicole said to Nina.

    "I am not very familiar with the game. Let someone else ask. I will askter on." Nina said, still understanding the game.

    "I''ll ask." Ruth said, getting excited while ying such games for the first time.

    After spending her days with Kizy and Nina, Ruth was getting better at conversations and mixing up with people.<sub> </sub>

    "Okay." Nina said, smiling at Ruth.

    "Never had I ever beaten someone ck and blue." Ruth said excitedly and instantly gulped a huge sip.

    The entire tableughed, before Markus, Kizy, Felix, Lewis, Nicole, Joel, Jack, Alex, and the entire ckmand team took sips.

    "Brother you are next." Ruth said to Joel.

    Joel thought for a moment before saying.

    "Never have I ever had a secret crush on someone." Joel said.

    "Oohhh!! Joel! Since when did you start getting so romantic!" Jack asked teasingly.

    But Joel didn''t reply and simply took a sip. In fact not just Jack, but the entire table was surprised at Joel''s sudden actions.

    But what nobody was expecting was for Nina to pick up her ss and take a sip as well.

    "Nina!!!" This time Kizy eximed, not believing that her bestie had hidden such a huge secret from her.

    Nina just looked at Kizy with a ''spare-me-this-one-time'' look, almost pleading to let it go.

    Kizy just looked at Nina for sometime, simr to how the entire table was watching.

    But Markus still managed to capture Joel''s expression, that went from sudden shock, then a happy realisation, followed by a big wide smile ultimately ending into a shy expression where he lowered his head, happy in his own thoughts.

    Markus just shook his head at his assistant''s foolish actions, forgetting how he was no different when it came to Kizy.

    Lewis, Felix, Lisa took sips, along with Markus. Rose secretly nced at Jason who took a sip, before internally sighing at herself and gulping down a huge sip.

    This way the game went on for a few rounds before Markus felt that it waste enough, and ended the game.

    The group then chatted amongst themselves, catching up ontest updates.

    "So what''s going on?" Kizy whispered to Nina, eager to know her best friend''s secret crush.

    "What?" Nina asked, pretending to not know anything about what Kizy was asking.

    "Just spill the beans. How can you hide something like that from me!" Kizy eximed.

    "Okay okay don''t shout. I will tell you. Keep calm." Nina said, not wanting others to pay attention towards them.

    "That''s better." Kizy said, crossing her hands.

    "It''s a littleplicated. Like I am notpletely sure about my own feelings. But I just wanna give it a try. Like-" Nina was still speaking when Kizy cut her off.

    "Just spit the name." Kizy said, getting all impatient, somethingpletely opposite to her usual calm self.

    Nina looked at Kizy, silent for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and closing her eyes.

    --------------------------

    Releasing <strong>2 CHAPTERS TODAY!!</strong>Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstone and golden tickets. Thank you for the gifts @Emily_Quarrick and @Laquita39... drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 237 237. Can I Have Miss Nina For Sometime?

    "Joel." She almost whispered, but it was enough for Kizy to hear.

    "What the-'''' Kizy was literally eximing when Nina instantly ced her hand on Kizy''s mouth.

    "Don''t shout." Nina said, her face a little flushed.

    Kizy nodded at her, letting Nina remove her hand.

    "When did this happen? And when were you going to tell me! No wait a minute. Like how did it turn out to be Joel? Gosh!! I am about to faint from this news!! Does he like you as well? No wait, he took that sip-" Kizy was all hyped up when Nina once again closed Kizy''s mouth with her hand.

    "Be patient girl! One question at a time. Or maybe how about we meet some other day and talk. There are many people in the room right now." Nina said, hoping Kizy would understand.

    Kizy nodded once again, asking Nina to remove her hand.

    "How can I wait till then!! No no. You are telling me everything right now-" Kizy was still speaking when she was cut off.

    "Young Madam." Suddenly Joel appeared in front of the twodies.

    Kizy just looked at Joel, not knowing what to speak, especially when her friend had confessed a moment ago that her crush was no one else but Joel.

    "Can I have Miss Nina for sometime?" Joel asked in a very polite and respectful manner.

    Kizy looked at Joel for sometime, before turning towards her best friend who was blushing even more.

    "Okay. But on one condition. Dare you hurt her or make her cry even once. It would be me who you''ll be facing for the consequences." Kizy said in a serious tone.

    Although she didn''t doubt Joel, she knew her friend was no less than a novice in this field. She didn''t want Nina to get entangled in something she won''t be able to handle.

    Thus her protective side immediately came up once Joel was there to ask for Nina.

    "Don''t worry Young madam. I''ll be thest person you will ever have to face for hurting Miss Nina." Joel said, trying to bring out his most sincere self, because whatever he spoke was from the bottom of his heart.

    "Hmmm." Kizy said, before gesturing to Nina to follow Joel.

    Nina just nodded shyly at Kizy before standing up and following Joel out of this room.

    The serious expression on Kizy''s face was instantly reced by a huge smile, happy for her best friend getting in a rtionship with one of most honest men in her life.

    "You don''t have to worry. I will be the first to punch my brother if he ever fights with Nina. I so badly want her to be my sister inw now!" Ruth said,ing to sit beside Kizy.

    "You knew about them?" Kizy asked surprisingly.

    "No. But I had my suspicions. He would always prioritise time before everything else. Sometimes he would even go with a half buttoned shirt and dress up properly while driving.

    But for the past few days he would asionally pay more attention to his outfit, even changing his hairstyle and using cologne as well!! I definitely knew that a girl would be involved. But I never expected it to be her. Anyways I am even more happy to find that it''s Nina." Ruth said in one breath.

    "I know right!!" Kizy eximed.

    Soon Nicole joined the girls along with Lisa and Catherine, and in no time the gang was busy chatting about some topic or the other.

    On the other hand, Markus and Jason, who had left the private room, came back. Markus was instantly back to his normal spirits, joining his friends.<sub> </sub>

    But Jason simply went towards his team, his expression darkened.

    "What happened? You don''t look right." Rose asked, instantly knowing that something was wrong with Jason.

    "I have to discuss something important with you. Let''s call it a day and leave for C city." Jason said.

    Rose, Victor and Harry simply looked at each other before nodding, knowing Jason must have something really important to speak.

    "I''ll go and bid goodbye to my second sister." Harry said suddenly and ran away.

    "Me too." Rose said before following behind.

    "Me as well." Victor said and started walking towards Kizy.

    ''I don''t think I should go now. Diamond won''t even need a minute to understand that something is wrong right now. Especially when she knows that me and Markus were there on the terrace for the past half an hour.'' Jason thought and directly left the door, avoiding Kizy.

    "Second sister, we are leaving!" Harry said, instantly hugging Kizy like a ko, getting all sulky.

    "Why so early. Maybe stay for a night or two in A city. I''ll show you around." Kizy said, hoping she could make her team stay for longer and spend more time together.

    "No Diamond. We will have to leave. Wish you both a happy anniversary once again!" Victor said, pulling Harry back and cing a gift in front of Kizy.

    "I told you, no gifts allowed." Kizy said, not taking the box.

    "You will definitely like this one though." Victor said, and turned back, not wanting to be stopped by Kizy once again, especially when a serious discussion awaited them.

    "Bye. Take care and dare you forget to call me frequently!" Rose said before tightly hugging Kizy.

    "Why are you all leaving early? Some urgent mission?" Kizy asked, not feeling this right.

    "No. But we nned to start our next training early. Now that I have met you, I am rechargedpletely. I am sure that I''ll beat First brother this time." Rose said exaggeratedly.

    "Pffttt!" Kizy couldn''t control herughter at Rose''s deration.

    "Don''tugh!!" Rose said, pouting.

    "No no, I am notughing. Anyways, I wish you loads of luck for winning against First brother." Kizy said.

    "Hmpphh! You just see. Time to go now. Bye girl." Rose said before pulling Kizy into another long hug and turning back.

    "Where''s Jason?" Kizy suddenly asked, remembering that Jason didn''te to meet her like other members.

    -------------------------

    Don''t forget toment an vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Also thank you for the gift @Phae_Orendorf. Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 238 238. Markus Told Jason

    "I guess he left already." Rose said in a low voice, knowing this would hurt Kizy.

    "What!! How can he leave without informing?" Kizy asked in a surprised tone.

    Rose was about to reply when Markus came from behind, wrapping his hand around Kizy''s shoulder.

    "Your team members have average tolerance." Markus said in a teasing voice, trying to deviate Kizy''s attention.

    "Let''s sit andpete for drinks once I am back. Dare you try saying the same thing again!!" Rose challenged and left, internally thanking Markus for his timely interference.

    "What are you looking at, wifey?" Markus asked, turning towards Kizy.

    "Jason suddenly left without meeting me. I think they are facing some serious crisis on their side." Kizy mumbled, lost in her own thoughts.

    Of course how could Markus forget that his wife wasn''t some ordinary random woman who would easily get distracted by such childish tricks.

    "Don''t think much about him. We need to send others back and return back home." Markus said, dragging Kizy towards his group.

    Kizy, Lisa, Catherine, Nicole and Ruth talked for some more time, while Markus, Lewis and Felix were seen in the extreme corner of the room, discussing in low voices.

    "So you told Jason everything?" Lewis asked.

    "Yeah." Markus said, his voice a little cold.

    "Is he agreeing to it?" Felix asked.

    "Not at all. He asked me to drop this n. But you know that I can''t stretch this any longer. And without his support, this task would be even harder. s I made him agree to it, though against his will." Markus said, knowing that though Jason had agreed, he wasn''t happy.

    "So you made him ept your n? Is that why he left with the group?" Lewis asked.

    "Yes. He needs to exin all this to his group members as well. I know this is very risky, but I can''t help." Markus said, looking at the city through a ss window, his eyes cold and full of hatred.

    "Nevermind. At least you managed to convince him into agreeing to this. Now, let''s go back, or else our smart sister inw would definitely know that you are hiding something from her." Felix said, and the three men nodded at each other in understanding, before going back towards thedies.

    "You all can go now. It''s already veryte." Markus said while cing his arm on Kizy''s shoulder, receiving ridiculed expressions from his friends.

    "Stop being so petty. We will go only when Kizy tells us to." Lisa said, feeling nothing about Markus shooing them away.

    "Kizy, tell them to go away immediately." Markus said, turning to look towards his wife.

    "Don''t drag me in between." Kizy said,ughing a little.

    "See, she said that all of you should leave." Markus said, turning back towards his friends.

    "Man!! We will go. Just stop being so pathetic." Lewis said, dragging his wife along with him.

    "Wish you both a long life, filled with happiness forever!" Lisa said before leaving.

    All the others greeted Markus and Kizy once again before leaving one by one.<sub> </sub>

    "No need to stay. Go back with them. We''ll go on our own." Markus said to Joel, who was still standing.

    "No boss, let me apany you." Joel said, immediately getting back to his PA mode.

    "Just go back. We don''t need a third wheel in between." Markus said, warning Joel to leave him and Kizy alone.

    "Ok boss. I will go right now. Good night boss, good night Young Madam." Joel said while literally running out of the room, knowing that he had saved himself from a thunderstorm.

    "Let''s go back home, my littlemb." Markus said while looking tenderly at Kizy.

    "There''s one ce we need to go before we go home today." Kizy said, giving him a secretive smile.

    "No no. We are going home, I have nned something important!" Markus said, his voice unable to hide his desperacy.

    "Just one ce, but we need to do some preparations before we go. Please, just this once!!" Kizy said, trying to look as cute as she could.

    Finally, how could Markus resist her charm and cuteness?

    "Ok, but please make it quick." Markus said, giving in to his wife without arguing, something which happened way too rarely.

    "Follow me!" Kizy said and walked ahead, leaving a speechless Markus behind.

    ''How can she change her attitude so quickly after getting what she wants! Shouldn''t she try acting cute and please me more?'' Markus thought dejectedly before following behind his excited wife.

    Both of them soon reached the parking space, only after being greeted by all the staff at Gazebo.

    "I''ll drive." Kizy said, blocking Markus from their car.

    "No, let me drive. Just give me the location or maybe you can tell the directions for your ce." Markus said, his tone firm.

    "Please just do this once! Can''t you grant me one wish on our anniversary? Please please please! Just this one time." Kizy spoke, her voice over dramatic while she gave her best to act cute.

    "Not again." Markus said while looking at her pout.

    "I drive well. Or maybe you can just sit on the front passenger seat and montior my driving. This way if something happened, it would be easier for you to control." Kizy said, trying to make her excuse sound as logical as she could.

    And though Markus could see through her n, he finally gave in.

    ''Anyways I am there by her side. What can happen? Even if she has mediocre skills, I have good reflexes. No need to worry unnecessarily.'' Markus thought to himself and let Kizy enter the driver seat while he sat on the front passenger seat, something which was happening for the first time.

    But soon he was proved wrong, as Kizy not just had mediocre skills but she was way worse than beginners.

    ------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with power stones and golden tickets. Thank you for the gift @Tammy_Thompson_1535. Drink water and stay hydrated. Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 239 239. Changing Room

    Thanks to Markus''s timely intervention, which saved a poor man from being handicapped by hitting their car.

    "I will drive." Markus said in a strict tone, and Kizy had no audacity to reject his decision.

    Thus she quietly handed the keys to Markus while getting downfrom the driver seat.

    "Drive straight." Kizy said monotonously.

    "Yourmand is my order, Mdy." Markus said, making Kizy smile a little.

    This way Kizy ended up guiding Markus for the twenty minute long drive, reaching her desired destination.

    "Our college? This was your destination? No. I guess you have some different venue in your mind which is nearby our college right?" Markus said after looking at their college gate.

    "No, my dear hubby. Our college is my destination. Now quickly go and open the car trunk." Kizy said while smiling cheekily.

    "Another surprise?" Markus asked, a little expectantly.

    "No. Just a part of this surprise." Kizy said, trying to control herughter after watching Markus''s expression.

    Markus simply went to the back of car with a poker face and opened the trunk, only to be shocked yet again by Kizy''s surprise.

    Lying in the trunk were none other than the college uniforms of their college.

    "Don''t tell me you want us to wear these!" This time Markus was truly stupefied.

    "Yes exactly sweetie." Kizy said before grabbing her uniform and running ahead whileughing.

    Herughter somehow made Markus feel happier for no reason and thus forgetting how irritated he was just moments ago, he ran behind Kizy, taking his uniform along with him.

    He effortlessly caught up with her, before pulling her back towards him, making her collide head on with his muscr chest.

    "So wifey, we are going to change into our uniforms. Is that what your n is?" Markus asked, while tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear, this simple gesture making Kizy feel butterflies in her stomach.

    "Yeah." Kizy replied a little shyly.

    "So where do you n to change our clothes?" Markus said and bent forward before whispering.

    "Maybe we should change together. What say?" Markus whispered in a seductive tone, making Kizy go all red.

    "Pervert!!" Kizy said before pushing him away, which was a futile effort.

    "Where are we changing then?" Markus said while controlling hisughter as much as he could.

    "Our college has changing rooms." Kizy paused.

    "Two different changing rooms for males and females." She added.

    "I don''t mind entering the female changing room though." Markus said, once again trying to bend forward.

    "I thought you had a surprise nned as well. If you want that to bete then you can waste time like this." Kizy said, finally making him stop in tracks.

    "Let''s go." Markus said, instantly dragging Kizy towards the changing room.

    "Heyˇ­ take it easyˇ­ i''ll fall downˇ­ hey-" Kizy was stillining and Markus finally stopped, only to push Kizy into the female changing room.

    "You only have three minutes to change!" Markus said before mming the door, his expression grave.

    ''Wth!! What surprise has he nned that made him go this insane?'' Kizy thought, but was interrupted by the knock on the door.

    "You only have two and half minutes remaining." Markus warned.

    "I am noting out!" Kizy shouted from inside, deciding to tease Markus even more.

    "You areing out within two minutes." Markus said in a low voice, something which sent shivers down Kizy''s spine.<sub> </sub>

    "No." Kizy said, still being stubborn.

    "Dumb woman! We are gettingte." Markus said, his impatience visible from his voice.

    This time Kizy simply didn''t reply, deciding to annoy Markus even more.

    But the next moment the door was kicked from outside. Though it didn''t open, Kizy knew that one more kick from Markus was enough to break this door.

    She had only wanted to irritate him, who would have known that the Mafia King would turn violent this easily.

    "I wille out! No need to break the door." Kizy said instantly, not wanting to damage the college property.

    "You sure?" Markus paused, his usual devilish grin pasted on face.

    "Yeah." Kizy replied, thankful that Markus stopped.

    But Markus just wanted to wrap this fast so that they could return home early.

    "One minute twenty seconds remaining." Markus said and went away, as he himself had to change as well.

    ''Devil reincarnation.'' Kizy thought with a pout before quickly changing into the college uniform.

    Coincidentally both of them were done changing at the same time, though they took more than the ''one minute twenty seconds'' that Markus had mentioned.

    As soon as they both came out, both of them were stunned speechless.

    Kizy still looked like that young, smart and cold teenage girl who had been the campus belle, while Markus looked no less than the fresh youngster who had made all the girls go crazy behind him.

    Kizy was still looking shockingly at Markus, while he came out of his dazed state.

    "You look even more ugly now." Markusmented, timely stopping Kizy, who was about to genuinely praise him for his looks.

    "And you look no less handsome than a pig." Kizy replied before walking ahead.

    "Ohh thankˇ­ wait! Did you just call me a pig?" Markus said, catching up with Kizy.

    "No. Not at all." Kizy replied, trying hard to stifle herughter.

    Markus just looked at her, deciding to not talk anymore. He simply followed behind her, curious to see what his littlemb had nned.

    Kizy saw that Markus was quiet and held his hand, guiding him towards the venue.

    "Sports ground?" Markus asked, remembering the path he had walked endless times in his college days.

    "Hmmm." Kizy said, finally reaching the sports ground which was pitch ck.

    "Wait a minute." Kizy said, letting go of Markus''s hand, and walking ahead in the dark.

    "Where are you going? It''s dark-" Markus was still speaking when suddenly bright lights turned on, making him cover his eyes for a moment from the sudden intense brightness.

    After half a minute, he slowly removed his hand, adjusting to the lights. But the next thing he saw literally moved his heart.

    ----------------------

    <strong>IMPORTANT NOTE -</strong>

    Guys I am not feeling well, plus we have a family celebration, so I will be missing for next three days. Hope you will understand. Also I have started my second book - EPILOGUE : Their Eternal Love Story. Please go and give it a read. I honestly need some honest reviews on that book. Plus it has only 6 chapters uploaded, so please read it. Thank you!!

    Hope you all are doing well... have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 240 240. Kizys Proposal

    Kizy, wearing her college uniform, was kneeling on one knee, a ring in her hand, while bright screens and lights became her backlight.

    The screens had pictures and videos from their school as well as college times.

    Though enemies from childhood, Markus and Kizy had spent a huge amount of time together. Hence they had loads of photos and videos clicked together.

    Just that Kizy had to take lots of efforts to collect all these photos and videos which belonged to more than four to five years ago.

    "I know I say all these things very rarely. Plus I also know that I won''t be saying this again. So listen carefully." Kizy said and took a pause.

    "Believe me or not, but the only regret I have remaining in my life is falling for you thiste! How I wish I could turn back time and go back to our younger days, just to quarrel with you a little more, but while secretly crushing on you, or maybe be your girlfriend.

    I know this may sound ridiculous, but I seriously imagine us, doing every stupid thing this world has to offer, Together.

    Whether it is cooking, eating, going to the office, handling business work, fighting against this world or simply breathing, I want you to stay next to me.

    I want to get up and look at your pig face before starting my day, and simrlye back home after being tired to death and sleep whileining about silly things.

    I know that I am cold at times, even harder to interpret, and much more closed off in the usual situations, but I hope you''ll ept me this way and enter my small bubble like world without expecting me to change.

    s, I love you infinity." Kizy said, finally finishing off her long speech, something she rarely did.

    She was looking expectantly at Markus, who was standing frozen in his ce, unable toprehend what had happened before him.

    Something changed in his eyes, creating waves of emotions in his heart, some of them negative, some positive.

    Markus himself didn''t know what he was supposed to say or do. He never expected Kizy, who was always a quiet person to begin with, would have so much to say about him.

    But what he didn''t know right now was his silence was literally killing Kizy, while her heart was about to jump out from her chest.

    Though she hadn''t missed the dark aura that had surrounded Markus for a split second, she thought it was her imagination as there was no need for Markus to be this negative, especially at a moment like this.

    "Would it hurt your mouth to utter some word?" Finally Kizy shouted, unable to remain calm anymore.

    Markus, who was standing motionlessly in his position moved a little, before taking slow steps towards Kizy, ultimately takingrge strides before picking Kizy princess style in one single sweep.

    "I love you." He said before capturing her lips with his.

    Kizy, who was still holding the ring in one hand, was surprised at the sudden attack, unable toprehend how someone who had been standing like a statue for the past five minutes would suddenly kiss her passionately the next minute.

    She held onto the ring box tightly, before encircling her arms around Markus''s neck, returning the kiss with no less passion.

    Kizy waspletely lost in the moment, kissing back Markus, while he sucked her lower lip, making her moan.

    Just when she was adjusting her pace, Markus entered his tongue inside her sweet cavern, while simultaneously squeezing her butt, making her moan louder.<sub> </sub>

    Markus instantly stopped his passionate kiss, before giving her a peck.

    "Let''s go back home now. And most importantly." Markus said and paused, giving Kizy enough time to understand what he was saying.

    "I love you more." Markus said before walking back towards the car while carrying Kizy princess style, both of them looking like a college going couple, crazy in love.

    But what was even more crazier was that instead of letting Kizy sit on the passenger seat, Markus carried her towards the driver seat, entering the driver seat along with Kizy, making her sit on hisp.

    "What are you doing?" Kizy asked, a little stunned from Markus''s action.

    "I haven''t even started doing anything, littlemb." Markus replied with a smirk, starting the engine.

    Kizy stopped talking and moving, not wanting to distract Markus while driving.

    Unfortunately her phone rang, making her look at Markus for permission, who looked focused on driving, a sight making Kizy fall for Markus for the hundredth time.

    "Your phone is ringing." Markus spoke, his voice bringing Kizy out of her thoughts.

    She shifted a little, wanting to take the phone out of her purse. But her movements were making it difficult for a certain someone to concentrate on driving.

    "Don''t move." Markus said, his voice urgent.

    "But my phone is ringing." Kizy said, not understanding the gravity of the situation, while still searching for her phone.

    "Your phone can wait. But I can''t." Markus said, taking a deep breath.

    And finally Kizy felt something growing beneath her. The sudden poking object made her move even more, while Markus groaned.

    He suddenly pressed the brakes, their caring to a screeching halt.

    "Stop moving or else I won''t be able to stop myself frommiting a sin." Markus spoke through gritted teeth, his voice showing how much he was trying to control himself.

    How could Markus resist Kizy in her uniform, looking even more tempting and charming without even trying. But her naive expressions were the ones that were driving him insane and making it even more difficult for him to cage his inner beast.

    Kizy, knowing how dangerous Markus could be, simply nodded her head, without moving even a centimetre.

    "Will you move again?" Markus asked, his tone dominant, as if he would definitely punish Kizy if she was to move even slightly.

    --------------------

    Sorry for thete upload... hope you all are doing well. Have a beautiful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 241 241. "Markusss!" Kizy Moaned

    "No. I won''t move." Kizy said almost immediately, trusting her survival instincts that were ringing rm bells towards the predator aura that Markus was releasing.

    Markus took another deep breath before starting the engine and resumed driving.

    Soon both of them were home, while Markus still carried Kizy princess style.

    "Young Mast-" the butler was about to speak after watching the door open, but the sharp look given by Markus was more than enough to tell him that his young master wanted some privacy.

    Markus signalled the servants to leave while he climbed the stairs towards his room with an unnaturally quiet Kizy in his arms.

    Once he had mmed the door with his kick, he instantly started kissing back Kizy, his wild aura leashed out.

    Kizy took no less efforts to kiss him back with equal passion, while her heart was beating erratically.

    Markus slowly walked towards the bed before gently cing Kizy on it, without breaking the kiss.

    Once Kizy was beneath him, he instantly climbed over her body, his masculine arms caging herpletely, along with the dominating kiss, which were making Kizy feel hot all over.

    Her hands were roaming all around his back, feeling each and every muscle react to her touch, while she could feel herself melting beneath him.

    She was already feeling heaven when Markus pressed one of her mounds, making her moan loudly. As if this was already less tormenting, Markus slid her shirt off her shoulders before biting her sensitive spot on neck.

    "MARKUS!!" Kizy moaned his name, her voice driving him crazy.

    Markus instantly kissed and licked the spot he had bitten before sucking it, making Kizy close her eyes from the pure pleasure.

    He slowly started unzipping her dress while Kizy followed the suit, opening Markus''s shirt button, though she was a lot more clumsier in doing so.

    Markus went back to kissing, while patiently waiting for Kizy to unbutton his shirt, wanting to let her take her time.

    But Kizy, with her dazed mind and clouded vision was making him lose his patience, especially at a time when all he wanted to do was rip their dresses apart and make love to her.

    And finally Markus could no longer take it. He simply tore his shirt apart before throwing it away, while Kizy looked with big surprised eyes at his sudden actions.

    "F@#k!! Don''t look at me like that." Markus said in a sexy voice before hungrily catching her lips.

    Before Kizy could understand, her shirt and skirt were gone, with only her ck bra and ckcy lingerie covering her bare milky white skin.

    "You are perfect!" Markus said, genuinelyplementing Kizy for her body which was no less than a piece of art.

    His hands skillfully unhooked her bra before sliding them down in one single motion, while his tongue did magic to her body.

    He would bite, kiss, lick and suck her neck, nape and corbone, ultimately moving towards her mound, taking one pearl inside his mouth while twisting the second with his other hand.

    "Markussss!!" Kizy moaned, with her back arched and eyes fluttering.

    Markus took his sweet time, giving attention to both her pearls equally before sliding his fingers inside her undies and stopping there.

    Kizy who hadpletely shut her eyes, opened them, unable toprehend why Markus had stopped midway.<sub> </sub>

    "Whatever I am about to do next will hurt. If it is unbearable, just ask me to stop. I will stop then and there. Do you understand?" Markus asked, looking straight into Kizy''s eyes.

    Kizy just nodded her head, not wanting to wait anymore with the sweet torture.

    "Speak littlemb." Markus said, his voice dominant and maic.

    "Yes!" Kizy said before wrapping her arms around Markus''s neck and kissing him with all the heat she had.

    And Markus without waiting anymore simply pulled theces, finally throwing thest shred of cloth covering Kizy.

    His hands started roaming all over her body, worshipping every single curve her body had to offer as his mouth captured hers, while Kizy''s hands were lost in his silky locks, ying with them to her heart''s content.

    He slowly started moving southwards, nting kisses everywhere, sending inexplicable shivers of delight throughout her body.

    Markus started kissing her thighs while his hands brushed past her inner thighs, creating heat waves towards certain parts.

    Kizy was experiencing the heaven she had never experienced before. Markus, the only man whom she had allowed to get this close to, was never this intimate with her.

    She liked it and she knew that her body liked it too. She just didn''t want this sensation to ever end.

    But when she thought that she was already on cloud nine, Markus ced his tongue over her sweet spot, making her inhale sharply.

    Kizy clutched the bed sheets from all the sudden rush of sensations that she was feeling, while her moans filled the entire room which smelled only heat, passion and sex.

    Her moans drove Markus towards the edge as he tortured the little sweet button, nesteled between the velvety lips. It was like fireworks were going off in Kizy''s brain and she felt heaven.

    Markus was sucking and licking her nub until she went into the fog of ecstasy.

    Kizy was already a moaning mess by now, and Markus knew that she was more than ready.

    Without stopping his torture, Markus opened his pant buttons, taking out his manhood which had been standing in full glory since their drive back home.

    Only he himself knew the amount of control he had to not let his inner beast take over. He had wanted to give Kizy a night like never before.

    But he knew that the moment he lost control over his demon would be the moment where Kizy would be experiencing pain instead of pleasure. And that was thest thing he ever wanted to happen with Kizy.

    --------------------------

    I am not that good with intimate scenes so hope you''ll not curse me for this one...

    Also sorry for the dyed chapter but first congratte me forpleting my GRADUATION!! Also I was not feeling well for past few days and was unable to write much.

    Anyways its peak time summer at my ce.. you all don''t forget to drink water and stay hydrated.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 242 242. Found Their Own Rhythm

    He looked at Kizy, who looked like a fallen goddess, unarmed andpletely at his mercy. But even in her vulnerable state, she looked like the most exquisite woman existing on this earth.

    Herlips were red and swollen from his merciless attack while her cheeks were flushing from all the heat he was making her experience.

    Her bare white skin had been marked by him while sweat beads covered her forehead like dew drops on a beautiful flower.

    "Look at me, littlemb." Markus said, his voice maic and dominant.

    Kizy obeyed and slowly opened her eyes, though she could only make out Markus''s countenance from her cloudy vision.

    Markus looked at those shiny eyes that held his entire universe within them, and finally he lost himself in those sparkling eyes.

    "Aahhhh!!" Kizy cried while inhaling sharply while Markus entered and paused halfway, letting Kizy feel and get used to the sensations he initiated in her body.

    "Breath littlemb. Breath. Just breathe and rx." Markus said, and somehow Kizy, even though in so much pain, obliged.

    Markus kissed her forehead and her lips, before starting with his actions. And Kizy, experienced what pure pleasure meant.

    All her pain was gone, reced by a heavenly feeling that she never knew could exist.

    Soon they were both lost, lost in each other, breathing the same breath, bodies intertwined, souls merged while they found their own rhythm.

    *2 HOURS LATER, MARKUS''s BEDROOM*

    Markus ced a sleeping Kizy on the bed after cleaning her up properly. He ced a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    "Happy Marriage Anniversary, my love. I made you tired." Markus said, a hint of guilt visible in his voice, while he covered her entirely, making sure that she wouldn''t catch a cold.

    "Sorry for not fulfilling your promise." Markus continued, his voice dull and gloomy, but cold and helpless at the same time, masking a whirlwind of emotions he had been holding inside for days.

    He caressed her hair, before cing another gentle kiss on her forehead. But instead of sleeping beside her he stood up, turned to see if Kizy waspletely asleep and fully covered.

    He kept looking at the earth shatteringly beautiful face, illuminated by dim light, which was sleeping peacefully while his heart skipped a beat.

    He shook his head before walking towards the balcony.

    He closed the curtains behind him so that the lights outside their gate won''t disturb Kizy in sleep before taking out a cigarette and lighting it up.

    He slowly inhaled the smoke, the nicotine buzz calming him down. A lot of thoughts had been flooding inside his brain. He had never been so anxious in his life before as he was now, especially after thinking about Kizy.

    "I am sorry." He said to nobody in particr while blowing out a perfect smoke cloud.

    *10.30 AM, ONE WEEK LATER, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    "There is something important that I need to discuss with you." Markus said, his voice serious.<sub> </sub>

    For the entire past week, Markus hadn''t left Kizy''s side for even a minute. He made her experience what being in heaven meant.

    Both of them were on a week long holiday, snuggling, cuddling, kissing each other. Markus, in fact, was so much addicted to Kizy that he wouldn''t even let her bathe alone.

    This way the couple ended up making love in each and every corner of the house, their bedroom, kitchen, dining table, balcony, bathroom included.

    Markus just wouldn''t let Kizy wake up without a steamy makeout in the morning, and Kizy would only get out of his arms when her stomach rumbled,ining for food after their exhausting but addicting intimate activities.

    In short both of them were living their lives to fullest, enjoying their honeymoon period, getting intimate whenever they could as there was nobody to watch them.

    All the servants, maids including the butler and old chef were also given a week long holiday.

    "Go ahead." Kizy, who was sitting on Markus''sp, turned to face him, knowing some serious issue was going on.

    It wasn''t that she couldn''t see the sudden aura that Markus would unknowingly release and hide in time. Such minor details could never go unnoticed by her.

    If it was once or twice she might have ignored it, considering that she might have misunderstood. But when the same thing happened for the third and fourth time, she knew her instincts were on point.

    It was just that she was waiting for Markus to speak it out. In fact she had even asked him twice if he was alright, or if he was facing some problem.

    But Markus simply brushed past the topic, diverting her attention. And Kizy, though knowing that Markus did that purposefully, didn''t question him, because she trusted him.

    Hence she was waiting for Markus to open up, to exin whatever was happening and finally Markus was about to do so.

    "Actually one of our foreign branches is facing issues repeatedly. I tried to resolve whatever I could from here, but it seems like someone is deliberately causing trouble for us." Markus said and paused.

    "That''s not the entire story right?" Kizy spoke, knowing there was more to it.

    "Yeah. So I have decided to go there and personally take care of the branch till it is back to normal." Markus said, taking a deep breath, knowing this was sudden.

    "Is it that serious?" Kizy asked, though not wanting to doubt Markus, but she couldn''t feel it right.

    "Yeah. The branch manager supposedly ran away after receiving money from our partner. A report has also been made, questioning the quality of material we use. Simrly another employee is being suspected for a murder case." Markus said and paused.

    "The news has been suppressed by me, so it hasn''t reached our city yet. But if this was to continue, then it would affect the remaining of our branches as well." Markus said, his voice low, but something was changing in his eyes.

    "So what do you n to do?" Kizy asked, her voice a little stiff.

    ------------------------

    Hope you all are doing well... don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden ticket... have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 243 243. I Will Go There For Sometime

    "I will be going there for sometime. But don''t worry much about the situation." Markus said.

    "How long will it take though?" Kizy questioned.

    "I am not sure wifey. But most probably at least a month or two. Because I already asked my team to search for evidence about the murder, but they haven''t found anything yet. That''s why I need to go there personally and see what exactly is going on." Markus exined.

    "I will apany you." Kizy said, stubborn as ever.

    "No." Markus immediately replied, not letting Kizy get her way this time.

    "Why not? As you said, you feel that someone is deliberately creating this situation. It means they want you to visit the branch. Why would you go there alone then? Let me tag along with you." Kizy said, trying to convince Markus.

    "And what if it is simr to the Professor''s n? What if they hurt you again? Kizy, trust me, I have seen you in the worst condition and experienced hell myself while doing that. I don''t want to go through that torture again. So please don''t make it hard for me. Just stay healthy here till I return." Markus said, trying to reassure Kizy.

    "So do you want me to experience that? Markus, if something happens to you, I''ll be ming myself for the entire life!! Why not just go together and face whatever it is side by side. Won''t I feel more secure while having you by my side, instead of staying here, with a sense of insecurity?" Kizy asked, her pitch raising.

    "Love, please understand. This was the best solution I could think of. And I will make sure that you never feel insecure here. I have already tightened the security at our ces, in fact not just ces but entire A city. If anyone was to enter A city, I would be the first one to be notified about it.

    So rest assured, till the time you are there in A city, nobody will be able to touch you without my permission.

    But it is different in case of other ces. This branch is situated in Country F. It is faraway from our ce and I cannot take my entire team there along with us. So the best option is for me to go and handle the situation there while you will be watching over our business at the main branch." Markus tried to convince Kizy politely, hoping she would give up.

    "Markus I aming along with you. And that''s final. You can''t convince me with all this!!" Kizy said, tears brimming her eyes while she stood up and ran out of the house.

    "Kizy!! Kizy, where are you going? Stop right there." Markus said while chasing behind her.

    "Don''t follow me! How can you think so selfishly Markus? Stay away from me!" Kizy said, entering one the cars that was parked in front of the house, before speeding away.

    Markus who was confused by her sudden outburst still decided to follow Kizy, knowing her horrible driving, that too when she was not in her right state.

    But what he couldn''t understand was that Kizy was a woman with a high IQ and urate instincts.

    Though he had hidden a lot of information from her, it wasn''t hard for Kizy to deduce the severity of the situation.

    Thus she had started crying, cause first of all, Markus was hiding something from her.

    Secondly, this was the first time when Markus had stopped Kizy from apanying him. No matter how much Markus rejected, at the end Kizy always had apanied Markus, but this time he wasn''t listening at any cost.<sub> </sub>

    Thirdly, she had a bad feeling about this entire situation. Thus she wanted to stand along with Markus, while he would solve the issue. She hadn''t felt so negative since theirst encounter with the professor.

    Hence all these things were making her lose control over her emotions, and finally she cried.

    She just drove wherever she found the path, wiping her tears away, while barely managing to not crash into other vehicles.

    Even she herself knew that she shouldn''t be behaving so unreasonably. In fact it would have been better to talk calmly over this topic, just what Markus was doing.

    But the past few days with Markus, staying by his side 24/7 had made Kizy believe in her wish - to stay by Markus''s side forever.

    Yet this sudden situation had been a total shock, cause she knew, in their field, one never knew if you areughing your heart out at one moment and another you are lying on a hospital bed, not knowing if you would be able to get up tomorrow.

    Plus the professor had been too quiet for the past few days. And she knew that this was silence before the storm.

    Thus she wanted no risk at present. She could understand Markus''s concern, but she didn''t want to follow hismand.

    ''How can he be so selfish? Thinking that making me stay here, safe and sound while he would always be surrounded by dangers will be a better option. But what about me? Can''t he put himself in my shoes and give this a thought? I don''t know anything. I am following him, whether he wants it or not!" Kizy thought while increasing her speed.

    Suddenly a ck car overtook her and stopped right in front of her, making Kizy crash right into the car.

    "MARKUS!!" Kizy shouted before immediately removing her seatbelt and running towards the ck car.

    She opened the door, only to see Markus with his head resting on the steering.

    "Are you hurt??" Kizy asked in a panicked voice, tears flowing down her face.

    "Naahh! Stop crying littlemb. I am alright." Markus said, ignoring his pounding headache while hugging Kizy.

    "How can you be so crazy? Why did you stop here when you could see that I had increased my speed. Why are you always putting your life on risk for me!!" Kizy said, finally losing it and crying loudly.

    --------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstone and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 244 244. Employees Blessing Their Boss And Ladyboss

    Markus pulled Kizy inside the car, making her straddle him while she hugged him like a ko, crying hysterically.

    Markus hugged her tightly, one hand caressing her head while the other her back, trying to console her.

    "Why.. Why are you crying? I am not hurt. Look at me, I am alright. You know my car is damage proof. Stop crying my littlemb." Markus started speaking, not knowing how to stop Kizy from crying.

    "Don''tˇ­ don''t do it again. Don''t put your.. yourself at risk for me. Don''t go.. alone." Kizy said in between her cries.

    "Please don''t leave me behind like now. You can scold me, get angry at me or even hit me if you want. Just don''t stop talking to me or leave me behind. You leaving me alone hurts me more than all the wounds this body has ever experienced." Markus said, his voice pleading, which made Kizy cry even more.

    "I amˇ­ sorry. I.. I didn''t mean to hurt you. It''s just that I don''t wantˇ­ want you to go alone. Just now you said that you don''t want me... to leave you, but is it okay if you leave me behindˇ­ alone?" Kizy said through her tears.

    "Trust me this once. I am doing this for our good. Please don''t make it difficult for me Kizy." Markus said, still rubbing her head which had somehow made Kizy''s crying slow down.

    Kizy kept quiet, wiping her tears away, and taking a deep breath, while Markus sat there silently, caressing her back, letting her take her own time.

    Finally Kizy stopped crying before turning her head upwards and looking at Markus.

    "Only on one condition." Kizy said.

    "Go ahead." Markus said, knowing Kizy won''t ask for something simple.

    "Promise me you''ll return back healthily within three months. You said you''ll need a month or two. After that you can at least visit me once since you don''t want me toe with you or leave city A. Is that okay?" Kizy asked.

    And Markus knew he had no way out. Thus he closed his eyes, making calctions within his brain before opening them, a process which took less than fifteen seconds.

    "Okay. I promise." Markus said, his tone reassuring.

    Kizy didn''t say anything and hugged Markus once again, only to lift her head within two seconds.

    "I ruined your shirt." Kizy said, looking at the tear stained white shirt that Markus had worn to visit thepany today.

    "Hmmmm. Now what should I do? I had specifically asked the butler to keep this shirt ready as I was going back to work after a week. Poor butler had just returned home early in the morning, but he instantly prepared this for me." Markus said, pretending to think something.

    "You can just change it to some other shirt. Is there a need to make a fuss out of this? Anyways nobody is interested in watching you after knowing that you are married." Kizy said, stifling herughter.

    "First of all you made mete, now you ruined my shirt, and you are still looking down on me? I definitely need to punish you for this." Markus said, his hand slipping inside Kizy''s blouse, letting her experience goosebumps all over her body.

    "Not here!! We are still there on the road!!" Kizy said, instantly trying to push Markus away, which was useless as ever.<sub> </sub>

    "But I don''t mind doing it here. You seeˇ­ we have tried other ces, but the car still remains-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy instantly pped his chest.

    "Pervert!! Let''s go back home. I will prepare another dress for you. Anyways, I have been waiting to resume my job. We both can go together." Kizy said, trying to divert the topic while a deep blush appeared on her face.

    "Yeah yeah. But I am not leaving you before I am done with you. You just make me want for more and more. How am I ever going to leave you like this!" Markus said before tilting Kizy''s head and going in for a steamy kiss.

    The couple kissed for a few more moments before hearing a honk from behind, when Kizy somehow managed to push Markus away and sat on the front passenger seat.

    "Let''s go back home." Markus said in a husky voice while Kizy just scratched her head, still feeling shy even after spending the entire week with Markus.

    Markus just giggled and shook his head at Kizy''s reaction before starting the engine.

    "That car!" Kizy suddenly shouted, watching the car she had driven, standing in the middle of the road.

    "I will ask Joel to pick that up." Markus said.

    Kizy nodded, not saying anything more. The couple had their quality time at home, and only left for office after lunch, that too after endless scolding from Kizy who was way too tired after their exhausting activity.

    She was truly shocked at Markus''s energy, who was never tired after several rounds, but would instead ask for more.

    It was always her, who would either ask him to stop or would be dead tired and drift to dreand, making Markus clean her most of the time before he would sleep.

    Once Markus and Kizy entered the building, Markus asked Joel to organise apany meeting.

    After half an hour, all the senior ranking employees were assembled in the meeting room. As soon as Kizy and Markus entered the meeting hall, the employees greeted them, some wishing them a happy married life, some wishing good luck, while some elders gave blessings for kids.

    Kizy barely managed to hide her blush, and Markus just controlled hisughter, thinking how can someone who looked all cold and proud like Kizy be this shy.

    He just nodded at the employees while Kizy sincerely thanked them, before the meeting officially began.

    "Good afternoon everyone. I would directly go to the main points for our meeting today." Markus said and paused while Kizy sat beside him, typing notes on theptop.

    ------------------------

    Have a wonderful day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 245 245. Markus Leaving Company To Kizy

    "First of all, our branch in country F is facing some issues and I need to visit that branch for the same.

    I will be leaving thispany on your shoulders till then. Kizy will stay here for the time being and you all can always contact her directly for anypany rted matter.

    Secondly, news about my absence for this period is to be kept a secret and hence only you people have been invited to the meeting instead of the rest of all.

    Simrly you all know the consequences of breaking anypany news or information to the outsiders, so i need not to repeat that.

    Andstly, Kizy''s decision would be the final call and I hope all of you will respect and ept her decisions as dly as you do for me.

    You all have been one of the earliest and most trusted members of thispany, so many of you might doubt her capabilities, but trust me she is more than that.

    s, I just want all of you to cooperate with each other and help thepany progress in my absence." Markus said and ended his speech.

    "Any doubts?" Markus asked, giving the members enough time to understand all the points Markus said.

    Finally one old man raised his hand, to which Markus gave a nod, signalling he was permitted to speak.

    "Though Miss Kizy is capable enough and I admire her for that, she is still a little inexperienced. Many of the matters don''t just require a brain but some unique solutions thate with years of experience. What will we do in such times?" The man said, remaining polite throughout his talk.

    Markus just turned to Kizy, waiting for her to answer the question.

    "That is why we all are working together. Though I am inexperienced, you all have been with thepany through thick and thin. We will face and solve the problems together. Simrly if we are still stuck, we can always trouble grandpa a little." Kizy said, smiling at the end, making all the members smile and nod at her answer.

    "Any other doubt?" Markus asked, satisfied with his wife''s answer.

    A middle ageddy with sharp looks raised her hand, wanting to ask another question.

    "Yes." Markus said, asking for thedy to proceed.

    "Boss, from what you said, I assume that you''ll be absent for quite some time. But we always have some or other public asions where you are supposed to show up. Once or twice is okay, but how will we exin your absence every time? Plus you want this matter to remain a secret." Thedy said, bringing attention to another major issue.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Kizy will soon be announcing some major news. After that, none of us are required to have any public appearance. All of you only have to work harder to strive for more sess in ourpany. Rest assured, all other issues will be handled by Kizy effectively." Markus answered, showing time and time again that he had blind trust in Kizy.

    Thankfully ''Stardust'' was not some regrpany. The employees knew their boundaries and were professional enough to not invade others'' privacy.

    Even if their boss would have asked them to run thepany without any leader, they would have done it without any questions.

    The only basic rule in ''Stardust'' was to not stick your nose in others'' business and not to leak anypany rted information to the outsiders.

    "Anything else?" Markus asked again in a patient and authoritative tone.

    But this time nobody raised their hand and hence the meeting came to an end.

    "Grandpa asked us to drop by the house for dinner." Markus said to Kizy while entering his office.<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s do that." Kizy nodded.

    The couple spent their entire day working hard, where Markus would exin some files or projects in between which would be beneficial for Kizy while handling thepany in theing future.

    Ultimately the sky turned dark and both Kizy and Markus left the building.

    Within half an hour they were already standing at the gates of Evans mansion, Kizy holding Markus''s arm while entering.

    "Finally you remember you have a mother and grandparents!!" Grandpa instantly started the moment he saw Markus entering.

    But the next second, his demeanour changed, especially after watching Kizy by his grandson''s side.

    "Child you look so thin!! Come, have a seat here. I will immediately ask the chef to prepare some healthy snacks for you." Grandpa said while patting the seat next to him.

    Kizy giggled after watching the difference in treatment towards her and Markus. To tease Markus further, she instantly left him and went to grandpa''s side, making Markus sulk behind her.

    "No need to ask the chef. I have already prepared a lot of snacks for her." Grandma said while entering the hall before looking at Kizy.

    "Don''t forget to take them back with you. They can be stored and eaten anytime for almost a month. I have also prepared soup for you. Let''s finish that before it gets cold." Grandma said, ignoring Markuspletely, who was left standing at the door.

    "You both do remember that you do have a grandson right?" Finally Marlus asked in a sulking tone.

    "No." Grandpa said.

    "Definitely not. Especially not the one who chases his family away who is there to meet their granddaughter inw and then disappears with her for an entire week." Grandma chirped in.

    "Grandma it''s not like that-" Kizy tried to speak, but grandpa interrupted her.

    "You don''t have to worry Kizy. We will never me you. But this brat needs to learn all this. I will have to discipline him." Grandpa said.

    "Grandpa? Like seriously? Wasn''t she there with me? Then howe I am the only one who is getting all the scolds?" Markus asked, now annoyed.

    "Say another word and I''ll make sure you remain hungry till tomorrow morning." Grandma threatened, making Markus instantly shut his mouth.

    ''I was definitely adopted.'' Markus thought to himself while crying internally, watching grandpa, grandma and Kizy walk towards the dining room.

    ------------------------

    Sorry for thete chapter.. hope you all are doing well... anyways I am thinking about mass releasing chapters soon... let me know what you feel about it. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 246 246. Markus Leaving Tomorrow

    "Do you n to keep standing there or join us for dinner?" Grandpa said, though his tone was reprimanding, anyone could tell how much he doted on Markus.

    Markus instantly cheered up, even though he tried to show a poker face as if he couldn''t care less whether his grandparents asked for him or not.

    He walked in slow steps towards grandpa, before instantly hooking his arm with grandpa''s like a small kid.

    "Look at you. Being so pathetically clingy! Go away." Grandpa said, trying to free himself from Markus''s grip and shoo him away, but ultimately stopped, liking it a little.

    The dinner went on with usual rambling, the Evans mansion being so lively after many days.

    "Where is mother?" Kizy asked, remembering that Mary should be off work by now.

    "She is working overtime for their recent project. She won''t be joining us today." Grandma replied.

    "Mother is truly dedicated to her work. I admire her a lot!" Kizy said in a sincere tone.

    p "That''s called ''not paying attention to your own health'' and not some DEDICATION!" Markus said, taunting from the side, feeling a little bad for his always busy mom.</anda>

    "Look who''s saying. If not for my call, didn''t you n to work some more and go back homete?" Grandma asked.

    "Anyways, when are you leaving for country F?" Grandpa asked, getting serious all of a sudden.

    "I had nned to leave this weekend but matters on the other side are escting a lot. Hence I am nning to leave tomorrow evening itself." Markus said while throwing a nce at Kizy, who as expected choked on her food.

    "Here." Grandma instantly passed Kizy a ss of water.

    Kizy apologetically looked at grandma before gulping the entire ss down.

    In reality, Kizy hadn''t choked on her food, but she felt something heavy hitting her chest when she heard Markus was leaving tomorrow.

    She was still hesitating to let Markus go all by himself. After all, they had been through a life and death battle once, so it wasn''t wrong of her to worry about Markus.

    Rest of the dinner went on casually, with grandpa asking a few more questions to Markus and him answering them all.

    s, the couple was allowed to leave the mansion only when it waste at night.

    "You seem quite zoned out today." Markusmented while driving his ck maybach, without turning to look towards Kizy.

    "Hmmm?" Kizy asked, not understanding what Markus said.

    "Is something bothering you?" Markus asked, not diverting his attention from the road ahead.

    "You." Kizy said after a moment.

    "Don''t tell me that my charm has made you go crazy." Markus said, trying to uplift her mood.

    "You and charm? Are these two words even rted?" Kizy asked,ing out of her thoughts, knowing that this was exactly what Markus wanted.

    "I can smell jealousy." Markus said, lifting one brow yfully.

    "And I can see ugliness." Kizy refuted, finally making Markus look at her.

    "You-" Markus was speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "Look ahead Mr. Devil reincarnation or else you would get both of us killed." Kizy said while giggling, looking at Markus''s stoic face.

    But the next moment Markus was all serious.

    "Not letting you die until I am alive." Markus said, turning his face to look towards the road.

    And Kizy''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that this was not just a random statement but something that Markus meant from the bottom of his heart.<sub> </sub>

    She kept looking at him, not knowing how she ended up getting all thedy luck on her side by having Markus for a lifetime.

    "Stop drooling, littlemb." Markus said, trying to lighten the heavy atmosphere.

    Kizy kept quiet for a moment before bending ahead.

    "What are you-" Markus was speaking when he received a lightning speed peck on his cheek and before he could react, Kizy was back on her spot.

    He instantly mmed the breaks, making Kizy stunned at his actions.

    "This is cheating." Markus said, loosening his tie.

    "What do you mean?" Kizy asked, not quite understanding what Markus was talking about.

    "Do you take me as some random four year old kindergarten kid?" Markus asked, his voice unusual.

    "Huhh? No. I mean-" Kizy was still speaking when Markus removed his tie, before interrupting her.

    "Do it again." Markus said.

    "Do what?" Kizy asked foolishly.

    "Kiss!! How can you kiss me when I am not paying any attention. I want that kiss back." Markusined.

    "You must be kidding right?" Kizy said, halfughing and half ''not believing you'' expression.

    "No." Markus said, his tone dead serious.

    Kizy waited for another minute, but looking that Marlus wasn''t showing any signs of starting the car, she finally said -

    "Ok. But only one." Kizy said and bent forward, about to kiss Markus''s cheek.

    But Markus slyly turned his face at thest moment, capturing Kizy''s lips before she could back up.

    He instantly held Kizy''s face with one hand, the other hand ced behind her nape as he deepened the kiss, his lips sucking hers, while Kizy closed her eyes, giving in without any resistance.

    Her lips were the intoxicating drink, her body a drug and Markus could no more restrain himself from being an addict.

    He bit her lower lip and sucked it harder, making her part her lips, giving him the ess he wanted.

    Every cell within him wanted to wrap himself around her, wanting to merge her into him, feel every single part on her body, not leaving any part unexplored while he marked her body with his kisses.

    And Kizy knew that his touch was bing her habit, his kisses her craving and his body her safe ce.

    She never wanted to leave his arms and get up, never wanted this moment to end, and never for a tomorrow to arise where he would leave her all by herself.

    She knew Markus was feeling nothing less than what she felt for him, and this feeling made it even harder for her to let him go.

    In no time, her hands were in his hair, her tongue in his mouth, exploring him the way he always did, tasting him, memorising him.

    Markus let her take her time before finally breaking the kiss, looking straight into her eyes.

    --------------------------

    So i had been on a sudden unnned trip but I am back now. I am nning to MASS RELEASEthe chapters. Let me know your views. Till then, read this ''little longer than usual chapter'' today. Enjoy!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 247 247. I Love This Boldness

    "I''ll miss you." Markus said, his tone containing a hint of sadness, even when he tried to mask it with his love.

    "Me too." Kizy said before hugging him tight, not wanting to let him go.

    The couple stayed like that for some more time, silently enjoying each other''spany without ruining the serene moment with their words, cause both of them knew that their feelings were way more than what some mere words could express.

    Finally Kizy let Markus go, shifting back to her position before looking at him.

    "Let''s go home quickly! I don''t wanna waste tonight while simply sitting here like this." Kizy said, her cheeks flushing red from what she was hinting at.

    "Wifey!! You are improving. And" Markus paused before bending ahead.

    "I love this boldness." Markus whispered in her ear, his voice maic, creating ripples of weird sensation in her heart.

    "Drive!!" Kizy said, pushing him back, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Markus chuckled, and had a heartyugh after teasing his littlemb before resuming their drive back home.

    As soon as they closed the bedroom door, Kizy was already into Markus''s arm, mming her lips onto his, as her hands found themselves lost in his hairs.

    His hair was her favourite ce, his silky locks between her fingers, as she would be lost in him.

    Markus ced his hand behind her back, pulling her closer, pressing her into his chest, as her tongue fought with his, ying a fierce battle, where both of them were bound to lose.

    Finally Markus let her take the lead, knowing this was thest night they were spending together before he went away, and he wanted to make Kizy happy.

    And Kizy didn''t waste this opportunity, exploring his hot cavity, her tongue doing magic to his body.

    But finally Markus lost it, his patience running out as he tore her dress away, before carrying her to the bed, putting her down in one swift motion before climbing on top of her.

    The couple kissed once again, their bodies on fire as their bodies merged into one, setting their own pace.

    *TWO HOURS LATER*

    Knowing that Kizy was fast asleep, Markus freed himself from her hug, recing a pillow for his arm and covering her properly before moving towards the balcony.

    He called a number he hadn''t dialled for the past few months and surprisingly, the person picked up the call on the very second ring.

    "You''re still awake!" Markus said, his tone low but a little surprised.

    "Yeah. Do you have some problem with that?" The man on the other side said, his voice calm.

    "Nahh. How is she doing?" Markus asked, his tone unable to hide his worry.

    "Better. She tires me all day. I am literally running everywhere behind her, yet sheins." The man said, affection visible in his voice.

    "That''s great." Markus said, imagining the scene while chuckling a little.

    "But I am d that I have her. She never leaves me alone, in fact I can say that she is truly fond of me and likes me." The man said, his voice contented.

    "Good. Anyways, I called to inform you about something." Markus said, his tone serious now.

    "About leaving tomorrow." The man answered, as if already knowing what Markus had in his mind.

    "You are one good opponent." Markus praised sincerely, something that he rarely did.

    "I would take that as apliment." The man said, chuckling.

    "So, yes I am leaving tomorrow. I know I shouldn''t be telling this to you, but take care. I won''t be here and I don''t know when and how I''ll return back." Markus said, sighing.<sub> </sub>

    "You shouldn''t be doing that to her." The man on the other side said.

    "I have no option." Markus said helplessly.

    "Take care." The man said with all sincerity.

    "You too." Markus said and ended the call, feeling heavier with the thought of leaving Kizy all by herself.

    *NEXT DAY, EVENING, AIRPORT*

    Markus and Kizy tried to wrap up as many tasks as possible before having a quick lunch and leaving for their private airport.

    Markus didn''t want to let Kizy tag along, but this time Kizy didn''t listen to him, and thus both of them ended up sitting in the waiting area, enjoying their moment before Markus would go away for an unknown amount of time.

    Markus thought that it had been enough time, thus he called for his private ne before leaving for the flight, hand in hand with Kizy.

    "Time to go. Don''t miss me too much." Markus said, wanting to lighten up Kizy''s mood before leaving.

    "As if I would miss you." Kizy said, ying along with Markus.

    "Then how will you pass your time?" Markus asked.

    "Find myself some men, throw parties, have fun and drinks. That''s it." Kizy said nonchntly.

    "That''s it?" Markus said, raising his eyebrow.

    "No, maybe I''ll bring some of them back home." Kizy said, controlling herughter.

    "Maybe I should not leave you behind Mrs Evans.'' Markus said, pretending to think.

    "Then take me along." Kizy said, instantly dropping her act and pleading hopefully.

    "Be good littlemb." Markus said, caressing her head.

    "Promise that you''ll be back soon. Healthy and kicking." Kizy said.

    "Hmmmm." Markus nodded while wrapping Kizy in a tight hug.

    "Take care. I''ll miss you." Kizy said after watching that the ne was waiting for Markus.

    "I love you." Markus said before giving a quick peck and leaving Kizy, walking ahead.

    As soon as Markus''s flight took off, Kizy opened her phone before dialling a number.

    "ck diamond?" Victor asked, knowing Kizy would never carelessly call him.

    "First brother I need your help." Kizy said, her tone pleading.

    "What is it?" Victor asked, his tone changing to that of gentleness for his sweet little second sister.

    "Markus has gone to Country F alone. He didn''t even take Joel with him. I know he is hiding something from me. But I don''t care about the truth anyways. I just want him to remain safe. And I need you for that." Kizy said, the coldness that had been fading away from her lifeing back again.

    --------------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 248 248. Grandpa Knows Where Markus Went

    "What do you want me to do?" Kizy asked, the shiny and cold Kizying back again.

    "Could you just follow him and protect him in secret? I know I am asking for a lot cause even I don''t know how long Markus would be staying there. But will you please just stay by his side? He is powerful, but I don''t want him to be in danger, especially when he is all alone." Kizy asked, only wishing for Markus''s safety.

    "The thing is, I have been allocated by both Markus and Jason to protect you. In fact not just me, but First sister, Harry and Jason himself have epted this as a mission from Markus." Victor said in a calm tone.

    "What!! What do you mean by that? When did Markus ask you for this mission? And why will he do this??" Kizy asked all the questions in one go, not being able to remain calm anymore.

    "Calm down, second sister. I will tell you the details tomorrow. We all will be arriving in A city tomorrow morning." Victor answered.

    Kizy paused for a moment, her mind in utter chaos from all the thoughts and possibilities she could think of.

    "Okay." Was the only thing Kizy said before hanging up and rushing back to the Evans mansion, as she knew she wouldn''t be able to contact Markus because of his flight.

    "Grandpa!" Kizy called out even before she could enter the hall.

    Grandpa, who was busy inside his study, immediately came out, recognizing it was Kizy''s voice.

    "Are you alright, child?" Grandpa asked before stopping right in front of Kizy, checking up on her.

    "Yes." Kizy answered, trying to calm herself down before she could speak anything rashly.

    "That''s a relief. Why were you calling my name so urgently?" Grandpa asked, going towards the sofa and sitting down.

    "Do you know where Markus has gone? What all might happen there?" Kizy asked, still panicked even after trying hard to calm herself.

    Grandpa didn''t say anything in return, further confirming her suspicion.

    "You know something, right?" Kizy asked, her voice dropping.

    "Hmmm." Grandpa said, nodding his head, knowing he couldn''t hide everything from Kizy.

    "Where?" Kizy asked, having a bad feeling about this.

    "I promised Markus that I won''t tell anyone about his solo trip. In fact even his grandma and mother are unaware about this. They only know what he has told the rest of you, about the branch in country F." Grandpa said, sighing at the end.

    "But what if he is in danger? He didn''t even take Joel along with him!" Kizy said.

    "I had already warned him about the same. But you know how he is. Even after my efforts, he wasn''t convinced, so I had no option but to let him do whatever he wanted." Grandpa said, guilt ridden.

    "Is it Imperial Nation?" Kizy asked, trying to be brave but her trembling voice selling her out.

    "I can''t tell anything. That''s the only thing my grandson asked me to do. And I would abide." Grandpa said, knowing he was being unjust with Kizy.<sub> </sub>

    Kizy just stood there, her head aching from all the sudden news that Markus had left behind.

    Finally she sat on the sofa, unable to withstand her own body weight.

    "Child, just handle thepany matters. Markus is not the one to take useless risks. If he has gone somewhere on his own, it means he has the confidence to do whatever he had nned." Grandpa said, a sense of pride visible in his voice.

    "But how could you let him go alone?" Kizy argued, her heart beating abnormally.

    "Didn''t we do the same with you when you were sent to Aaron? If I have the nerve to send my newly wed Granddaughter inw to a different city for a mission, why will I stop my grandson from doing so?" Grandpa said.

    "I am leaving city A tomorrow." Kizy dered while getting up, angry at grandpa for the first time.

    "Have a look at this before you leave." Grandpa said, taking out a piece of paper from his pocket before handing it to Kizy.

    Kizy looked confusedly at grandpa, but still opened the paper, and in no time she recognised who the writer was.

    "To my feisty littlemb,

    I guess it hasn''t been even an hour after my flight when you are reading this, as expected from my smart wife. I know I have been a terrible person since the beginning and even more of a devil husband who hasn''t done anything for his lovely wife.

    But this time I am doing something, and I want you to support me for that. Please don''t do something rash, especially when you are not in your right state of mind.

    I know you must be hating me to the core right now for lying about everything, but please understand. I never wanted to betray you, but I don''t want to see you struggling or getting scared of someone or maybe fearing that something might happen to us.

    I have thought it over and over again and this was the best n I could set up. I only plead with you to stay in city A, in fact if possible, just visit the office and our mansion. Don''t go anywhere alone.

    Your team of four along with Nicole, Joel, Jack and Alex will be there to take care of all your needs. Do listen to them cause I have instructed them to do so.

    Also, I have a small wish. I want to see my wife conquering the business in our city before I return. And I know that if you truly want to, you will be able to do that easily.

    Do not overwork and exhaust yourself. Simrly don''t skip your meals. Take care of yourself cause I want to see a healthy Kizy once I am back.

    I miss you already. Anyways I''ll be back soon so please don''t remain angry or upset anymore. Cheer up my littlemb!! And I LOVE YOU.

    Mr. Devil."

    -------------------------

    Guys our Mass release is today. Hope you are liking the current plot. Do let me know your views. Also don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and goldwn tickets.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 249 249. I Never Have Dinner Without Ruth

    Kizy sighed before folding the paper and keeping it in her pocket while sitting back, tears threatening to fall from her eyes while digesting all the things that Markus had mentioned.

    She looked down, eyes closed, taking deep breaths to calm herself down, thinking all the things through, even though they didn''t make any sense.

    "Sorry for shouting at you earlier, grandpa. I was being way too rude with you." Kizy said, her voice full of guilt and self remorse, knowing that she had done something like this for the first time, because Markus''s thought had made it unable for her to think rationally.

    "You don''t have to feel guilty, child. Just know that we are there to support you. Thus I hope you''ll simrly support Markus and think while keeping yourself in his shoes. If the situation that you have was faced by Markus, would you even think twice before going all out?" Grandpa asked, his tone calm but firm.

    "No." Kizy said, still lowering her head as she was feeling ashamed for arguing with an elderly person, that too with grandpa who always had his nest of thoughts for her.

    "That''s exactly what he is doing. So you stay here and support his business in your way.

    And my grandson isn''t weak to be in danger by such tasks. He is Markus Evans, Satan for the whole underworld in country B.

    And if someone dared to harm him in any way, these old bones wouldn''t mind ughtering everyone onest time." Grandpa said, rubbing Kizy''s head while chuckling at hisst statements.

    "Hmmm." Kizy said, finally lifting her head while nodding.

    "Good. Now that you are already here, why not stay for dinner? I will ask the chef to make something of your liking." Grandpa suggested, his voice like that of a grandfather who simply wanted to spoil his grandkids.

    "No grandpa. Maybe some other day. Anyways, now that I am alone, I will be disturbing you on a regr basis." Kizy said jokingly.

    "You are always wee." Grandpa said and had a heartyugh.

    "Also, Nicole will be shifting to your ce and apanying you along with your team from tomorrow. Maybe she will arrive at your ce tonight or early morning tomorrow." Grandpa informed Kizy.

    "Okay, I will ask the butler to make proper arrangements." Kizy said.

    "No need, that brat had already made all the arrangements." Grandpa said, feeling proud of his grandson who infinitely loved and doted on his wife.

    Hearing grandpa, Kizy teared up once again, her throat choking from all the emotions.

    She took another deep breath and gulped hard, before talking.

    "What about grandma? Where is she?" Kizy asked, trying to divert the topic from Markus as she knew that she might end up crying if they were to keep talking about him.

    "She has gone to attend a function." Grandpa answered.

    "Alone?" Kizy asked.

    "No, she and Mary have gone together. They will return after having dinner there." Grandpa exined.

    "Ok. What about you? Do you want me to cook something for you?" Kizy asked.

    "No child, no need to worry. The chef has already prepared everything. He will serve whenever I ask him to." Grandpa said.

    "Then grandpa I will take my leave now." Kizy said, standing up and ready to leave.

    "Take care of yourself. I don''t want that brat to question me about your health once he returns." Grandpa said while standing up.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes grandpa." Kizy said, feeling even more sentimental.

    "And don''t overexert yourself for thepany as well. You can always turn to me when you need anything. Just stay healthy." Grandpa reminded her once again.

    "Yes grandpa." Kizy said with a smile, before quickly turning and leaving, tears flowing down her face.

    "She is such a tough and mature person for her young age. Still acting brave just because she didn''t want me to think that she is weak. She is way too simr to my Markus in some aspects." Grandpa said, sadness filling his heart.

    By the time she reached the car, she was already sobbing, trying hard to not cry loudly.

    "Young madam, are you alright?" Suddenly Joel asked in a worried tone.

    "Joel?" Kizy asked, quickly wiping her tears away.

    "Yes." Joel replied.

    "What are you doing here?" Kizy asked, trying to normalise her breathing.

    "Boss asked me to pick up and drop you off everyday. He has also warned me to not leave you alone during office hours, as well as whenever you are visiting any ce other than your home.

    I was busy checking on thetest project hence I didn''t know when you left the office. By the time I was notified, you were already inside the mansion, so I drove here. Sorry for my negligence." Joel answered politely.

    "You don''t have to be sorry Joel. Let''s go back home." Kizy replied, Markus''s thoughtfulness making her hate herself.

    Joel nodded and opened the car door for Kizy, signalling Jack and Alex to follow in a different car while he sat on the front passenger seat.

    He could see that Kizy was truly heartbroken, no matter how much she was trying to act calm, and must be ming everything upon herself for what Markus would face.

    He kept quiet for the entire ride, thinking how to make his Young Madam understand that she should not me herself.

    "Have you had your dinner?" Kizy asked while stepping out of the car.

    "No Young madam." Joel replied curtly.

    "Do you mind joining me for dinner?" Kizy asked, hoping she could at least ask some details about Markus to Joel.

    "Young Madam, the thing is I never have dinner without Ruth. Even when we havepany meetings, I go back home and have a light dinner with her." Joel replied, affection visible in his eyes.

    "Oh okay. Maybe bring her with you next time. It has been a few days since I met her." Kizy replied before she remembered something.

    "Also how is it going with Nina?" Kizy asked.

    -----------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets! Have a wonderful day ahead.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 250 250. Boss Please Return Soon

    Joel was instantly on shy mode, not knowing how his young Madam could ask questions out of the blue.

    "You don''t have to answer if you feel ufortable. But I would just tell you one thing. You might be Markus''s PA, but for me you are no less than a friend. And now that you are courting Nina, I am more than happy to have two friends of mine date." Kizy replied before turning, ready to enter her house.

    "We are officially dating now!" Joel replied suddenly, watching that Kizy was about to go.

    "What!! Woah!! You two are truly fast. But I am genuinely happy for you both.

    Just that Nina is a very simple girl. She doesn''t belong to our world. So protect her and understand her. And don''t ever dare to break her heart or else this friend won''t mind breaking your bones." Kizy said,ughing at the end.

    "No young Madam, I won''t dare to." Joel replied instantly, even stuttering a little.

    "Congrattions to you and I definitely want a party for this." Kizy said, smiling.

    "I will n for that soon." Joel replied respectfully.

    "Go now, Ruth must be waiting for you." Kizy said before turning back, entering the house.

    Joel kept looking at her figure until the doors were closed.

    ''Young madam is truly the only one who can suit the boss. Boss is good at everything except maintaining rtionships, and Young Madam turns out to care about this part the most. No matter if it is a servant, or high ranking official, she treats both of them with affection if they are close to her.

    But she was acting very weird today. I hope she will be alright. Boss please return soon. I miss watching you both together already.'' Joel thought before dejectedly turning towards the car, leaving for his home.

    "Young madam, should I serve your dinner?" Old chef asked as soon as Kizy opened the door.

    "No. I don''t feel hungry today. You all have your dinner. I will go and sleep properly." Kizy said, about to walk past the old chef.

    "Young madam, please eat something. Young master had warned us to not let you skip meals." Old chef said, feeling sad for Kizy who looked so pale on the very first day after their master had left.

    He couldn''t imagine how she was going to survive the next few days until Markus returned, and thus just like grandpa and Joel, even the old chef and butler prayed for an early return of Markus.

    Kizy paused, thinking what to do. She wanted to hug and p Markus at the same time.

    She so wanted to be angry at him for leaving her in the dark, hiding what dangers he was walking into, while she was left alone, guarded by all. This wasn''t the life she ever wished. She always wanted to stay by his side no matter if they were walking on smooth roads or a path full of obstacles.

    Instead she was left behind, saved by a prince while being damsel in distress. No, she had always been her own hero, not wanting others to be in danger to make sure that she was happy and safe. This was definitely not what she wanted.

    But at same time she wanted to hug and kiss him, wrap his arms around her waist, hear his heartbeat, feel his warmth while she couldn''t thank him enough and express how grateful she was for having such a considerate partner for lifetime who only knew to put her first, leaving all other priorities beside.

    "Give me a ss of milk. I''ll have that." Kizy said, not wanting to disobey Markus and simrly put the old chef in a difficult position.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes young madam." The old chef said, quickly bringing a ss of warm milk, before cing it on the dining table.

    "Please sit and drink." The old chef said before retreating inside.

    Kizy slowly came near the dining table, sitting on her usual chair, taking sips of milk.

    She was thinking to quickly finish it up before rushing back to her room when her eyes fell on the chair beside her, the one that belonged to Markus.

    This made her feel broken. She instantly gulped the entire ss of milk down her throat, the hotness unable to wash her thoughts away.

    She rushed back to their room, running all the way to the second floor before mming the door hard and kneeling down with a thud.

    She wasn''t a weak person to begin with, not the one who would sit and cry in such situations. She was made of ice, born to freeze the world with her wrath.

    But it was Markus, who had slowly, step by step broken her walls, melted her heart with his warmth, made her feel emotions she never knew existed.

    And thus here she was, feeling helpless as Markus had left her with his people, protecting her all the time while not letting her leave city A.

    "How can you doˇ­ do this to me?" Kizy cried to herself, finally breaking down into tears.

    That night even Kizy didn''t know how long she cried and when she finally drifted off to sleep while sitting in the same position on the floor.

    *ONE WEEK LATER, STARDUST OFFICE*

    "Discuss with the other side and set the date and timing for the meeting of this project before the weekend. I will personally meet their CEO." Kizy said in a monotonous voice to Joel, without even lifting her head from the next document of which she had alreadypleted reading the first page.

    "Young madam, you have already scheduled eight meetings this week along with starting three major projects. Your schedule is tight and you will be exhausted by all this. Let''s postpone this meeting to next week." Joel said politely, worried that Kizy was definitely wanting to court death by the way she was working.

    "Joel please-" Kizy was about to reply when the office door opened from outside.

    "Listen to what he is saying." The person entering said.

    -----------------------

    Guys happy 250 chapters to us!! The chapter was a little emotional and so would the following chapter be. I hope that I was able to portray Kizy''s feeling well.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 251 251. Back On Third Day

    "Thank god Miss Nicole, you have arrived on time. Young madam is not listening to me." Joel said, relieved that he had many people by his side.

    "Nicole, you don''t listen to him. In fact Markus made me work even more in my starting days, this is absolutely nothing." Kizy said, looking at Nicole for a moment before digging back into the documents.

    Nicole just nodded at Joel who left the room, hoping that at least Kizy would listen to Nicole.

    "Have this first. You only had an apple for breakfast. Plus you had been standing for almost an hour for the sight seeing. At this rate, I am sure of a good scolding session once my brother is back." Nicole said while cing the breakfast on desk, pushing documents away.

    And finally Kizy looked at Nicole carefully.

    It had been six days since Nicole as well as her team arrived at their house.

    Markus had made preparations beforehand, hence all of them had proper rooms to reside while staying by Kizy 24ˇÁ7.

    For the first two days, Kizy had been capricious all time. She would suddenly tear up, then get angry, try to act normal, crack some jokes and lighten the environment and then revert back to her silent self.

    For these two days, she constantly tried to find any piece of knowledge about Markus, tried contacting him through different mediums, and even tried running away secretly in search of Markus, wanting to stay by his side.

    But none of them worked. She was unable to extract any useful information from all the members, neither contact Markus, nor leave the city.

    Just when everyone thought that Kizy will break down, shatter into a million pieces, she came back again, strong and hard on the third day itself.

    Even Jason, who had been with her through thick and thin, had never seen such coldness that Kizy was emanating.

    ''Love really changes you into an entirely different being.'' Jason thought, watching how she took all the responsibilities well.

    On the very third day, Kizy woke up at 4 am, went for tenps of running around the track that surrounded their huge house, she then called Nicole at 5.30 am, asking her to train her for increasing her strength in gym. After one hour of intense practice, she called out Rose and Victor for sparring.

    Though they went easy for her, she was dead tired by the time it ended. But instead of stopping, she got ready and left for the office at 8 am, much earlier than their usual timing, which was 10 am.

    Instead of sitting on Markus''s chair, she sat back on her usual table, looking at the chair for sometime before going towards the shelf and taking out files.

    She went through important files, making notes in the process, typing something on herptop.

    Employees were still doubtful about Kizy''s capabilities though. She had beening to the office at 8 am everyday and leaving at 9 pm, only when Joel and Nicole urged her to leave.

    Byt on the fifth day after Markus left, Kizy called for apany meeting. She was polite, respectful but strict at the same time.

    She scolded the employees for making minor mistakes or dying the ongoing project while she herself presented three major projects that she wanted theapny to start.

    And no matter how many times the elders or experienced employees tried to find fault in her projects, the projects designed were simply perfect.<sub> </sub>

    Any doubt could be easily answered by Kizy, as if she knew what people would ask.

    The vice president stood up, asking respectfully about how long she had been nning toe up with the projects.

    But what shocked all of them to the core was she had started working on these just two days ago. All the files and documents contained the date and time, which showed that Kizy had been workingte hours, and even when she was at home. Two pages showed 1 am, which meant she had been working on the document even at midnight.

    The employees pped for Kizy, genuinely praising her for her hard work.

    But Kizy instead of simply taking thepliment, immediately distributed the work. All the departments were given some or other form of work, all of them having goals to finish everyday, every week and even for every month.

    Kizy had nned tasks for all the departments for the uing three months, and though the tasks were hard, none of the employeesined looking at Kizy who was working even harder.

    Some were there who doubted that Kizy was only showing off for the beginning and would eventually tire out and exit.

    But no, they were all proved wrong when Kizy kept doing this for an entire week, and thus any remaining doubts about her capabilities vanished into thin air.

    In fact Kizy had lost considerable weight in the first week itself, though it didn''t impact her cold aura or even diminish her beauty in slightest.

    If anything, she was looking even more of a queen, the one who was born to rule the world. People would only admire her from afar, thinking any step closer to her would ruin the environment and vibe she created.

    All the employees were giving their max, striving for more each day, but there was some sort of excitement in them.

    "Do you want some coffee?" Nicole asked while clearing the table after Kizy had finally eaten the breakfast she brought.

    "No Nicole. Thank you for the breakfast. Also, could you please call the head of the PR department?" Kizy said, instantly taking back the file.

    "Would it hurt you to take a break? You have already worked out for more than 2 hours in the morning, then went sightseeing forpany, and immediately after a forced breakfast, you want to work again. Give your body some rest or else.." Nicole said, not knowing how to threaten Kizy.

    "Or else?" Kizy questioned without even looking at Nicole, all serious while reading the document.

    "I won''t train you in the gym and ask Rose and Victor to stop teaching you to fight as well." Nicile said, finally seeding in making Kizy look at her.

    -------------------------

    *IMP NOTE**

    Hello readers. I know many of you must be unhappy by thete chapters updates, but I promise to write more as much as I can. The thing is I have graduated and be a doctor now. My practice period has started and hence it bes difficult to write chapter after working the entire day, sometimes even for night duties. I hope you all will understand. But I sincerely apoligize for making you all wait. I will try my best to upload more chapters asap!! Till then take care of yourself!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 252 252. Beat Me Up Into A Pulp

    "That''s fine. I have already learnt all the important exercises as well as fighting techniques. I can simply practice on my own." Kizy said nonchntly, while a small smile could be seen on her face that she was trying to hide.

    Nicole so wanted to scold Kizy, but after watching her small smile that had appeared on her face after almost a week, she could not make it in herself to even lecture her.

    "There are still a few things that I haven''t taught you yet." Nicole said, trying to look as if she was pissed.

    "Then what can I do? When I will have a fight with someone and they will beat me up into a pulp, only then you will realise how grave of a mistake youmitted by not teaching me." Kizy said, able to see through what Nicole was trying to do.

    "Fine Lady Boss, I give up! You win. But nobody will ever be able to even touch a strand of your hair till I am alive." Nicole said before leaving the office, unable to see the change in Kizy''s eyes.

    "Lady boss, you called for me." A middle ageddy, with spectacles ced on her nose knocked on the office door.

    "Come inside." Kizy said, signing thest page of the document before looking up.

    Thedy stood there ramrod straight, her admiration for Kizy visible through her eyes.

    "Have a seat." Kizy gestured, which thedy followed obediently.

    "We havee up with a new product with ''Aurum''. They have developed a set of gold jewelleries for day to day life as well as for asions. I want your department toe up with a good marketing strategy for the brand." Kizy exined the task in a few words.

    "Lady boss, may I suggest something?" Thedy asked politely.

    "Yeah sure." Kizy said, attentively listening to what thedy had to say.

    "If this set is truly valuable, can we postpone its market opening?" Thedy questioned.

    "And may I know the reason why?" Kizy asked professionally, knowing that a senior member won''t suggest something randomly for no reason.

    "Last time when they came up with the couple sets, we didn''t do any advertisement or even simple promotions.

    You and Boss were wearing their earrings and brooch sets at the year end celebration. Simrly you both wore their couple rings after winning games on the same asion. The photos went viral and the brooch, earrings as well as the couple rings received a huge positive response from the audience.

    After that, we promoted some jewelleries, even letting professional and sessful actors and actresses act for the advertisement, but none of them were as sessful as your rings were.

    So if this new collection is important, I think it would be better to wait till the boss returns so that both of you could wear them to raise the sales without even advertising." Thedy said, sincere about her suggestion.

    ''Hmmm. How good it would be to do this. But I don''t even know when Markus will return. I can not leave ''Aurum'' hanging and waiting till then though. What should I do? What to do??'' Kizy was thinking hard while thedy waited patiently for her answer.

    "I have some people who might help in this. Let me discuss this with them. If everything is clear, I will let you know." Kizy said, and thedy stood up, about to leave the office.<sub> </sub>

    "Could you please ask Nicole and Joel to visit me while you return?" Kizy asked, making thedy worship her even more by her down to earth nature.

    But what thedy didn''t know was that Kizy was always like that, respectful and polite to everyone.

    And though she had been on her cold mode since this week, she hadn''t made any wrong decisions, or behaved inappropriately with anyone.

    "Yesdy boss." She said before bowing respectfully and leaving the office.

    ''I will forever work hard for Boss and Lady boss.'' Thedy thought in high spirits while calling Nicole and Joel on her way back.

    Soon a knock was heard on the office door and Kizy knew who was standing outside.

    "Enter." She said, and Joel entered the office.

    "You don''t have to knock Joel, how many times should I repeat?" Kizy said monotonously.

    "Young madam, the thing is I am used to knocking on this door for three years now. I can not suddenly stop my habit. Simrlly if I get habitual to not knocking, I might repeat the same when boss is back." Joel said, thinking that Kizy was angry at him because of her monotonous voice.

    But the thing was she had been the same since past one week, not showing any emotions on her face and talking in the same voice.

    Markus leaving her suddenly had definitely taken a huge toll on her body and mind, and though she was using work and exercise as distractions, Joel knew that Kizy was only damaging her health.

    He had heard Nicole say that she saw Kizy turn her lights off at 2 am yesterday night. He was afraid that Markus would definitely not like the way Kizy had been living in his absence.

    "You don''t have to knock even when he returns then. I will ask him to do so." Kizy said nonchntly, as if talking about Markus didn''t mean anything to her.

    When in reality every time she called his name or heard someone mentioning him, her heart would ache, and she was suppressing all her emotions to turn them into her weapon when the time arrived.

    This was the reason why she was working hard to build her body, even at the toll of over exhaustion, so that when the day arrives, she could stand by his side and fight the world together with him, instead of being the useless burden she was right now.

    "You called me?" Nicole asked after entering.

    --------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 253 253. Shoot This Commercial

    "Yeah, both of you first take a seat." Kizy said while she herself stood up, retrieving a file from the shelf anding back, then typing something on herptop.

    "So you both must know about ''Aurum''. They havee up with a new collection for couples including daily wear jewellery and the ones for asions." Kizy said and paused, letting both of them understand what she was talking about.

    They both nodded, knowing about their partners.

    "I want you to help me out for their publicity." Kizy said.

    "Sure, no problem." Nicole said without even thinking twice.

    "What and how are we exactly going to help, Young Madam?" Joel asked, feeling something off about this situation.

    "Good question." Kizy said before turning theptop towards Joel.

    "This is their couple set for daily use essories." Kizy said while showing a set of rings, ne and gold chains, bracelets for both men and women.

    Joel just looked at the designs and was satisfied to see that ''Aurum'' was seriously working hard on their couple sets which was their coboration project with ''Stardust''.

    "I have taken the responsibility of promoting the products. Thus I want you to shoot themercial for this one." Kizy said, suddenly making Joel cough hard.

    "Young Madam, you wantˇ­ cough.. me? How.. coughˇ­ How can I? I don''t know how to.. coughˇ­ to act." Joel said, before Kizy passed him a ss of water and he gulped it down, his expression making Kizyugh loudly, herughter making both Nicole and Joel rxed as they could feel that the old Kizy was returning.

    "Joel you were funny just now." Kizy said, finally stopping herughter.

    "Sorry Young madam, I didn''t mean to. But I can not act." Joel said, a little embarrassed.

    "You don''t have to act though." Kizy said.

    <o>,m "What do you mean, Young Madam? You said about shooting amercial right? Then what will I do if I don''t act?" Joel asked curiously.</o>

    "You will be shooting this with Nina. You don''t have to act-" Kizy was still speaking when Joel immediately cut her off.

    "No young madam. I can not do this. Especially if this is with Miss Nina, then I can not."Joel immediately intervened.

    "Uhmm. Okay I see. Then maybe I''ll have to ask some other male to act it with Nina." Kizy said, her tone in, just the way it had been when Joel entered.

    "No no no young madam. Why will you make Miss Nina act with some other guy?" Joel asked, this time even more hyped up.

    "Cause you are not cooperating." Kizy answered straightforwardly.

    "But why do you want us to act? Like I am just a normal PA and Miss Nina is a doctor. Why do you want people like us to act when you can invite any famous celebrity." Joel asked.

    Kizy just took herptop back before typing more and then turning it back towards Joel.

    "Look at the figures there. All of them are A tier celebrities. Yet the sales are doing normal. And now look at this." Kizy said before typing some more and showing it to Joel.<sub> </sub>

    "This is me and Markus. Look at those sales." Kizy said.

    "Woah!! You both are truly something!! Just look at those figures. Young madam, only you and the boss can do it. You both are truly a match made in heaven, perfectly suitable for each other-" Joel was still praising when Kizy interjected.

    "That is not the main point." Kizy said in a monotonous voice.

    "What do you mean then? And how is this rted to me shooting somemercials with Miss Nina." Joel asked

    "Exactly. We were just a couple back then, yet people showed such a positive response. But when ites to celebrities, they are someone who they always see in movies and dramas.

    Audience is always waiting for something fresh, something new. They have already seen those celebrities multiple times

    But if we were to present a new face, they might show interest again. Plus people already know you as Markus''s PA, and I won''t boast, but you are quite famous amongdies. Your face alone can rope in a lot of people.

    And talking about Nina, who else will be morepatible to shoot a couple set jewellery advertisements with you instead of her. So I decided on both of you." Kizy exined.

    "But Young Madam, your promotion was a sess because it was you and our boss. Not because you were some new face. People idolise both of you. But it is different in our case." Joel expressed his views.

    "You might be unaware about your influence but I am not. And same goes for Nina. She is always clueless about the number of suitors she has behind her. Once you both are on screen, you will know that." Kizy answered, confident about her choice.

    "But there is one more thing." Kizy said.

    "What is it, young madam?" Joel asked.

    "You will have to tighten Nina''s security after that. Anyone rted to me or even you can be targeted and you know that very well." Kizy said.

    "Don''t worry about that young madam. I had already thought upon all these things before I initiated a rtionship with Miss Nina. Any woman that I marry will be my responsibility - this has always been my thought. And I thought the same even before proposing Miss Nina." Joel answered.

    "I was just talking about an advertisement. You went as far as marriage already." Kizy said, smiling a little.

    "Sorry young madam. I got carried away." Joel answered, feeling even more embarrassed now.

    "That''s fine. You don''t have to be sorry. Go and talk to Nina first. If she does not agree then I will talk it out with her." Kizy said, gesturing that Joel could leave now.

    "And why did you call me?" Nicole asked, who had been silently listening to all the conversation between Kizy and Joel while sitting there.

    ----------------------

    Don''t forget to drink water and stay hydrated. My ce is way too hot this summer. How is weather on your side guys? Hope you all are doing well. Have a good day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 254 254. Script Written By Kizy

    "For the same purpose." Kizy answered.

    "What? Shootingmercials?!!" Nicole asked.

    "Yes, of course. You will be shooting for the jewelleries to wear for the asion." Kizy said.

    "You must be kidding me right? And on top of everything, this is a couple sets. How can I advertise? Don''t you already know how much pressure my family is already putting on me for marriage? I can not do this." Nicole answered immediately.

    "I thought about all those things before calling you." Kizy answered.

    "What do you mean?" Nicole asked, not feeling good about Kizy''s n.

    "I have a man in my mind who might shoot thismercial with you. But I''ll have to ask him first." Kuzy said thoughtfully.

    "But don''t worry. We won''t be revealing his face. So you can continue with our story, and say that man is the one you are pursuing. Since none of them would be able to see his face, they might as well simply believe you." Kizy said.

    "And what next? Once they have seen me with a man, they will be eager to meet him. What will I do then?" Nicole asked.

    "But at least they will give you a breather after watching that you truly have someone by your side. If not someone else, at least Grandpa will stay by your side." Kizy paused.

    "And don''t think that I am promoting you to lie. I will be helping you in this cause I don''t want you to settle with some emotionless rtion or maybe a marriage as well. So quickly find a reliable man for yourself. Introduce him to me. And then we can bring him to the family and exin everything honestly." Kizy said.

    Nicole thought everything through before nodding her head. She knew that she needed someone by her side, just that she hadn''t met the man she was searching for.

    None of the men she met gave her the feeling that ''yes, this is the man of my dreams''. Hence she hadn''t epted anyone out of them.

    But as Kizy said, she needed to speed up cause her dad was getting old, and she didn''t want him worrying about her anymore.

    She wanted him to retire and spend more time with her mom, go enjoy some trips and party with people his age.

    Plus helping Kizy with business made her realise that maybe she could help her father with hispany as well and it wasn''t that bad.

    Of course she won''t give up on her dream of teaching. She would take some time out to teach children. But she could do both and she knew she had the potential to do so.

    "Okay. Let me know once you are done confirming the man." Nicole said, thinking carefully about all points before leaving.

    *11 AM, TWO DAYS LATER, SHOOTING SITE*

    Kizy was sitting on a chair beside the camera, looking at the scene they had just shot.

    "Joel, you just have to go and directly ce this ne around Nina''s neck. Why are you blushing so much?" Kizy asked, not knowing whether tough or cry.<sub> </sub>

    The shoot was pretty normal, but it had been Joel''s third take, as he was way too nervous while sharing the same stage and screen with Nina.

    <o>,m She had personally written the scenes for both the advertisement and anyone who read the scene was simply amazed at her creativity.</o>

    For the first shoot, that was for daily wear jewellery, Kizy had shown Joel as a soldier. He was leaving the country for war. But before going, he gifted his wife, Nina, a ne and bought couple rings for both of them.

    Nina would be touched. And after he left, she would be reminded of Joel whenever she would see or touch her ne or the ring.

    Even the scene was simple, and Joel had less of a role than Nina. He just had toe back home in his military uniform, while Nina was busy cooking. He would directly go behind her and ce the ne around her neckline.

    Nina would be surprised and then Joel would put the ne on her. Afterwards he would show her the rings and then slide the ring in her finger while Nina would repeat the same.

    s, Joel would bid goodbye to Nina, leaving her in tears. Afterwards Nina would always remember him after looking at her ring, or after touching her ne.

    The entire shoot only had a tune ying in background without any dialogues, and all the emotions were to be presented through their eyes and facial expressions.

    The entire advertisement was well thought of, as it showed a normal couple being able to wear this daily wear gold jewellery. It showed that the jewellery was affordable, good quality for regr use, as well as a symbol of love between couples.

    But Joel was continuously blushing even before he would touch Nina. Kizy resumed the shooting once again but the same thing happened.

    "Joel,e here." Kizy called Joel in a polite voice, taking care that she wouldn''t scare him off.

    "Sorry young madam. Maybe you should ask some other man to perform this scene. This way you would save a lot of time instead of wasting it upon me. I am not good at acting." Joel said, feeling guilty for making everyone work so hard for him.

    "Joel, that''s what I told you in the beginning. You don''t have to act. Just feel the scene. You are not acting but think that this is real.

    Though you haven''t married Nina, you are still in a rtionship right? What if suddenly you are called for a deadly mission. You may not be able to see Nina again and this may be yourst meeting. You are giving this to her as your goodbye. How will you feel Joel?" Kizy said, her voice serious, literally making Joel imagine the scene in reality.

    "Don''t say things like that." Nina said while pouting, even though she knew that Kizy was just trying to make Joel realise his role.

    "I understand what you mean, Young Madam. Let''s try that once again." Joel said with a newfound energy.

    ----------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Stay healthy!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 255 255. What In The World Just Happened?

    With that, Joel and Nina went back to their positions before they heard ''Action''.

    Joel entered the kitchen with light steps, his military uniform fitting him perfectly, while Nina was busy cooking dinner for both of them, unaware of his presence.

    The soothing instrumental melody ying behind was enough to calm anyone listening to it, paired with the beautiful couple that was seen on screen, it was hard to take your eyes away from the scene.

    He slowly took out a chain from his pocket, the heart shaped diamond pendant sparkling extra bright in the cameralight. He then took a step forward, standing just behind Nina.

    He gently ced the chain around her neck, his eyes filled with nothing but only affection.

    <o>,m Nina was shocked at the sudden cold touch on her neck, but after looking at the pendant and then back at Joel''s face behind her, she gave him a happy smile, as if nothing in this world couldpare to the happiness that Joel brought to her.</o>

    She gestured to him to help her with the ne, which he did readily and then Nina turned towards him.

    Joel smiled at her, though his smile wasn''t reaching his eyes. His eyes had a sadness, which he tried to mask with his smile, but Nina was able to look past his smile.

    She questioned him with her eyes, to which he only shaked his head before taking out another box wrapped in velvet and carved in gold with the name ''Aurum'' over it.

    He then bent on one knee, before opening the box in front of her, which immediately showed two glittering rings ced one above another, both of them having a heart shaped diamond in the middle, one looking a little delicate and smaller than the other.

    Joel took the smaller one before sliding it across Nina''s finger and Nina repeated the same, a cheerful smile blooming on her face as well as warmth spreading through her body. Her cheeks were blushing a little, which she tried to cover up with her smile.

    Once done, both of them hugged each other, stayed in the same position for a few more seconds before Joel broke their hug.

    He then went to another room where he had already packed his bag. Nina followed behind him, unable to understand what was happening, but looking at the bags, she understood that Joel was once again leaving for his duty.

    The couple gave each other a meaningful look before hugging once again, this time the hug was more of sadness and longing than the previous loving one.

    Finally Joel went away, while Nina kept standing at the door, still looking ahead even when his figure had disappeared with tears brimming in her eyes.

    "Cut." The director shouted and instantly all the lights were turned on, making all of theme out of the trance that Joel and Nins had created.

    But the most stunned person was Kizy, who had not seen thising. Though she had motivated Joel, she didn''t expect him to act so well and bring out so many emotions. Neither did she expect Nina to literally tear up in the end.

    ''What in the world just happened?'' Kizy thought to herself, though her face revealed no expression.

    But what she didn''t understand was that all this while, Joel was trying to act as some soldier who was about to leave for war.

    But when Kizy rted this situation to his life, asking him about what he would feel while leaving for a life risky mission while he was engaged to Nina, Joel finally thought things through.<sub> </sub>

    Thus resulting in this wonderful setup which had amazed not just Kizy but all the people present on set.

    "They did well!!" Suddenly Nicole came and stood behind Kizy, making here out of her trance.

    She had been revising her script in another room when she heard that Joel and Nina''s shoot had begun. Thus she came here to see and gain some knowledge.

    She was truly stunned by Joel and Nina''s chemistry.

    ''Hope I''ll do equally well. But I don''t even know who my male partner is. Kizy has been mysterious about him. Hope we both will do as well as them.'' Nicole thought before returning to her room and practising even more.

    "Woah!! That was awesome Mr. Joel!! You both did a great job." The cameraman as well as the director praised Joel and Nina, while Kizy nodded her head, showing her approval as well as satisfaction.

    "Get ready for the next shot, Miss Nina." Director said.

    Nina had to change into a set of three more clothes, where she would be seen remembering Joel after watching her ring and ne time and time again. After that a quote on love would be shown at the end followed by the name ''Aurum ˇÁ Stardust'' in the end.

    Thus they showed their story within thirty seconds, showing how the jewellery was a constant reminder to Nina about her love for Joel.

    It showed that even though he wasn''t there to stay by her side personally, he was still apanying her in the form of the gold presents that he had given her.

    The rest of the shoot went on smoothly as Nina was easily getting into character.

    Within one hour she was done changing her dress thrice and shooting in two to three takes.

    "That was great!! We are done with the firstmercial. Let''s give a round of apuse for Mr. Joel and Miss Nina." The director said before the entire team pped, making both Joel and Nina blush a little.

    "Should we start with the next shoot immediately or do you want to take a break Young Madam?" The director asked respectfully.

    "Ask your team sir. I ampletely fine with anything. If they want to take a break then we can wait or else we can continue as well. But I have a request." Kizy said.

    "What is it Young madam?" The director asked.

    --------------------------

    Don''t forget to vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Thank you for the gift @Angelina_Reyes. Have a nice day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 256 256. Then Date Cancel?

    "I want you to clear the set except you, the cameraman and people who are required. The person I have invited is special, and he does not want to reveal his face to others. So could you please do that? Also he will need five more minutes to arrive. Is that okay?" Kizy asked.

    "Yes young madam. No problem at all." The director said before letting all the staff know that they were done for today and only he, the cameraman and a few more people were to stay back.

    The staff greeted Kizy before leaving while gossiping about the person who was about to arrive.

    "Who is this mystery man?" Someone said.

    "I guess he must be someone important for our young madam to take so many efforts for him." Another woman chriped in.

    "But why is young madam the only one attending the shoot? Why is Boss not apanying her? Plus both of them are not uploading anything on their social media ounts as well. Something seems fishy." A young girl said.

    "Is everything alright between them? They both haven''t appeared or even seen anywhere together recently." A guy asked.

    "I guess they have stopped visiting other ces except theirpany. Didn''t you see, their shares are rising for the past week. They areing up with something bigger. So they must be busy." A middle aged man said.

    "I just hope they are doing well together. I don''t want them to separate." A girl said.

    "Don''t say something like that." Another male worker warned.

    This way the crowd left while gossiping, unable toe to any solid conclusion.

    Nina thanked all before she turned to go for changing room when Joel stopped her.

    "What is it?" Nina asked, knowing that Joel won''t be doing anything reckless especially when they were in public.

    "Keep wearing the ne. I so wanted you to keep the ring as well. But since I haven''t officially asked your parents, you will have to remove and keep it safe for the time being." Joel said, making Nina''s eyes go wide.

    She opened her mouth, once, twice, but no words came out.

    "I bought them for you. I personally selected this design for advertisement so that I could give it to you. Do you like it?" Joel asked, his voice slightly nervous.

    "Of course I do!!" Nina answered instantly after watching Joel nervous.

    And how could she not like the first ever gift that Joel had given her. They had started dating officially just a few days ago, which was followed by one date.

    Plus they were not like those college going teen couples who would message and ask about every single shit happening in their life like having food and getting some scolding.

    They would asionally text each other, telling about some important thing like Nina saying how she sessfully operated a major surgery or Joel telling how they grabbed a project.

    They would rarely call, but their calls had increased during the past week, where Nina would enquire about Kizy to Joel.

    "Are you free tonight?" Nina asked, knowing how busy Joel had be after Markus went, especially when he had to stay by Kizy''s side all the time.

    "I will ask Young Madam first-" Joel was still speaking when a voice cut him off.

    "You are off work today. You can enjoy your time." Kizy said, while walking towards the couple who was unaware of her presence.

    "Young Madam- Kizy." Both of them called out at the same time.

    "And this truly suits her. Joel, you do have a good sense." Kizy saidplimenting the jewellery chosen by Joel.

    "Thank youyoung madam." Joel said, a little flustered.

    "Joel, I have a condition to let you go on a date with Nina though." Kizy said.

    ? "What is it?" Again both of them asked at the same time.<sub> </sub>

    "Stop calling me young madam now. You are my bestie''s boyfriend. Technically we are friends." Kizy said.

    "No young madam, I can not do that." Joel replied almost immediately.

    "Then date cancel?" Kizy asked, raising one eyebrow.

    "Kizy, don''t make things difficult for him." Nina said, hooking her arm within Kizy''s.

    "Not gonna talk with you. If not for me asking, I would have never known that you two were dating. And that too Joel told me about it. What kind of person keeps her rtionship a secret from her best friend? So you better not meddle." Kizy said in her usual monotonous voice, no anger orint visible in her tone.

    "Oh my sweet Kizy!! Please forgive this poor friend of yours one more time. Please, please!" Nina pleaded while joining both hands in front of her chest.

    Kizy simply ignored Nina while looking at Joel, as if Nina didn''t exist there.

    "I will bring cookies made by mom this weekend." Nina said, trying to bribe Kizy.

    Kizy still kept ignoring her, waiting for Joel to ept her condition.

    "Are you epting the condition or not?" Kizy asked, this time in a stern tone.

    "I ept, Ki.. Kizy." Joel said, feeling strange while saying it this way.

    He had always addressed Kizy as Miss Kizy. But when Markus had revealed their marriage, he started calling her young madam.

    "That''s better. And you." Kizy said while finally turning towards Nina.

    "I am not forgiving you." Kizy said before turning to leave.

    "Cookies. I will bring them tomorrow." Nina said, and Kizy stopped in her tracks.

    "This time the cookies were so perfect! Mom added more chocte vour to it and is so damn good!!" Nina exaggerated, knowing Kizy would give up soon.

    "If I don''t get the cookies tomorrow, then we won''t be friends anymore!" Kizy said, turning towards Nina whoughed which was flowed by Kizyughing as well.

    Both Joel and Nina were relieved to see Kizy this way,ughing heartily without any burden.

    Kizy nodded at both of them before leaving, making both Nina and Joel smile.

    "Thank god! She finally smiled." Nina said.

    "She smiled for the second time today in the past one week." Joel added.

    "I just pray for Markus''s earlier return." Nina said before she went and changed.

    Both of them bade their farewell before leaving together, hand in hand.

    "Who have you invited Kizy? Is he truly that special?" Nicole came ahead after going through her script for the hundredth time, as she didn''t want to mess up the script written by Kizy.

    --------------------

    I hope you all are enjoying the current plot. Also thank you so much for the gifts @Ranjita_Gireesh and @Taina_Rios. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 257 257. She Is Talking About Me

    "You may see that yourself. But I guess you have already seen him. In fact you have worked with him before." Kizy said, making Nicole even more confused.

    "I saw him? I don''t think-" Nicole was still speaking when someone interrupted.

    "She is talking about me." A calm and masculine voice was heard from the entry door, while a tall and well built figure entered.

    Nicole had to focus her eyes properly as the man was walking against the light on entry, making his figure look darker against his bright background.

    "Victor?" She finally said once he was nearer, set lights illuminating his chiselled face.

    "Hi." Victor said curtly before going towards Kizy.

    Victor was not ready to take this role, but Kizy forced him a lot. Eventually he could not say no to this second sister of his and ended up epting it.

    Kizy had not asked Jason for this role because she knew how Rose felt about him. Plus if someone was to recognize Jason through the advertisement then it would be a huge problem.

    Victor and Harry had less exposure to others, hence it was very difficult to recognize them, that too when they were not revealing their face.

    But Harry''s short height along with his immature aura would not have suited Nicole for themercial.

    Other than these three, Kizy only knew Jack, Alex and Andrew. And she could not ask anyone out of these as they were Markus''s men and friend respectively.

    Thus Kizy ended up asking Victor, who was calm, mature, mysterious and well built, perfect for a tall and bold woman like Nicole.

    "Wrap it within one hour. I need to be somewhere else." Victor said, looking all serious.

    "Go change first." Kizy said before showing him direction for the changing room.

    Nicole was ying a rich heiress, who owned her own business. Whereas Victor was acting as a young business tycoon. Both of theme together for a business partnership and end up falling for each other - this was a simple love story script that Kizy had written for Nicole and Victor.

    It consisted of dialogues unlike the story of Joel and Nina.

    Nicole was practising her dialogue when she heard the director praise.

    "This suit looks so perfect on you. Seems like it was made for you." The director said, genuinely praising Victor, who looked like a CEO walking right out of some fiction novel.

    She turned around, and found herself nodding her head to the director''s statement.

    Victor, wearing a whole ck suit, including ck shirt, pants and zer, with his hair gelled and swept slightly backwards, was enough to make any girl''s heart skip a beat.

    With those sharp eyes, thin lips, pointed nose and that musculine body, he was every woman''s dreame true.

    "Should we start?" The director asked Nicole, who was still dazedly looking at Victor, who was now walking in her direction.

    Nicole had brought her own outfit. She was wearing a pastel blue dress ending at her knees, while a long white zer was ced over her shoulder, showing a little of her bare shoulder and neck skin. Paired with them were white heels and pearl earrings.

    Her shoulder length hair was straightened, giving her a mature business woman look, the one she was enacting.

    "Shall we start?" Kizy asked while giving Nicole a nudge, who finally responded.

    "Yes yes. Let''s begin." Nicole said while walking towards the stage,a little embarrassed for staring at Victor like that.<sub> </sub>

    Director gave them two minutes to getfortable around each other before starting the shoot.

    Both of them sat on the sofa, sitting opposite to each other. A document was seen on the table ced between them. With the director''s signal, they started shooting.

    "We look forward to working with you." Victor said, with his back facing camera while he shook hands with Nicole.

    "Me too." Nicole said with a polite smile, the one that she had mastered over years.

    Her face was directly facing the camera, capturing every single expression.

    With that both of them got up. Nicole turned to leave the room while Victor just kept standing there.

    "You are noting?" Nicole asked when she reached the door, noticing that Victor wasn''t following her.

    "I have some other stuff to do, so I will stay here for some more time." Victor said.

    "Okay." Nicole said and was about to exit when she suddenly paused and turned again.

    "Anything else?" Victor asked, as he was still watching Nicole.

    "I was about to forget this again. This Saturday is my birthday. All my partners are invited to the party. This is the invitation card.. It will be my honour to have you as my guest." Nina said, though polite but her tone was cool and dominant.

    "Ohhh." Victor paused.

    "I will definitely attend-" Victor was still speaking when he heard a sneeze.

    "Aachhoo!" Kizy who was sitting beside the cameraman, watching this perfect scene being yed suddenly sneezed, gaining all the attention.

    Victor instantly walked towards Kizy inrge strides, before removing his zer and putting it on Kizy''s shoulders.

    "Why are you wearing so little?" Victor asked, his tone reprimanding, but worry and affection could be seen in it.

    "Take this back, you need it for the shoot." Kizy said, trying to distract Victor so she won''t get any scolding.

    Both she and Rose were prone to cold. Thus all three males in ckmand always paid attention towards this point. The girls were always given rooms with the most tolerable cold temperature even when they were on missions.

    In an attempt to distract herself from thinking about Markus, Kizy had started taking herptop on the balcony and working there forte hours at night.

    Their bedroom reminded her of Markus, and she no longer wanted to sit still and do nothing while Markus was facing unknown dangers alone.

    Thus she decided to work hard for thepany, and strive to take it to new heights, even at the sake ofpromising her health in between.

    "I will get another zer for myself. You keep this on." Victor said before turning towards the director.

    ---------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Also thank you so much for the gift @Taina _Rios. Have a bright day ahead everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 258 258. Hot Coffee On A Hot Sunny Day

    "Please turn that AC off. The temperature isn''t very warm today." Victor ordered, his tone dominant enough to make the director go and switch it off by himself even without him realizing it.

    "Stay here for a minute." Victor said to Kizy.

    "First brother-" Kizy was still speaking when Victor made a call and moved to a corner.

    He returned within a minute.

    "Go and shoot your scene. Don''t overreact. It''s. Just. A. Sneeze." Kizy said, feeling embarrassed by having all eyes upon herself.

    "You want to stay here till the shoot ends or should I call Jason?" Victor said, his voice intimidating, and for the first time, Kizy meekly obeyed someone since the past week.

    In five minutes, Harry wearing a cap and mask, while carrying a ck zer and hot coffee entered the shooting area.

    "Here." He said before passing the zer and hot coffee to Victor and Kizy respectively.

    "Thank you." Kizy said with guilt, knowing first brother would have made him rush for all of this

    "Don''t fall sick if you really want to thank me." Harry said through his ragged breathing, as running all the way while getting a zer and hot coffee within five minutes and delivering it was not an easy task.

    "Who said I am sick?" Kizy asked while ring at Victor for giving her away.

    If Jason was to know this, then she was definitely in for a good lecture.

    "Why would he order hot coffee for you in the middle of a hot sunny day in summer then?" Harry asked, his smirk covered by the mask was visible to Kizy.

    Yes, it was summer, that too with a hot sun burning everyone with high temperature and yet Victor had asked the director to turn the AC off for his sweet little second sister with the reason of ''weather not being very warm today''.

    "Please don''t tell this to Jason." Kizy begged.

    And for a moment, both Victor and Harry were happy to have their second sister back to normal.

    "On one condition." Harry said, his usual naughty expression showing that he was definitely going to demand something hard.

    "Let''s finish off with this shoot. Then we can discuss." Kizy said, looking at the director, who didn''t even sit back on his seat since Victor was standing nearby.

    "Okay." Harry said and took a seat next to Kizy, curious to see the shoot.

    Victor just shook his head at Harry''s extra excited behavior before wearing the new zer and going back towards the shooting area.

    All this while, Nicole had been standing on her spot, catching every little action of Victor.

    She had seen how his expressions went from shock, panic, realization andstly a mixture of anger and worry by the time he wrapped Kizy in his zer.

    This was the first time when she had seen the always calm and collected Victor, to get worried. But what was more surprising was his angry and dominant aura which he had unknowingly released while ordering the director.

    She had never seen this bossy and masculine side of Victor that made her heart flutter, something that had never happened to her.

    She was still dazedly looking at Victor when he came back to his spot.

    "Should we restart the act or just resume from where we left?" Victor asked while looking at the director.

    "Resume the ongoing scene." Director said in a mild voice.<sub> </sub>

    With that the director signaled them to resume the scene again.

    "I will definitely attend the party then." Victor said.

    With that, Nicole was supposed to nod and finally leave. But she waspletely immersed in her own thoughts, standing there unmoving.

    "Cut." The director said after five seconds had passed and finally Nicole moved.

    "Uhhh. Sorry, I wasn''t paying attention." Nicole said, her cheeks turning a little red.

    "Let''s resume from the dialogue once again." Victor said and the director gave a thumbs up, indicating he was okay with it.

    With that Victor repeated the same dialogue again.

    ''How many faces does this man have? Last time we met while rescuing Evie, he was cold in the beginning. Then he was very gentle when Evie was present. Even now, he waspletely calm till Kizy sneezed. But suddenly he was so worried and angry that he seemed like an entirely different person. What is he exactly hiding?'' Nicole thought, looking at Victor.

    "Nicole. Nicole! NICOLE!!!" This time Kizy shouted to fetch her back the present.

    "Huhh?" Was the only thing Nicole managed to speak.

    "Where are you zoning out? Why are you still standing there? You just have to nod and leave. That''s it." Kizy said in a little shocked voice, not knowing why suddenly Nicole was performing like this.

    "Sorry sorry. This won''t happen again." Nicole said, this time turningpletely red after embarrassing herself this way.

    "Here." She heard Victor say and turned towards him.

    Victor opened the bottle cap before passing it to Nicole, knowing she must be shocked because of his behavior moments ago.

    Nicole took the bottle before gulping half of it down her throat.

    "Thank you. I am ready now." Nicole said.

    ''Come on Nicole! You can do it. Just concentrate and you will perform well.'' Nicole motivated herself and finally she was able to nod and leave.

    Victor kept standing there looking at the closed door even when Nicole was gone, as if thinking about something, all this while his back facing the camera.

    He then turned to the side, the cameraman changing his angle as well to prevent capturing Victor''s face.

    Victor was now looking at a ss window, through which the entire city was visible. He then looked downwards and smiled.

    The scene ended here.

    For the next scene, the stage was changed with a backdrop showing arge mansion.

    Both Nicole and Victor were asked to change once again. As earlier, Nicole had bought her own outfit while Victor wore the one given by the shooting team.

    ---------------------------

    Hope you are enjoying the chapter!! Thank you for the gift @Tammy_Thompson_1535. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!! Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 259 259. Happy Birthday

    Nicole was wearing a stylish off shoulder silver gown with a side slit, exposing her slender left leg a little.

    Her hairs were curled, looking shorter than their actual length while her lips were painted in a deep shade of maroon. Overall she gave more of a mature and bold vibe.

    Though she had a tired look on her face, showing that she had just finished the birthday party.

    Slezily slumped down on the sofa, kicking her heels away.

    "God! This is so tiresome!!" She cried out to herself.

    She closed her eyes and rested her head on the sofa when her phone ringed, making her take a look at the caller.

    "Could you pleasee out of your house?" Victor''s voice could be heard from the other side.

    "Now?" Nicole asked in a stupefied voice, her eyes bulging out a little.

    "Yes. Please." Victor said in his masculine voice.

    Nicole stood up, without ending the call, and directly started walking towards her door, without even wearing her sandals.

    As soon as she opened the door, she could see Victor standing near the trunk of his car, his back facing her and the camera.

    He was once again wearing an all ck outfit, but this time he was wearing a ck windbreaker and ck jeans paired with ck sweatshirt.

    Even his hair looked a little disheveled from behind, his locks flowing with the wind.

    In fact his back itself was enough to leave the females imagining a super handsome face with a model body.

    Nicole quietly walked towards him, before going and standing in front of him. Victor was still back facing the camera.

    "Happy Birthday!!" Victor said before turning a little, without giving much of his appearance and opening the car trunk.

    As soon as the trunk opened, Nicole could see a beautiful cake ced in the center with decorations done in the entire trunk.

    There were letters saying ''HAPPY BIRTHDAY'' hung from one end to another, balloons in shades of red and rose petals as well.

    Nicole instantly gasped at the sight, not expecting this.

    She was still registering all of this when Victor bent in one knee, taking out a box from his hand before opening it.

    "I love you." He said as his voice itself was enough to convey all the emotions that he wanted to show.

    Nicole was stunned, speechless, frozen. Never did she imagine this to ever happen. Then her sight went to the box that Victor had extended in front of her.

    "How did you know I wanted this?" Nicole asked, fully surprised after looking at her favorite bracelet in the box.

    The camera was then zoomed on the bracelet before reverting back to the couple.

    "I saw you looking at the jewelry section after our deal. I went and saw the piece that they had kept for disy. Thus I purchased it." Victor said, while a shback of Victor watching the city from a ss window was yed.

    "I didn''t know you were watching." Nicole said, scratching her head a little.

    "Thankfully I did. And luckily this turned out to be a couple set. So do you love me?" Victor asked, slight nervousness visible from his bodynguage.

    "Of course I do!!" Nicole said, while kneeling down to Victor''s level.

    With that, Victor ced the bracelet around Nicole''s wrist and she did the same for him, while Nicole was all smiles for the entire time.<sub> </sub>

    "CUT!!" The director said, happy with the results.

    This way the entire shoot ended without revealing Victor''s face even once.

    "You both did a good job." Kizy said, sincerely praising them both for their professional skills.

    "Is that really you!! When did you take acting lessons??" Harry said, literally standing up from his seat like a spring.

    "Thank you Kizy!" Nicole replied after watching her entire performance, which she felt was very satisfying.

    "Let''s head back home now." Victor said, without paying any attention to Harry''sment.

    "No. I have some work left at the office. You go ahead." Kizy said, getting up from her seat.

    "You areing or should I report this to Jason? I am sure he won''t allow you to leave the house for at least the next three days." Victor said, his voice all cool and calm, yet enough to intimidate anyone, except Kizy who could see the affection behind it.

    Harry chuckled a little, but was instantly silenced by Kizy''s re.

    "Okay." She said, a little unwillingly.

    "Good." Victor said before marching towards the changing room inrge strides.

    "I will head back to the parking lot. Come fast." Harry said before leaving.

    "He is so intimidating at times! I feel like I have met a whole new person!!" Nicole said from behind, after making sure that Victor was gone.

    "Yeah he can be real scary at times. But it is very rare. Usually he is so quiet that you won''t even suspect his presence." Kizy said before turning towards Nicole.

    "I could see that you were seriously stunned at his sudden change in demeanor." Kizy said.

    "Yeah. I was kind of shocked to see that sudden unexpected change. But I can see that he truly cares for you." Nicole said, a smile appearing on her face.

    "He is caring towards all his members. That is how the first brother has always been. His past encounters had made him into what he is today." Kizy said, looking towards the direction of the changing room, as if thinking about some sad past.

    "His past?" Nicole asked, curious to know what exactly Victor faced.

    "He has gone through a lot. His-" Kizy was still speaking when Victor came out of the room, and Kizy came out of her dazed state, realizing that she was about to touch a critical topic.

    "His?" Nicole probed.

    "Nothing. First brother is here." Kizy said before getting up.

    "Let''s go." Victor said once he was back.

    "This zer?" Kizy asked, looking at the zer that Victor had wrapped around her.

    -----------------------

    IMP NOTE :

    Guys I tried writing this chapter in a haste as I am not feeling well. But I promised a chapter every alternate day so please make do with this. Also, I''ll be missing for the next three days (we have some important celebration in the family), so if I don''t upload, please understand. Thank you.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 260 260. Unable To Fall Asleep

    "I have purchased it from the director. No need to worry." Victor said before walking ahead, followed by a slightly smiling Kizy and awestruck Nicole.

    "Can I drive?" Kizy asked after reaching the parking lot, which immediately received a shocked expression from both Harry and Victor.

    "Second sister, I am still too young. I want to earn myself a name, get a girl, marry her and have my children. Why do you want me to die this early?" Harry asked in an exaggerated tone

    Kizy just gave him a look and silently sat in the back passenger seat, next to Nicole.

    Victor smiled a little before taking the front passenger seat.

    This way the day ended, though Kizy kept working on herptop even after reaching home.

    But thanks to Victor''s caring nature, she didn''t catch a cold.

    *1 AM, MARKUS''s BEDROOM*

    Kizy was tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep.

    Finally she turned the lights on before getting up, and sitting on the bed.

    ''I must be the most pathetic creature living on this earth. Unable to protect herself, needing her husband to risk his own life for my sake. I don''t even know how he is right now?

    Markus, if you can hear me, pleasee back soon. This is bing unbearable for me! I feel suffocated while passing every single minute in this bedroom, the very ce where we began our path towards forever, the bedroom which has been a witness to our journey from hating and teasing each other to falling asleep in each other''s embrace!

    Pleasee back soon before I lose all my sanity, forget the only task that you have left on my shoulders and do some crazy thing.

    I need your warmth, your strong and secure arms, your heart by my side to keep myself from bing insane. And this is bing difficult with each passing day.

    I... I miss you.'' Kizy said before she ultimately started crying, her position resembling that of an infant, feeling vulnerable and insecure.

    *TWO DAYS LATER, 9 AM, EVANS MANSION*

    "Is that the boy you have been hiding all along?" Grandpa asked.

    "Hmmm." Nicole replied, her head lowered.

    It was only yesterday evening when the advertisement that she and Victor had shot was released.

    Not only their, but even the other advertisement, showing Joel and Nina was also broadcast, making both the couples famous within minutes.

    Being Markus''s PA, Joel was well known in their circle. As for Nicole, she was no less popr.

    Though people had seen her only a couple of times, she always managed to leave asting impression. Plus, because she always stayed away from here, she always seemed mysterious.

    And now, coupled with the mysterious manmercial that she had shot with Victor, her poprity was only increasing.

    But it took no time for the elders of Evans family to catch wind of what their grand daughter was doing.

    "See I told you!!" Grandma eximed from the side, her grin stretching to fullest.

    "Okay okay!" Grandpa said before turning back towards Nicole.

    "So where is he right now?" Grandpa asked.<sub> </sub>

    "Huhh?" Nicole looked at him with nk eyes, not knowing what she was supposed to say.

    "No need to hide him from me, child. I already know that you left the set with him and Kizy that day. So where is he living right now?" Grandpa asked in a more gentle tone.

    Grandpa had known this news from his men, but he didn''t search into this further, feeling it would be better to ask Nicole than finding it by himself and invading her privacy.

    "Uhhh.. grandpa... he is.. cough... he-" Nicole was desperately trying to find some usible excuse when a voice cut her off.

    <o>,m "Good morning grandpa!" Kizy said while walking inside the hall, a polite smile pasted on her face.</o>

    "Kizy!! Good morning child." Grandpa greeted back, his face all smiles.

    "Look how thin you have be! I had nned to call you back this weekend. Stop giving yourself a hard time Kizy." Grandma said, truly worried about Kizy''s health.

    Thest time grandma had seen Kizy was on the day Markus had left and Kizy hade seeking grandpa for an answer.

    It''s been almost two weeks since then. In fact she was thest person to know that Markus had not gone to country F but somece else.

    Two days after Markus left, grandma tried calling him. But she was unable to reach her grandson.

    She decided to wait for the time being, knowing that his grandson would turn into a workaholic whenever nobody was there to pay attention to him.

    She kept calling him for an entire day. Finally when she understood that there was something definitely wrong, she directly barged inside grandpa''s room.

    "Where is my grandson?" She shouted, something that she rarely did to grandpa.

    "Fighting a battle to protect his wife." Was the only thing grandpa answered.

    Grandma didn''t talk to grandpa for almost three to four days. She wasn''t disappointed in Markus for going somewhere, but she was hurt as nobody told her about this.

    Grandpa tried to talk to her, but to no avail.

    Grandma was hell bent on giving him a hard time when grandpa fell ill, his body feverish.

    And grandma, for the sake of her love for him, decided to stop her act. It took three days for grandpa to recover.

    For the past few days, they had been trying to normalize everything. Even though they didn''t interfere, they knew whatever was going inside thepany.

    Thus they had been wanting to call Kizy back home, and persuade her to slow down, but at the same time they felt guilty.

    "Don''t worry grandma. I am doing great." Kizy said, trying to fake her excitement but both the grandparents could see right through her.

    Both of them looked at each other, giving an understanding look before grandpa spoke.

    "What brings you here?" He asked, trying to divert their topic.

    ----------------------

    Heya people.. I am back. Hope you all are doing well. Drink water and stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 261 261. Its Victor

    Kizy opened her mouth, intending to speak, when suddenly grandpa interjected in between.

    "Don''t tell me you are here because I called Nicole? Isn''t it?" Grandpa asked, or more like confirmed his doubt.

    "Ummm.. You can say it that way. But I wanted to exin some things clearly, that is why I am here." Kizy said.

    She, as usual, had left for her office an hour ago. She was working on herptop when she received a call from Rose.

    "Grandpa has called Nicole to their mansion." This was the only statement Rose had spoken when Kizy understood what would be happening.

    "Okay. Thank you for informing, First sister." Kizy said and hung up the call.

    And with that she rushed back to the mansion, only to be weed by this scene.

    "Okay. Go ahead. I am all ears." Grandpa said before gesturing to Kizy to take a seat.

    "The man you have seen in the advertisement with Nicole is indeed the man she loves." Kizy said, judging the expression of the older couple before resuming.

    "We made him act on one condition, that is, his face as well as identity won''t be revealed. Thus we can''t expose him now." Kizy said.

    But the curious couple wasn''t going to sit back peacefully.

    "But I had given her a time limit. And the time period has ended now. Nicole had promised me that she would tell me who the man is after three months." Grandpa reasoned.

    "But grandpa-" Kizy was still trying to speak for Nicole when grandpa cut her off.

    "No more buts, Kizy. I want her to settle down and find a perfect man for herself. I want to see her enjoying her married life the way you and Markus do. Is this too much to ask as a grandparent?"Grandpa said, his tone softening, making him seem more sad.

    "Grandpa, I understand-" Kizy was still trying to salvage the situation when she was once again cut off, but this time it was Nicole who interrupted her.

    "It''s Victor." Nicole said, her head lowering.

    Kizy who was looking at grandpa immediately turned toward Nicole, wide eyed at her sudden disclosure.

    Nicole didn''t wanted to do this, but she had already put Kizy into a lot of trouble till now. Thus she thought it was better to take it upon herself instead of making Kizy face the old duo.

    On the other hand, Kizy had nned to stretch this act some more, buy some more time for Nicole, most probably till Markus returned, and then sort this out someway.

    But Nicole''s sudden act had made her unable to form any proper n. She never expected her to reveal Victor''s name, especially when she had hidden this entire scene from Victor.

    Plus if grandpa or grandma were to visit her house and suddenly know who Victor was, she was sure tond into deep troubles.

    Thus she was now racking her brains toe up with something to save both herself and Nicole out of this problem.

    "Victor it is. Hmmm. Good that you have kept your promise. But what have you decided now?" Grandpa asked, a satisfied expression recing his earlier sad one.

    "What now? What do you mean grandpa?" Nicole asked, suddenly raising her head.

    "Do you love him?" Grandpa asked, now his tone was serious.<sub> </sub>

    "Y.. yes grandpa." Nicole tried to sound confident, but ended up stuttering.

    "So what next? Have you confessed your feelings for him?" This time grandma asked, unable to remain calm like grandpa.

    "Hehe grandma.. how can I be so direct? I need some time and preparation to do that." Nicole said, scratching her head.

    "What do you mean? Of course, you are my granddaughter. You have to be direct in courting my grandson inw." Grandma said proudly.

    Nicole literally choked on her own saliva after listening to grandma''s statement.

    "Child, have breakfast with us. It''s been a long time since we had a meal together." Grandma said while turning towards Kizy, who was still thinking hard about the newly developed problem.

    "Ummm.. grandma actually I left the office suddenly without notifying anyone. I still have two meetings to attend, one of them scheduled just half an hourter. Maybe I''ll join you all some other time." Kizy said, not wanting to dy any meeting.

    She had already nned her work for uing days with no break in between. If she were to postpone even a single meeting or some other work, her entire timetable would be disturbed. Therefore even if she wanted to, she could not do anything.

    Grandma felt sad, looking at her granddaughter inw working so hard. She knew that Kizy didn''t have to do anything out of this as ''Stardust'' was apany built for many years now.

    Even if she was to make continuous losses for thepany, she would still have a luxurious life ahead.

    Yet here she was, working day and night to strive for a position even higher than this.

    Grandma turned to look at grandpa, signaling him something with his eyes.

    Grandpa nodded before taking out his phone and typing something furiously, knowing that anyter and his wife would grant him a death wish.

    "If there is nothing else, I''ll take my leave now." Kizy said, turning towards grandpa.

    "No, no. Wait a minute." Grandpa said while knowing that a certain someone was giving him a death re.

    Finally after a minute, a relieved smile appeared on grandpa''s face.

    "Don''t worry about the meeting anymore. I will personally handle the meeting. Now have breakfast with us. No excuses." Grandpa said, giving a proud expression while looking towards grandma.

    Grandma just nodded, giving silent approval to grandpa''s method.

    And though Kizy didn''t show anything on her face, her heart felt something, something that she hadn''t felt, or more appropriately something that she was avoiding to feel for the past few days.

    "I will personally go and prepare something healthy for her. Just look how pale and thin she is looking." Grandma said while getting up, walking towards the kitchen.

    "Grandma." Suddenly Kizy called out, making grandpa, grandma and Nicole look towards her.

    ------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!! Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 262 262. Family Breakfast

    Kizy took a small step towards grandma, before taking a second and third step, ultimately reaching in front of grandma.

    Without saying anything, she just stood there for a moment before hugging grandma, her eyes tearing up.

    Grandma, knowing how Kizy must be feeling after bottling up all her emotions, hugged her back, feeling equally sad for Kizy.

    She too didn''t say anything, and just rubbed her back as well as head, trying to console Kizy.

    Kizy took a deep breath, trying to push down the tears as well as emotions that were about to overflow.

    After a moment, finally Kizy stepped back, looking towards grandma with a genuine smile.

    "Thank you. Also, you don''t have to prepare anything special. Let''s just have a simple meal together." Kizy said, the word ''together'' making her feel warm.

    "Okay. As you wish." Grandma said while rubbing her back, before heading towards the dining hall, hooking her arm with Kizy''s.

    Grandpa had a happy expression on his face. He then turned towards Nicole before rubbing her head affectionately.

    "Let''s go." He said, offering his arm.

    Nicole happily took his hand and entered the kitchen with a bright smile, happy for both Kizy as well as her grandparents.

    And though Kizy had told grandma to not prepare anything, grandma still ended up making some healthy snacks, including fruits.

    The family of four had a hearty breakfast, making Kizy return to her original form for sometime.

    "I''ll take my leave now. Let''s have another such meal soon." Kizy said while standing at the gate, while Nicole was already sitting inside the car, intending to return to thepany with Kizy.

    "Sure. In fact you should visit us frequently. And don''t overwork yourself for thatpany." Grandpa said.

    Kizy just nodded before climbing inside the car, both she and Nicole leaving the old couple behind.

    "I feel sorry for her. I feel that we have wronged her a lot." Grandpa said to grandma while still looking at the disappearing car, his voice hinting at sadness.

    "She had suffered. And is still suffering." Grandma said with a sigh.

    Being wife to the mafia king for decades, grandma knew the kind of pressure and tension one faced, something that Kizy was facing right now.

    On the other hand, Kizy and Nicole were sitting in the back passenger seat when Nicole finally spoke up.

    "Sorry for revealing his name." Nicole said, knowing she should have at least asked or consulted with Kizy before doing something like that.

    "You don''t'' have to be sorry. It''s just that, if first brother everes to know about this, I''ll be in great trouble. Especially if grandma or grandpa were to meet him directly, it would be a disaster." Kizy said, looking out of the car.

    "We can just ask him to fake this act for sometime. Later on once I find someone, I''ll tell grandpa and grandma that we broke up." Nicole said, trying to think of something that would work out.<sub> </sub>

    "He will never fake the act of loving someone." Kizy said, her voice monotonous.

    "Why? Didn''t we shoot that advertisement just two days ago? He did act over there. So what''s wrong in acting a little more and helping me out?" Nicole asked.

    "That''s apletely different thing. Advertising was something professional, something that ourpany depended on. But this act gives him no reason to do so.

    Love has never been fair with the first brother. Thus he has simply stopped believing in it. There is no more space for the term ''Love'' in his life, even if it is fake." Kizy said, still looking out at the trees passing by, thinking hard.

    "Then what should we do? Should I just go back and confess that I have been lying all this time? Don''t worry, I''ll take the me and tell grandpa that it was my n and I was the one who forced you to convince grandpa about this acting." Nicole said, looking dead serious.

    "No no. Grandpa and grandma, both of them will be truly disappointed to know that. It would be better to find a perfect man for you soon and drop this act." Kizy said, finally turning to look at Nicole.

    "Then should I go and ask Victor? I know that this would be too much, but we have no option. If grandpa or grandma were to identally meet Victor, or discover that he lives here, then we will have no solution for it.

    I am not telling him to act like he loves me, but I would just ask whether he could pretend to ept whatever lie I have told grandpa. He doesn''t have to do anything, but just say that I am the one pursuing him, and he has decided to give me a chance. Not like he has to stay with me forever. We can soon n a breakup and maybe I''ll say that I am in great sorrow and don''t want to see my other man. What do you think?" Nicole asked Kizy, trying to formte her own n.

    "Hmmmm. Let''s see." Kizy replied before facing the window once again.

    Soon they reached thepany and were once again busy with thepany matters.

    *11 PM, VICTOR''s ROOM, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    Victor was busy folding his clothes when there was a knock on his door.

    He turned to look towards the now half opened door through which Nicole was peeping inside.

    "You can simply get inside instead of watching from there that way." Victor said before resuming his work.

    "Woah! You are folding clothes! Never expected a gunman to do such a domestic job." Nicole eximed while walking in after shutting the door behind her.

    "Is a gunman supposed to only shoot all the time then?" Victor asked sarcastically, without even looking at Nicole.

    "No, not like that. I thought you would only be doing tough jobs like maybe fixing machines." Nicole said while scratching her head, embarrassed at her own statement.

    Something changed in Victor''s expression, but he didn''t look at Nicole.

    ----------------------

    Have a wonderful day ahead!!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 263 264. Married Victor (264*)

    ****IMP NOTICE - I WAS SUPPOSED TO PUBLISH CHAPTER 263 BUT POSTED 264 FIRST. PLEASE FORGIVE ME FOR MY INSANELY STUPID MISTAKE. PLEASE READ NEXT CHAPTER THAT IS 263 FIRST AND THEN COME TO THIS, WHICH IS 264. ALREADY UPLOADED 263 TODAY. ONCE AGAIN SORRY FOR THE INCONVINIENCE.*****

    "Of course, second sister told me about it. She had already told me about it in the morning. I was the one who informed her about you leaving to meet your grandparents. Thus she ended up telling all this to me, hoping I would be able to stop you if you were to approach the First brother. But guess I waste." Rose said, before getting up and walking up and stopping in front of Nicole.

    "You want an apple?" Rose said before presenting another apple in front of Nicole.

    "No thanks." Nicole replied curtly, thinking Rose would have simr thoughts to Victor. She didn''t want to cause anymore trouble while staying with Kizy.

    "Some drinks then?" Rose asked, knowing that Victor was a harsh person if it came to his baseline.

    And Nicole must not have liked it. She must be finding him unreasonable.

    "No-" Nicole said and was about to decline Rose''s offer when she pulled her by her hand.

    "Come on. A few drinks with me won''t hurt you." Rose said before pulling her all the way to her room.

    She made Nicole sit on her balcony.

    "I will go and fetch up some bottles. I remember you have quite a tolerance so it won''t be a problem." Rose said before turning and going out of the room.

    ''She isn''t bad like Victor. At least she is trying to make up my mood. I should not be cold to her.'' Nicole thought, knowing that Rose was doing it all for her.

    Rose came back to the balcony within minutes, carrying three bottles of alcohol, two sses and some snacks to munch on.

    She poured alcohol in both the sses before extending one of them to Nicole.

    "Here." Rose said as Nicole took the ss from her.

    Rose was about to sip on her ss when Nicole said.

    "Cheers?" Nicole asked while gesturing for Rose to do the same.

    Rose smiled before following Nicole, both of them ultimately ended upughing.

    Theyughed for quite some time, not even knowing why they wereughing so hard unreasonably. But both of them liked each other''s presence, so they had no problem.

    "First brother was a married man." Suddenly Rose dropped the bomb after both she and Nicole had turned silent.

    "What!!" Nicole eximed, not believing Rose.

    "Yes." Rose replied in a single word, wanting to make sure that Nicole digests this sudden information.

    "Seriously? He is married?" Nicole asked once again to confirm her doubt to which Rose simply nodded her head.

    "Then my request must have seemed stupid to him. I was wrong to ask him something like that." Nicole immediately said, epting her mistake.

    "He isn''t married anymore though." Rose said and took another sip from her ss.

    "Not anymore? He divorced?" Nicole asked, thinking this must be the only reason why Victor isn''t married anymore.<sub> </sub>

    "No." Rose said before turning towards Nicole, looking all serious.

    "I am about to tell you something very confidential and secretive. This story is limited only to our members. But since we are working together, and I don''t want you to misunderstand First brother which will affect our work as well, I felt it would be better to tell you about him." Rose said before taking thest sip from her ss.

    She then once again poured herself a drink while Nicole extended her ss, wanting another one.

    "First brother is the first member to join our BLACK COMMAND. Jason only chose those whom he thought were perfect for his ideal team. But he wasn''t intending to let First brother join his team. Jason had simply helped first brother because he felt he should do that.

    But because of Jason''s help, the First brother felt indebted to him for his life. Thus he ended up joining BLACK COMMAND, swearing to even give up on his life if the need arose, because Jason was his saviour." Rose said and paused.

    "So what was the help?" Nicole asked curiously, unable to remain calm anymore.

    "First brother was a school teacher. He had a very normal life unlike the one he is living right now.

    He was enjoying his days when he fell in love with a colleague, Anna.

    Anna was a beautiful girl with a pleasant smile forever pasted on her face. This was also the reason why she was a favourite teacher for her students, just like First brother was.

    Soon both of them were head over heels for each other, and after dating for two years, they decided to get married.

    I haven''t heard of anyone being so in love as they were, except Second sister of course.

    Victor had no one from his side, while Anna only had a father. But he was against this marriage. Anna as well as the First brother didn''t understand why Anna''s father was so against Anna marrying the First brother.

    But Anna and First brother kept persuading him, until one day he finally told them the reason.

    Some gangster had took a liking to Anna and had threatened her father a lot of times. He had even warned that if he was not able to marry Anna, he would kill her.

    First brother, being courageous since childhood, was ready to fight for Anna. He convinced her father a lot, and finally was able to male her father agree to their marriage.

    They had a simple wedding to not attract much attention. Only their friends and close rtives were invited and the wedding was held sessfully.

    Both of them were enjoying the best time of their life, going to the same school,ing back home to embrace each other, visiting different ces during their holidays and having fun.

    Jason says that it was Anna who turned the First brother so mild. First brother wasn''t the one who sought happiness in small things, but Anna made him do that.

    They had what a happily ever after marriage looked like. In fact, after five months of their marriage, Anna was already pregnant with a baby." Rose said while a smile was visible on her face, as if she had personally witnessed all those moments.

    "Then what?" Nicole asked while filling another two sses for herself and Rose,pletely immersed in Victor''s story.

    -------------------

    Uploading two chapters today topensate for my silly mistake. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 264 263. I Need Your Help (263*)

    ****IMP NOTICE - I WAS SUPPOSED TO PUBLISH CHAPTER 263 BUT POSTED 264 FIRST. PLEASE FORGIVE ME FOR MY INSANELY STUPID MISTAKE. PLEASE READ THIS CHAPTER THAT IS 263 FIRST AND THEN GO BACK TO PREVIOUS ONE WHICH IS 264. ONCE AGAIN SORRY FOR THE INCONVINIENCE.*****

    Nicole shut her mouth, looking at Victor''s not so friendly gesture.

    It wasn''t that Victor was unfriendly, but more like he would be cold to everyone except his people, which was only BLACK COMMAND.

    So he only knew how to care for them and not for everyone else. To all others, he was simply a cold man who was not much interested in talking.

    "You have something to say?" Victor asked once he was done folding clothes, as Nicole was standing in front of him for almost five minutes now, clumsily scratching her head toe up with something.

    "Uhh.. no.. no I mean.. yes.. I have-" Nicole was literally stuttering when Victor interrupted her.

    "No need to feel awkward or ufortable. You can directly tell me whatever it is." Victor said, thinking that Nicole must havee here to tell something about Kizy.

    "Actuallyˇ­ I need your help." Nicole said while lowering her head, knowing she had taken a wrong step by mentioning Victor''s name in front of grandpa.

    "What is it?" Victor asked, his tone calm.

    "I have created a huge problem. But promise me that you won''t scold Kizy for this. It was all my fault, she has no involvement in this." Nicole said in a low voice.

    Victor paused for a moment, confused at Nicole''s statement. But he still decided to listen to it all before reaching the conclusion.

    "I am listening." Victor said, not promising anything about the part of not scolding Kizy.

    He needed to listen to whatever Nicole had to say before deciding his stance.

    "So it''s like this. My family was trying to continuously matchmake me with some or the other man through a million blind dates. Finally I was fed up and went to Kizy for some help.

    She then scripted a fake love story about me and some random non existing man, saying that I was confused about my feelings for this man. She in fact made this man a secret killer to make it more uneptable, but somehow grandpa was very supportive.

    Grandpa was convinced and gave me a time limit of three months to decide upon my feelings and tell him who this man was.

    Yesterday our advertisement was released and I don''t know how, but my grandparents were sure that the man acting along with me was the so-called man that I love.

    Thus they asked me to meet them this morning. They asked me about the man, and suddenly Kizy appeared there.

    Apparently Rose had informed her about my meeting with my grandparents.

    She said that the man was exactly the one that she had been loving, but she said that the man didn''t want to reveal his identity. This way she was avoiding to disclose any name.

    But grandpa was pestering her and I didn''t want to trouble her time and time again. Thus I ended up blurting your name." Nicole said and immediately lowered her head, wanting to hear something from Victor.

    Meanwhile Victor had this constant expression on his face which showed no change. And this was also the only reason why Nicole was feeling more scared than sorry.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmmmm. So what then?" Victor asked calmly, knowing there was more to it, especially by the way Nicole was describing it.

    "Grandpa asked me what my feelings were for him. And I said that I love him. Kizy was shocked at my decision but she had no way out. Thus she didn''t say anymore.

    Now the problem is, if grandpa or grandma were to visit Kizy here and find a man called Victor, they would expect him to be the man I love.

    I have told that he doesn''t have any feelings for me, but has decided to give me a chance. So could you please act like that man if my grandparents were to ever visit? You don''t have to act loving or caring just be-" Nicole was still speaking when Victor suddenly cut her off.

    "Go back to your room." Victor said before getting up, his voice controlled.

    "But Victor, why? You don''t even have to do anything! A few dayster, I''ll be telling them that I have broken up with that man and everything will be back to normal. It''s not like I am asking you to love me or act like that-" Nicole was still speaking when Victor finally lost it.

    "Get out!" Victor said in a low voice, but it was enough to scare Nicole, knowing Victor was emanating a murderous aura at the moment.

    "Victor I didn''t mean to-" Nicole said, trying to walk near Victor, hoping she could cool him off but Victor wasn''t nning this.

    <o>,m "Do you want me to throw you out of this room or you will go by yourself?" Victor asked in a threatening voice, making Nicole feel cold shivers down her spine.</o>

    "I''ll.. I''ll go." Nicole said before rushing out of this room, not knowing what went wrong.

    She instantly opened and the door and came out, before shutting the door back again.

    It had been alright some moments ago, but then Victor''s sudden outburst was illogical in her eyes. He didn''t have to react that way just after knowing that she had used his name.

    ''Is he a psychopath? Wasn'' he very caring and polite moments ago? He treated Kizy with so much warmth, making me think that he was some gentleman. But what did he do? He literally asked me to leave. Is he even a human?'' Nicole thought angrily, while standing outside Victor''s room, looking at the closed door.

    "What happened Nicole?" Suddenly Nicole heard this voice.

    She turned to look at Rose, who was currently eating an apple while leisurely sitting on the sofa.

    "Ahhh.. it''s..plicated.. it''s nothing." Nicole finally said, thinking it was better to end this topic here and now.

    "You went to the First Brother for the act that you have set up about your love? Didn''t second sister warned you to not do that?" Rose asked calmly.

    "How do you know?" Nicole asked in surprise, not expecting Rose to know this.

    ---------------------

    Uploading two chapters today for my silly mistake. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Thank you!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 265 265. We Are Pregnant

    "But then everything changed. First brother was still unaware about the little life, the symbol of love he and Anna shared, that was growing inside Anna.

    Anna had decided to surprise the First brother and then break this happy news, but destiny had some other ns." Rose said and took another sip, as if preparing herself for whatever she was about to say.

    Her smile had disappeared and the air around her was suddenly gloomy.

    "Anna must have racked her brains toe up with such a loving method to disclose the news about their child.

    She had bought a book about how to take care of children that was made for fathers. She had wrapped the book and kept it on the table with a note saying ''We are pregnant!''.

    She had taken a day off, saying she wasn''t feeling well. First brother must have pestered her a lot before she finally managed to shoo him away.

    She was ecstatic about whatever was happening, and was content with the life she was sharing with First brother.

    Jason said that Anna had decorated their bedroom in shades of pastel blue and pink, wanting to make it memorable forever.

    She was done with most of the decoration work and decided to bake some cookies.

    Once she was done cing them in the oven, she heard a knock. She excitedly went to open the door, thinking it must be First brother, butˇ­" Rose said and stopped, as if the next part was difficult to speak.

    She had to take a deep breath, calm her chaotic mind before talking again. But this time Nicole didn''t urge her anymore. She knew that the next part must be something extreme for even Rose to narrate.

    "It wasn''t the First brother but instead it was the gangster that had threatened Anna''s father before.

    Anna didn''t know how that man looked, thus she asked with a bright smile about what the man wanted. But the man didn''t even take a minute before shooting her exactly on the centre of her forehead.

    Before Anna could process anything, she had already copsed on the floor, bleeding from her head.

    Since people had heard the gunshot, no one came forward to even help her in her dying state.

    Her father was the first person who came to know about this and shifted her to hospital. He then called First brother who was unaware of the tragedy that had fallen upon his dreamlike sweet family.

    By the time he could reach the hospital, Anna was already breathing herst. Doctors tried to stop the First brother, but he pushed them all away before reaching Anna.

    He held her hand tightly, not wanting to let her go. It was one of those rare moments when he cried, scared that he might lose Anna forever. Anna, even in her semi conscious state, was trying hard to speak something.

    She must have been trying hard to tell the First brother to save their child.

    But finally the thing that the First brother was fearing ultimately happened. Anna died holding his hands.<sub> </sub>

    Doctors instantly pushed First brother out of the room, trying to resuscitate her onest time, which was useless.

    "It was a girl child." The doctor said aftering out of the room.

    "What?" It was Anna''s father who eximed while Forst brother just looked nkly at the doctor, unable to process his words.

    "Sorry. We were unable to save both the mother and child." The doctor said apologetically before leaving the two broken men behind.

    I still remember Jason saying that the First brother ran like a maniac from hospital to home, knowing that there must be something for which Anna had skipped her teaching lesson for that day. And true to his expectations, he found the book, the decorated room and burnt cookies.

    He couldn''t be anymore broken than he already was. Finding his wife dying was already no less pain, and knowing she died carrying his child was even more heartbreaking, that too a child, a life he was unaware about.

    It was Anna''s father who did all the rituals while First brother never left there home, or more precisely the four walled space that had witnessed their dreams for forever.

    Finally Jason, who had unknowingly witnessed First brother''s condition in hospital, felt that he needed to do something. He had heard that Anna was shot by some gangster, thus he thought that in order to let First brothere out of his state, he needed to avenge Anna.

    Thus on the very third day, he approached Forst brother. He knew that revenge was best taken when the iron was still hot.

    He understood that though First brother had been traumatised by Anna''s death, somewhere deep down there was this fire inside him that needed to burn Anna''s murderer to death before it could die down.

    Thus he approached the First brother and helped him kill the gangster as well as his entire gang. First brother had then at that very moment decided to sacrifice his life for Jason.

    Jason had never expected that his single selfless deed would get him his first team member." Rose said, finally ending the story with a sigh.

    Nicole had tears in her eyes by the time Rose was done telling this.

    She didn''t say anything, trying hard to not burst out crying. She had never expected that a cold heart would have so much pain hidden behind it.

    "That was also the day he decided to not fall in love with anyone again. He had already gone through a lot of pain toe this far, if he was to go through all this again, he was sure to die from it. Therefore love or even the name of love is a total taboo in front of him." Rose said, knowing that she had done her part to prevent any animosity between Nicole and Victor that could have been fatal to their team in important times.

    ----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!! Have a great day!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 266 266. You Can Scold Me

    "This is why he was so sweet with Kizy and Evie. He does not take Kizy as his teammate but more like his younger sister or even a little child." Nicole said, or more like thought out loud.

    "Hmmm. He has a soft spot for females since he lost his wife and baby girl. He would have never shouted or scolded you if not for your request about faking love." Rose concluded, thinking she had said enough.

    With that she got up and turned to leave. She knew that Nicole must have known her mistake, as well as her misunderstanding regarding Victor.

    "Thank you." Nicole suddenly said, wiping her tears away.

    Rose just patted on her shoulder before leaving with the empty bottles and sses, intending to clean up her room.

    "I''ll take my leave now." Nicole said after Rose came back, getting up to leave the room.

    "Don''t go and apologise to the First brother now. He would still be in his angry mood. Maybe visit him in the morning when he has cooled down and in a state to think calmly about whatever you have to say." Rose said, knowing his First brother through and through.

    "Hmmm. Thank you once again for clearing my misunderstanding." Nicole said with a small smile before leaving.

    Nicole came back to her room, still processing the entire story about Victor. That night she was unable to fall asleep, her thoughts revolving around Victor.

    *VICTOR''s ROOM, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    Victor was sitting on his bed, deep in his thoughts when he heard a knock on the door.

    "Come in." Victor said, wanting to know who was awake thiste and that too wanted to meet him.

    And surprisingly the person turned out to be Kizy.

    "Why are you still awake? It is veryte at night and you have a job that you join early in the morning." Victor said in a reprimanding tone, immediately shifting to his role of an elder brother after watching the clock which showed 3 am.

    "I had some doubts. You can scold me if you want to though." Kozy said inly while sitting beside Victor.

    "And why will I scold you?" Victor asked.

    "Because of two things. First - for the scene I yed out with Nicole. I didn''t expect it to turn out this way. Although I knew that grandpa and grandma would definitely doubt you to be that man, I had nned to keep you hidden and then n a break up. But to save me from grandpa''s scolding, Nicole blurted your name. And I am equally wrong and responsible in this case." Kizy said, knowing that Nicole had already spoken with Victor.

    "Hmm." Victor simply hummed in response.

    "Secondly, I am apologising in advance for whatever doubts I am about to ask, because you are bound to be sad after hearing that. But I can''t help it. I have tried everything in my control to help myself, but I can not continue this any longer." Kizy said, her voice ultimately sounding a little high pitched, all her emotions riled up.

    "You can alwayse to me, Second sister. You didn''t have to struggle with whatever you''re facing this long alone. You know I am always there for you, no matter whether I like your decision or not." Victor said, cing his hand on Kizy''s head, consoling her even before she could break down.<sub> </sub>

    "Howˇ­ how did you manage to survive after Anna left you?" Kizy said before she ended up crying loudly.

    Victor had frozen for a moment, listening to this name after eternity. But there was one thing he had decided.

    Anna had always been the love of his life and she would remain the same. But he needed to move on. If he was to stay at the same ce, then it was bound to hurt not only him but his friends and family as well.

    Thus even when there was thisva of emotions boiling inside him, he had sealed them of forever, wanting to keep Anna as his forever sweet memory, as well as his biggest lesson of how he was not supposed to let any other person close to him die such death.

    Thus the next minute, instead of thinking about Anna, who was already dead, he chose to help Kizy out who was crying right now in front of him.

    "Hey.. stop crying, second sister. Just tell me whatever it is but don''t cry. You know I can never tolerate your tears." Victor said before wiping her tears away, though to no avail.

    Kizy was literally crying buckets, as if all her riled up emotions could no longer remain in the bubble of coldness she had developed.

    "This.. this is gettingˇ­ even harder thanˇ­ than I imagined. I can notˇ­ not survive without Markus. I.. I may be over.. overthinkingˇ­ but I can not ignoreˇ­ this feeling that he is in some.. some danger.. and I am the one who has causedˇ­ caused it." Kizy said while crying even more badly, her emotions taking the best of her.

    "Stop crying first girl! You don''t have to make it so hard for yourself. Don''t me yourself for something you haven''t even done. Stop crying now." Victor said, wiping her tears away before immediately rushing to get water for Kizy.

    He had never seen this little sister of his, cry so much. She had always been a calm person to begin with. Thus even when Rose would be so dramatic on smallest of events, Kizy would remainposed.

    Thus she crying this much meant she was truly heartbroken and now he could understand the depth of love she shared with Markus.

    "Here." He said before giving the ss of water to Kizy, which she drank a sip or two before choking on it and coughing.

    "Slowly slowly." Victor said before rubbing her back, sad to watch Kizy in this state.

    Kizy cried for some more time before her crying eventually died after half an hour.

    "Sorry for being a crybaby and troubling you thiste." Kizy said before getting up, knowing that it was already veryte.

    "Stop." Suddenly Victor said, getting up along with Kizy.

    --------------------

    Hope you all are liking the current plot. Thank you for reading!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 267 267. Improvement

    "What?" Kizy asked, not knowing why the First brother was stopping her.

    "You didn''t even ask me the question that you were apologetic for." Victor said, a smile on his face.

    "It''s okay. Maybe some other time. It''s already getting veryte." Kizy said.

    "Anything for my dear little sister. So just ask whatever it was." Victor said, wanting to hear what Kizy wanted to ask him.

    "Hmmm." Kizy said, thinking for a moment before eventually sitting back.

    "My question may sound too personal and maybe harsh as well. So if you think it is making you ufortable, you can tell me. You don''t have to answer if you don''t like it." Kizy warned the first brother beforehand.

    "Okay. Don''t worry about that." Victor said.

    "So.. how did you feel after Anna left?" Kizy asked, tears threatening to flow down once again.

    "I felt broken, betrayed. Why only me? Why in the world of all people was I made to go through this? My world had copsed. I felt that there was only darkness left for me. There was even a time when I thought of killing myself." Victor said and paused.

    And Kizy was again silently crying, thinking how hard it must have been for the first brother to lose the only family he had, that too when he was about to have a baby girl.

    "But then came Jason. He gave me the chance to avenge Anna. I remember living like a ughter machine back then. I had finished that entire gang, that too being a novice in this field.

    And then one day I came to know that the gang had been killedpletely. I asked myself, ''Was this it?''. I didn''t know what I wanted after taking my revenge.

    I thought hard and then I got my answer. Instead of living a meaningless life, teaching once again when I didn''t even want to, why not die for the person who gave me this chance.

    Jason, he became my saviour. So when I had to choose between my previous life without Anna or a death for Jason, it was no difficult task. No matter what happens, everyone will have to first cross me before touching Jason." Victor said, his voice a little shaky at the end.

    Kizy was silent all this time, her tears once again dried up. She took a deep breath, closing her eyes, before speaking again.

    "Do you ever regret leaving Anna alone at home that day? Like do you think that maybe you would be living a different day if you would have made that decision." Kizy asked, this time moreposed.

    "Hmmm. Yes. I always do. I used to curse myself every single day for not listening to my intuitions and leaving Anna just because she was pleading.

    But then again, I can not spend my entire life regretting that. Instead of sitting back and thinking how my changing my decision back then would have affected my current life, I choose to learn my lesson.

    I choose to notmit the same mistake. The day Ist regretted was the day I promised myself to not lose anyone like I lost Anna. So there was no space for regret but only improvement." Victor said with a smile, wanting to cheer Kizy up.

    "Improvement." Kizy said in a low voice, as if trying to tell herself.

    "Yes. Anything else?" Victor asked, knowing that Kizy was done asking her questions and maybe was also satisfied by the answers.

    "No. Thank you first brother." Kizy said, nodding her head.

    "Anything for you. Now go and sleep. It''s 4.21 am now. Also it would be better if you take a day off or at least go to the officete. Otherwise you won''t get enough sleep and would drain yourselfpletely." Victor said, worried about Kizy''s health.

    "Hmmm. I will go now." Kizy said before greeting First brother good night and leaving his room.

    Something changed in Victor''s eyes once Kizy had gone. He thought for some more time before going to sleep.

    *NEXT DAY, 7 AM*<sub> </sub>

    Victor woke up early, because he had this weird feeling that was warning him about Kizy.

    He went to her bedroom, but the door was left open and there was no sign of Kizy.

    He immediately ran back to the hall, colliding into the butler in rush.

    "Sorry Victor. I didn''t see youing." Butler said.

    "No no. It was my mistake. Have you seen my second sister?" Victor asked in a panicked voice.

    "Second sister? You mean young madam?" Butler asked.

    "Yes yes. Kizy." Victor said.

    "She left almost an hour ago. I asked her if she was hungry or wanted to eat something. But she only had a ss of milk and went away." The butler informed.

    "Where did she go?" Victor asked.

    "I don''t know. But most probably she went to office I guess." Butler replued.

    "Okay. Thank you." Victor replied before taking out his phone and calling his second sister.

    Thankfully Kizy picked up on the third ring itself.

    "Hello." Kizy said from the other side.

    "Where are you?" Victor asked in a relieved voice, rxed after hearing Kizy''s voice.

    "Office." Kizy replied in a single word.

    "Why though? Didn''t I tell you to take a break or gote? Why did you instead go early?" Victor asked.

    "Improvement. My first brother taught me to improve instead of regret." Kizy said from the other side, her smile evident from the way she was speaking.

    Victor was even more rxed after hearing herposed voice.

    "Improvement needs one requirement. That is you should be in a healthy state to improve. Anyways, have you taken anyone along with you?" Victor asked.

    "Jack and Alex followed me." Kizy said, though her tone was a little annoyed.

    She didn''t want to disturb others. In fact she had been too silent while leaving. But somehow both Jack and Alex were on alert mode, and ended up following Kizy to the office.

    "Good then. I will go back to my workout. Have a great day!" Victor said before ending the call.

    ---------------------

    Thank you for the gifts @Taina_Rios!! Also people, our ranking for golden ticket was highest for the book until now. And we are back to top 50 for powerstone ranking and I couldn''t be any more happier. Thank you for your support. Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 268 268. Business Award

    Kizy on the other hand gave a sad smile while looking out of the office window, which showed the entire city covered in shades of red, orange and yellow, giving a beautiful view of the sunrise.

    She took a deep breath before resuming her work.

    The next few days, thepany was shocked speechless by Kizy''s working capacity. As if arriving at 8 am before all employees was already less, she started working from 6 am.

    Thepany in return was even more motivated and strong-willed to take their name to new heights.

    This way, ''Stardust'' ended up profiting more than it had ever in the past two years.

    It won many awards in the business industry, but unfortunately no one was able to witness their power couple anywhere.

    Kizy would always send the Vice president for award shows, while working behind inpany, not wanting to waste even a single minute she had.

    There were many doubts arising between the audience as it had been the sixth award show that ''Stardust'' had won, yet Kizy and Markus were nowhere to be seen.

    They were worried for their power couple who seemed to have vanished into thin air. And why won''t they be? It had been almost a month, yet there was no news or update from either Markus or Kizy.

    "Young Madam, people have been talking a lot about your absence from award shows. Should we do something for that?" Joel asked.

    In reality, he had been wanting Kizy to take some break in the form of these award shows. She had already finished all the work that they were supposed to do this month. Plus she had already nned tasks for all departments for next month.

    This was if those departments were to do all the work without even any guidance, they were sure to make more profit.

    "Is this thest award show for the business industry?" Kizy asked without even lifting her head from the document.

    "Yes young madam. After this, the awards will only be hosted near end of year." Joel replied.

    "Okay. I will attend this one." Kizy said, still working.

    But her statement made Joel shocked and then happy, grateful that his young madam would finally rx a little.

    "What about the boss? People are bound to question you on that." Joel asked after thinking it through.

    "I will answer that. Don''t worry." Kizy said before finishing thest document and finally lifting her head.

    "How is Ruth? I haven''t seen her for quite some time. Don''t neglect her now that you are in a rtionship." Kizy said.

    "No. In fact we three had dinner this weekend. Ruth was so happy to have Nina at our home. I have never seen her excited like that for years." Joel replied.

    "Hmmm. Good to hear that. Ruth is a pure girl with an innocent heart. I am d that she likes Nina. Both of them are sort of introverts." Kizy said.

    "Yeah. Ruth is very innocent. But the world isn''t." Joel said, his voice bing cold.

    "But you are there for her. So who cares about the world." Kizy said, trying to lighten the environment, as she instantly understood that she had touched a sensitive topic.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes I am there. But I am useless. If I had been half as powerful back then, it wouldn''t have happened." Joel said, gritting his teeth as if he was cursing himself for some dark past memories.

    "Hey Joel, chill down. You don''t have to me yourself for whatever has happened. Though I don''t know what it is, I am sure that Ruth never mes you. So rx." Kizy said, trying to calm Joel who was losing his temper, a rare thing to happen.

    "Sorry young madam. I got carried away. I will make preparations for you to attend the award show." Joel said and bowed before leaving in a rush, knowing he spoke more than needed.

    ''What was that about? Markus did tell me that Joel and Ruth have gone through a lot. But I guess there is more to it. Anyways, I just hope they both live happily with Nina.'' Kizy said before opening herptop.

    *TWO DAYS LATER*

    The shlights from the camera were blinding the entrance of the hall. Reporters were busy asking questions, running behind all the great businessmen, hoping to get some answer or at least a good glimpse of them.

    Just when it was about time to start the show, there was amotion at the entrance, and the reason for this one was none other than Kizy.

    Sporting a ck shirt, grey trousers and grey zer, Kizy entered the area with the clicking sound of her ck high heels, instantly catching all the attention.

    She had purposefully not worn her usual gowns or dresses, to attract less attention, but guess she was entirely wrong.

    No matter whether it was a business attire or some old rags, until and unless it was Kizy, she was bound to make head turns.

    Her hairs which were left untied made all the audience go crazy. Her simple act of tugging her hairs behind her ear made the men go insane while even women could not help but admire her ice queen appearance.

    Kizy in her business outfit gave off that mature vibe, totally opposite to the young and fresh appearance she used to carry in her gowns.

    The moment she was near the hall, all the reporters stormed their way to her, wanting to question her about her sudden disappearance along with Markus.

    "Young Madam, where have you been all this time?"

    "Why are you alone instead of having Mr. Markus along with you?"

    "Why were you not attending the past award shows?"

    "Is everything alright between you and Markus?"

    "Why are there no updates about you and Markus?"

    "We have been missing our power couple like crazy? Where is Markus? When will we get to see you both together?"

    ----------------------

    Two chapters today!! Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets!! Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 269 269. The Award Show

    "Hello everyone." Kizy started and the entire audience went pin drop silence.

    And why will they not be? They were dying to hear any piece of news about Markus and Kizy. Now that they had Kizy, they could only be all ears to her answer.

    "First of all sorry for making you all worried. I sincerely thank you all for your concern." Kizy said with a polite smile pasted on her face, looking no less than an experienced business woman.

    "Secondly, let''s first attend the main event, which is the award show. Once the programme ends, I''ll answer all your questions." Kizy answered before bowing and going towards the main hall, leaving all the reporters mesmerized by her strong aura.

    ''True to her name - Ice queen.'' This was the only thought that all the reporters had.

    Soon the award show started and ''Stardust'' was literally sweeping all the awards away. Any field where ''Stardust'' had a nomination meant ''Stardust'' was the winner.

    In barely two hours, the award ceremony came to an end with some dances and an orchestra to entertain the people from the business world.

    Once done, a dinner was organized for people to expand theirwork in their own fields. And as expected, Kizy had people lined up to meet her.

    Since these businessmen were unable to reach Markus, the closest way they found was to get in contact with Kizy.

    Hence for the entire one and half hour that was given for business dinner, Kizy had nock of visitors.

    Thankfully Nicole and Joel were there to tag along with Kizy, or else it would have been a real difficult task for her to handle everyone on her own.

    "Young madam." Joel said whileing from somewhere.

    "Yes?" Kizy replied.

    "The reporters have been waiting at the gate for your answers. They want to know when you will be done?" Joel asked in a respectful manner.

    "Let''s not make them wait much. I am almost done. I need to meet Mr. William for a moment and then I am done." Kizy answered.

    "Ok. Then Miss Nicole and I would be waiting for you at the gates with reporters." Joel said and left.

    Kizy had to speak a little with three more businessmen before she finally met Mr. William.

    "Mr. William." She called out, a genuine smile appearing on her face for the first time this evening.

    Mr. William was one of those few people who had managed to get into Kizy''s close people circle within a very short span of time.

    "Kizy! How are you doing girl? Didn''t get to hear anything about you two since the anniversary." Mr. William replied cheerfully, happy to meet Kizy again.

    "I am good. Was busy with some matters for the past few days. How is business going? All well?" Kizy asked again, as if meeting some close acquaintance after a long time.

    "I am doing fine. We will be opening a new branch soon. Do visit it once it''s ready." Mr. William said with a smile, his voice lowering a little after getting weird nces from people surrounding them.

    "Sure. How can I not? Especially when I am getting a free meal from you, I am definitely not missing out on it!!" Kizy said with equal energy.

    "Deal then. You will be my first customer for the new hotel." Mr. William said.

    The duo talked a little before shifting towards a corner and discussing something in a serious tone.<sub> </sub>

    "Are you sure about this?" Mr. William asked after thinking everything through.

    "Yes. I have thought all the options over but this one is the best. I just hope you could lend me a helping hand for this one though." Kizy said.

    "Hmmm. If that is how I can help, then I will definitely. But promise me that you will take care of yourself. You are no less than my own daughter, and this is the only thing I can ask from you." Mr. William said, his tone genuine.

    "Don''t worry about me. I will be alright. Please just help me with this once." Kizy replied in an almost pleading tone, something that she rarely did.

    "Okay I will." Mr. William said, nodding his head.

    Kizy and Mr. William talked for a few more minutes before Kizy eventually left for the gates, ready to answer the media and reporters.

    Unknown to her, all her actions were being watched by someone from the dark. Every single movement by Kizy was being tracked to the top.

    Kizy simply walked her way to the gates, taking a deep breath before making thest turn towards the door.

    And just because it was Kizy, people or more appropriately reporters were ready to wait, to wait without anyints at the gate.

    "Young Madam! How are you doing?"

    "Kizy please answer us!"

    "Where is Mr. Markus? Why are you not attending this award show together?"

    "Why were you absent from all the past shows?"

    "We habe been missing our power couple! When will we get to see both of you together?"

    All the shlights were being showered upon her while she stood still, waiting for the reporters to turn silent.

    "First of all sorry for making you all wait this long. I thought I will be done soon, but it took me more time than needed, making you stand here at the gates." Kizy said and paused.

    "No Kizy, not at all. Don''t apologize." All of them replied in unison.

    "Secondly, as for our absence from the public event, we were busy nning. As you can see from our results, thepany is working hard to achieve greater heights and for that we need to work even harder.

    Both Markus and I have set some goals for ourselves and we both are trying our level best to seed in them.

    Thirdly, I want to share a very important piece of news to you all. This news is also one of the reasons why we both have not been attending any shows." Kizy said and paused, letting all the reporters digest her information before she could bombard them with anything new.

    ---©\--------------------

    Sorry for making you all wait for this chapter. Hoep you all are doing well. Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 270 270. The News Is..

    All the reporters immediately started whispering to each other, wondering what new information was hidden from them for as long as a month by this power couple.

    Even Nicole and Joel, who were standing on both sides behind Kizy, were a little stunned at Kizy''s sudden deration. They were unaware about whatever ns Kizy had made to tackle their questions, hence they were hoping that Kizy must have had a master n in her brain to solve it.

    "But you all being our family, I took the decision to not hide anything from you all.

    Therefore the news isˇ­

    I am Pregnant." Kizy said slowly and clearly, making sure that every single person standing would understand her.

    But the words that she said were so sudden for all the reporters that they were stunned speechless for some time, before eventually their jaws dropped to the ground.

    "What!!! Congrattions!!" Somedy shouted from behind, finally making all the reporterse out from their dazed state.

    They all simrly started congratting Kizy, wishing her all the best for the new journey that she was about to take, even pping for her.

    Except two people who were shocked to their cores and looking at Kizy with bewildered expressions.

    ''Young madam.. preg.. pregnant!! God!! Boss is definitely gonna kill me if he everes to know about this! Shit shit shit! What should I do? Why did young Madam break the news in such a high key manner! I can''t even control the news anymoreˇ­ what should Iˇ­

    Wait! Is she truly pregnant or is it just some trap? Holy shit! If this is a trap, even then Young madam is taking this too far away. What should I do? F@#k!! I can not do anything!!'' Joel''s thoughts were running at lightning speed, while Nicole was not behind.

    ''What the heck!! Finally bro managed to do this!! This low EQ couple finally managed to make a baby!! Wait a minute.. I will be an aunt now!! Gosh the thought itself is killing me with joyˇ­ no no, calm down Nicole!! Let''s go shopping tomorrow!! Aaahhh!!'' Nicole''s mind was literally jumping from excitement.

    "Thank you everyone for your kind wishes. I intend to enjoy some private life with my husband and uing baby, which was also the reason for our absence from the public eye for the past few days. This award show was myst opportunity to break this news to you all.

    After this, both me and Markus will be focusing only on our baby andpany. So hope you all will understand us and help us keep our life private and unseen to the social world. I once again apologize for keeping you all in the dark and thank you all for caring about us so much. Good night!" Kizy said and took a step ahead, immediately being surrounded by Jack and Alex from front while Joel and Nicole walked behind her.

    All the media people were smart enough to take two steps back, terrified that any mishap to Kizy or her baby would lead to their doom.

    "Please take good care of yourself and the baby. We would be waiting for this little bundle of joy! Live long our power couple! Live long ''MarKiz''. We support your decision entirely!" These were the statements made by the reporters while they made way for Kizy to walk till her car.

    Once Kizy had walked past everyone, she turned around, only to see that all the eyes were still glued to her.

    She gave onest smile, and a slight bow, making all the reporters worried sick, before finally leaving and climbing the car.

    "Kizy!! How can you not tell me about this pregnancy!! Afterall the aunt should be the first person to know. I am sad!" Nicole said with a dramatic expression.

    "Young Madam, you were lying right?" Joel asked, not paying any attention to Nicole''s antiques.

    "Hmmmm." Kizy simply hummed, making Nicole shocked for the second time consecutively.

    "What!!" Nicole eximed, her mind processing all the information once again.<sub> </sub>

    "But won''t that do more harm than good?" Joel asked.

    "I don''t know. Please take me back home. I feel tired." Kizy said before shutting her eyes and resting her head on the headrest.

    Joel took a deep breath before signaling the driver, who instantly understood and drove them back home.

    Within half an hour, Kizy was back at her gates. She climbed out of the car, intending to walk inside home when she paused.

    "Joel." She called out.

    Joel, who was about to return home, stopped.

    "Yes, young madam." Joel replied sincerely.

    "I know that my decision might seem wrong to you, but I have my reasons." Kizy said, trying to exin things to Joel as he was not only Markus''s PA, but a good friend to Markus and her.

    "No, no young madam. I wasn''t doubting your decision. Sorry if you felt that way. I was just worried about my boss." Joel said in an honest voice.

    He had been momentarily disturbed by Kizy''s statement, but internally he very well knew that no one could be thinking about his boss''s wellbeing more than his young madam.

    Plus he had personally witnessed Kizy''s capability, leaving no room for doubts about her decision.

    "Hmmm. Anyways take good care of Ruth and Nina." Kizy said and turned back, walking inside the house, leaving a stumped Joel behind.

    He had wanted to speak, and even call back Kizy, but s he decided not to. He bowed to her diminishing figure, even though she was unable to see him.

    He gave a sad smile once Kizy was inside, before turning around and sitting back in the car.

    "Why did you bow when Lady boss was not watching?" The driver asked curiously.

    "Respect need not be shown every single time." Joel replied.

    On the other hand, Kizy, who had simply wanted to go back and take some rest, was sessfully held back by the res of her team members, The ck Command.

    ---------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 271 271. Pregnancy - An Excuse

    Rose had moments ago seen the live interview given by Kizy after award show. But Kizy''s statement had made her shout out loud, making all the team members rush to her.

    They had just seen the entire interview and were still digesting it when Kizy arrived, a perfectly wrong time for her.

    "You are pregnant?" Unusually Victor was the first person to ask, his voice breaking at the end.

    Though he was generally logical in all situations, pregnancy and daughters or females were a little sensitive topics for him, which made him unable to think rationally.

    "Why?" It was Jason who asked this time.

    And Kizy knew that Jason wasn''t asking about the pregnancy, but instead he wanted to know why she had made such a stupid move in such dire situations.

    "Jason, I needed some excuse for mine and Markus''s disappearance from social media and public ces for this long. I don''t know where he is, if he is alright and when he will return. I can not keep his absence a secret forever. It''s already been a month now, the time period he had promised me for his return.

    But is he back? No. I had no other way." Kizy answered, even when she was dead tired and not in the mood to reply.

    But Jason had always been her guide, her support. Hence she could not make it in herself to not answer Jason.

    "Diamond, You could have thought for some more time or maybe asked for help from all of us. What will you do if Markus is to return sometime sooner and you have to make another public appearance? Won''t that damage your image?

    And most importantly, what if your excuse puts Markus in a more difficult position?" Jason said all of this in a single breath, his mind not approving the way Kizy had handled the situation.

    In fact, ording to him, instead of handling, Kizy had made the situation even moreplicated. Markus''s safety was put at a greater risk now.

    "Then why don''t you tell me where Markus is? Just tell me and I will right now, at this very moment, confess the truth to the media." Kizy said.

    "I can not do that." Jason replied, his voice monotonous.

    "See. And now try putting yourself in my shoes. You still expect me to make rational decisions after surviving this for a month." Kizy answered.

    "But you have us all Diamond. Markus''s n may dy but he will return. Till then, he has asked us to help you out, to make your survival better than what it would have been." Jason answered.

    "I just feel like some damn damsel in distress who ispletely useless and needs others for every single problem. I just feel like dying!!" Kizy eximed before turning around and running out of the house.

    "Second sister!" Rose, Victor and Harry called out in unison while Jason wasted no time and ran behind Kizy.

    Rose, Victor and Harry did the same by following Jason.

    Kizy, on the other hand, was running her way towards the gates, not knowing what she was searching for. But there was one thing that she knew, and that was she wanted to die.

    She had been sustaining it enough for a month, but she couldn''t continue the same anymore.

    She was never a weak person to begin with, in fact she was strong, strong and cold. But Markus had slowly melted her, making her feel emotions she never felt before.

    If Markus was to disappear like this but without making any arrangements for her, without giving her the protection of all these people, without sacrificing all his wealth on her, she would have made out a way and even fought the world if needed.<sub> </sub>

    But remaining safe in the circle of members allotted for her, getting to eat and sleep luxuriously while handling a business which put her in zero risk, Kizy had started to hate herself for being the cause of the problem.

    She was the one having all those enemies, making Markus worried all time. But what she hated the most about herself was her ipetency which resulted in Markus being the shield for her every single time, sustaining all the attacks to himself while keeping her safe.

    Kizy wiped her tears away which were blurring her vision while she increased her speed, knowing that Jason would definitely catch up with her soon.

    But just as she was about to reach the gate, she suddenly felt her vision darkening and before she knew it, she was losing consciousness.

    Thest thing she heard was Jason crying out ''Diamond'' before she becamepletely unconscious.

    Jason, who had been closely following Kizy, was fortunately able to catch her in time, saving her in time from falling hard on the ground.

    "Diamond! Diamond, are you all right?" Jason called out to the cked out Kizy, but to no avail.

    "Lady boss!!" Alex came running towards Jason and Kizy, not knowing what exactly happened.

    Jason wasted no time before lifting the unconscious Kizy up, and walking inside with his team and Alex following closely behind.

    He entered the house in huge strides before cing Kizy gently on the sofa.

    He then turned around, intending to bring some water, but Rose was a step ahead and passed him the ss of water she had just bought.

    ? Jason sprinkled some water on Kizy''s face, making her move a little.

    Kizy tossed and turned a little before finally taking a foetal position, a habit all her team members were aware of. This was how she slept whenever she was insecure.

    "Bring her a nket." Jason said and Harry instantly went running to Kizy''s room for the same.

    Once back he passed the nket to Jason, who took a step ahead before stopping.

    "Cover her up properly." Jason said while turning to Rose.

    Rose instantly understood his intention and took the nket before gently wrapping Kizy inside it, even tucking a strand or two of her hair behind her ears.

    "What happened to Lady boss?" Alex, who was unable to remain calm anymore, finally spoke up.

    a€?-----------------------

    **IMP NOTE**

    Hello readers. I know many of you must be unhappy by thete chapters updates, but I promise to write more as much as I can. The thing is I have graduated and be a doctor now. My practice period has started and hence it bes difficult to write chapter after working the entire day, sometimes even for night duties. I hope you all will understand. But I sincerely apoligize for makung you all wait. I will try my best to upload more chapters asap!! Till then take care of yourself!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 272 272. Depression

    "Yourdy boss over exhausted herself and fainted." Jason replied in a monotonous voice, masking the whirlwind of emotions that was going on in his mind.

    "Will she be alright?" Alex asked in a worried tone.

    "Yeah. She needed some proper rest to let her body rx." Jason paused before continuing.

    "But if she is to continue at this rate, it won''t be simple fainting next time. If possible, try to convince her to ck off a little. Or else no one can save her." Jason replied before turning and leaving for his room.

    Victor signalled Rose, who instantly followed behind Jason while Alex left the room as well, intending to let hisdy boss have some peaceful rest.

    "Jason." Rose called out, hoping that Jason would stop.

    But instead, he increased his pace, walking straight towards his bedroom.

    Rose literally had to run in order to stop the shutting door and enter the room behind Jason.

    "What''s wrong with Second sister? There is more to it than just fainting, right?" Rose asked while catching her breath.

    Jason paused in his tracks, but didn''t turn back, unable to make himself face Rose.

    "Tell me Jason!" Rose literally shouted at Jason, something she had never done in the past.

    "Diamond. Huhh." Jason said before taking slow steps towards his bed, ultimately sitting on it.

    "She is suffering from depression." Jason said after some time, as if contemting whether he wanted to share this piece of information with the rest of his team or not.

    "What!! This can''t be trueˇ­ no.. Second sister and.. and depression? No!!" Rose spoke in a louder tone while strongly shaking her head, as if she was convincing herself rather than telling Jason.

    Jason just kept quiet, his own thoughts running at a speed no less than of light.

    "Jason, you know that the Second Sister has got such strong willpower! If she decides to do something, nobody can stop her from doing so. She has always been one of the supportive pirs whenever our team was down. How can she be depressed? No no, you must have misunderstood her. A person as strong as second sister can never suffer something like that!" Rose spoke up again, finally managing to make Jason speak.

    "A person as strong as Second sister? Don''t be silly Rose. Look at Diamond carefully. Do you still think that she is still the same second sister that apanied us to all those missions?" Jason questioned, to which Rose had no answer.

    "We have long lost that Diamond who used to stand like an ice queen even when death faced her. But the one living in front of you is just trying to present herself as her previous self. She is empty from inside. That bastard Markus had simply left an empty shell for us to protect!" Jason replied, his anger taking the best of him.

    Rose just stood there frozen, rooted to the ground, unable to make any moments while tears rolled down her face.

    Both of them stayed the same for time unknown, not knowing how to react.

    Finally Rose wiped her tears away, taking a much needed deep breath before looking straight at Jason.

    "I don''t know about you all, but I am not going to let my Second sister fall into depression. No matter what it takes, but I will cheer her up again." Rose said in a determined tone, before leaving Jason''s room.

    Jason just looked at the closed door, knowing that if it was Rose, then they had some hopes.

    Meanwhile Victor and Harry were still sitting beside Kizy, worried that she might wake up suddenly and run away.

    "You both can go. I will stay with her." Rose said while walking towards the trio.<sub> </sub>

    "No, we will wait." Harry said instantly, without even thinking for a moment.

    "Okay. I think First brother, at least you should go. I won''t be allowing Second sister to leave for the office tomorrow. So can you go to thepany tomorrow instead of her?" Rose asked.

    Victor contemted for a minute, before finally nodding his head.

    "Ok. I will go. Take care of her and if something happens, call me immediately." Victor said before getting up.

    "Hmmm." Rose nodded in response.

    Both she and Harry stayed for the night but Kizy didn''t wake up. After all her body was dead tired and needed this rest desperately. Hence it was trying topensate for all those sleepless nights by this sleep.

    *7 AM, HALL, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    Kizy stirred a little before opening her eyes, feeling her body sore. She turned around only to see Rose staring at her while Harry had fallen asleep near her sofa, his hand holding hers.

    Kizy gave a questioning gaze to Rose before all the memories fromst night came running back to her.

    Kizy instantly turned her head to the other side, feeling guilty for her actions.

    "Look at me!" Rose said in a serious tone.

    Kizy turned slightly before trying to signal Rose to not speak anything.

    "You will wake him up." Kizy said in a low tone, worried that Harry would wake up from their voice.

    "Let him wake up then. I don''t care!" Rose said, her voice even more stern now.

    "First sister, can you be any louder?" Harry spoke in a sleepy voice while scratching his head, moving some more before getting up.

    "I need to talk with you. Should I speak here or go somewhere else?" Rose asked.

    "My room?" Kizy asked, knowing that Rose was dead serious and she could not avoid her anymore.

    "Let''s go then." Rose said before getting up and walking ahead, without even waiting for Kizy.

    "What about me?" Harry asked, confused about what was going on.

    "Stay right here and ask the kitchen to cook a healthy meal." Rose said before walking up the stairs, followed by Kizy, who had shrunken herselfpletely to minimize her presence.

    --------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 273 273. Though Markus Is A Jerk...

    "Sit here." Rose said, patting the ce beside herself on the bed.

    "First sister, can you not scold me?" Kizy asked in a meek voice while lowering her head and sitting at a little distance from Rose.

    "Second sister, look at me." Rose said and Kizy instantly lifted her head, not wanting to anger Rose anymore.

    Kizy knew that yesterday her emotions took the best of her and she was about to make a grave mistake from it. Right from the decision about her fake pregnancy to the statement where she mentioned about dying, she knew that every single decision was wrong.

    But it was like she was unable to control her emotions anymore. It now felt the other way round, as if her emotions were controlling her.

    "I am not going to scold you. I just want you to speak everything to me clearly. Even if it is a minor problem, be it rted to thepany or your personal life, I want you to talk about it. Don''t keep it to yourself and suppress your emotions. Is that okay?" Rose said in the most gentle tone she had ever used for Kizy.

    Kizy just looked at her first sister for a minute before nodding.

    "Fool. This is what I am telling you. Just speak up whatever you feel." Rose said while a smile bloomed on her face.

    She ced both her hands on Kizy''s shoulders, and came a little closer to her.

    "Second sister, we have been through life and death situations. We have already seen each other at our worst. We don''t even have our dark pasts to hide from each other. Then what are you worried about? Remember that I will never judge you for any decision you make. Just that I want you to tell me about it beforehand. I want you to tell me whatever is going on in that little brain of yours. Will that work?" Rose said patiently, knowing that rushing things or even scolding Kizy would end up making the situation worse.

    Kizy looked at Rose for sometime, as if searching for something, or maybe making sure she wanted to do it.

    "First sister, I miss Markus. I feel suffocated without him. The first month was still okay because he had promised to return after that. I would keep telling myself that Markus will be back in a month.

    But.. but now that it is past the time period he gave me, I can not help but be worried sick about him. Is he alright? Is he in trouble because of me? What if something happens to Markus?

    All these questions are revolving around me 24/7 and I have no solution.

    How am Iˇ­ Am I supposed to feel secure this way? No matter whatever he arranged for me, how amI supposed to live peacefully this way? It would have been better if I was to die saving him rather than sit here and count every minute for his return." Kizy said while tears rolled down her face.

    "First sister, I will be honest. Though Markus is no less than a jerk to me for causing you all this pain, there is one thing I am sure about. He loves you dearly. In fact he loves you more than his own life. And if not for that, he wouldn''t have left your side even for a second.

    So if he has promised you that he will return, he will definitely do that. You know that his path won''t be safe. So there might be things dying his ns, but he will return back. Have faith in him and just trust his promise.

    This is not the time to cry over his return. Instead you should be achieving greater heights and wait with a smirk on your face to wee that devil. Show him that you did what he had asked you for.

    Bring back that first sister who was able to shatter everything around her just to achieve what she wanted. Our gun goddess, our ice queen who never deviates one she has focused her goal.

    Just set your goals, think what you want to do for his return and act ordingly. You are more than enough to do this single handedly. And if you ever need help, we have got your back.

    So what are you crying about?" Rose asked, her voice getting a pitch higher with every statement, while ultimatelying back to her initially gentle voice by thest statement.

    Kizy, who had felt all her emotions in thest five minutes, finally nodded. Her heart and brain, which had been going against each other until now were once again back in sync. The past five minutes had given her all the answers she was searching for.

    She wiped her own tears away before hugging Rose tightly.

    "Thank you first sister. I will notmit the same mistake again. And sorry for making you all worried." Kizy said.

    "You don''t have to thank or even apologize to me Kizy. Now go and talk to Jason. He was more troubled about your situation than anyone else.

    Also I have asked First brother to attend the office and handle work for today while you will be on leave. Is that okay?" Rose asked, internally rxing as she felt Kizying back to normal.

    She didn''t know if whatever she said or did was correct or not, but the aura, the strong aura that Kizy was emanating at the moment was enough to make her relieved.

    "Ok. No problem. I will take it as a holiday and try to n out a proper schedule for uing days." Kizy said while her brain was already working over it.

    "Hmmm. Good." Rose said while nodding.<sub> </sub>

    "I will go and meet Jason now." Kizy said, getting up from the bed and turning towards the door.

    But then she turned back again to face Rose.

    "What are you waiting for?" Kizy asked.

    "Huhhh?" Rose asked, not knowing what Kizy was talking about.

    "Why haven''t you talked to Jason yet?" Kizy asked again.

    "About what?" Rose asked, still not getting Kizy''s point.

    "Fool. When are you going to confess your feelings for him? Right now our team is not taking any jobs because you are here for me. What can be the best time to tell him about your one sided love? Isn''t this the most perfect opportunity to propose to him?

    You all have a lot of time on your hand. Why not n for a grand confession?" Kizy asked with a smile.

    Rose just gave Kizy a sad smile, not knowing what to say.

    ? "Not now. Jason already has a lot of things on his mind, so maybe this is not the best time. But don''t worry, one day I am definitely going to do my confession. Just that now is not the right time. There are things he and I need to think about before I confess." Rose replied while thinking hard about her situation.

    "Okay. Whenever you feel right. But don''t forget to tell me beforehand to make proper preparations. I would be waiting for that day when you and Jason take steps together." Kizy said in a sincere tone.

    "Sure. Now go and meet Jason." Rose said.

    "Hmmm. I will go now." Kizy said and finally left the room, followed shortly by Rose who went back to her own room.

    Kizy thought about all the things once again before confirming her ns. She now had a definite path she had decided to take.

    Though she still felt depressed about not getting to meet Markus, her ns made her feel more confident about whatever she was about to do in the near future.

    Meanwhile she also knew that there was something that Rose was hiding from her about Jason. Rose and Jason were close to begin with. Plus Jason was always a considerate guy who would never break a girl''s heart.

    Thus even if the worst, that is even if he were to reject Rose''s proposal, that would be in the most non-heartbreaking way.

    Hence Kizy was a little confused over why Rose had been avoiding her feelings about Jason.

    Jason was sitting with a book in his hand when he heard a knock on his door.

    He instantly kept the book inside the drawer of his study table, careful to not let anyone see it even if they were to open his drawer, before clearing his throat.

    "Come in." He said, already knowing who his visitor was.

    "Good morning Jason!!" Kizy said in the most sweet and energetic voice since Markus''s departure.

    "Morning." Jason replied in a calm voice, though his heart felt settled after watching Kizy trying hard to get back to normal.

    "So.. I amˇ­ ughh.. I was about toˇ­ uhhh.. how are you?" Kizy said, feeling like a little child who hadmitted some grave mistake and was now made to confess in front of her parents.

    ------------------

    Hello my lovelies... I have been writing a little less these days, but today I got some time and decided to write a longer chapter... hope you will like it. Also hope you all have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 274 274. Dont Interupt Me Now

    "I am good, Diamond." Jason answered again in his supercalm voice, which was only making it difficult for Kizy to speak ahead.

    "Hehe.. that''s greatˇ­ you see.. I was trying to sayˇ­ I mean.. let''s-" Kizy was still speaking when Jason interrupted her.

    "You don''t have to force yourself if you don''t want to. Just go and rest." Jason said, worried that this will affect her mental health.

    "No no.. it''s not that.. it''s just thatˇ­" Kizy paused, closing her eyes before taking her much needed deep breath.

    "I am sorry!" Kizy said, finally managing to speak properly.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to apologize but more like her guilty conscience was making it harder for her to confess her mistakes.

    "It''s ok. You don''t have to apologize. Now go and rest." Jason answered, his heart breaking from Kizy''s apology.

    "No wait. You just listen and don''t interrupt me now. Let me speak it all." Kizy said before walking towards the chair and taking a seat in front of Jason.

    Jason just kept looking at her, as if silently giving her approval to speak ahead.

    "I am sorry for my behaviourst night. I should have discussed my n with you before blurting fake news in front of public. I had seriously lost my mind and most propbably made Markus''s situation more problematic. Plus I shouldn''t have argued with you all and ran out. I.. I have been doing everything wrongly, and yet you all are still there by my side, without leaving me evenˇ­ even once. I just don''t understand whether I would ever be able to thank you enough and simrlly apologize for all the stupid things I have ever done." Kizy said and paused, sobbing in between while thinking deep before opening her mouth again.

    "I.. I seriously felt like dying yesterday. In fact I had been feeling the same for quite some time.. some days. I just felt as if I had lost my oxygen since Markus left. I had been trying hard to survive without him, but it was bing impossible with each passing day until.. until I felt that maybe dying was easier than living.

    I know I must be sounding like a damn coward, but that''s how I thought. And I am also sorry for not speaking it all with you. You had always been my saviour, my guide and supporter, one whom I could look up to in.. in every situation. Yet I foolishly kept all my thoughts to myself and I am.. I am truly sorry for.. for that." Kizy said before ultimately her sobs turned into cries, his heart shattering into a million pieces while watching the love of his life carrying so much pain all by herself.

    Jason instantly got up and came to Kizy''s side, kneeling beside her chair. He removed a handkerchief from his pocket before passing it to Kizy.

    He so badly wanted to wipe her tears away and embrace her into his warm hug, but he knew his limits. He had promised Markus to take care of Kizy professionally, no more no less.

    Plus though he loved Kizy insanely, he knew what was Kizy''s happiness. He could see the love Kizy and Markus shared, and never wanted her to stopughing and smiling the way she did while Markus was present.

    Hence he was happy watching Kizy smile andugh, even when the reason for herughter was not him.

    "It must have been very hard for you to carry all this burden by yourself. Sorry for not understanding your pain even when we were witnessing you suffer every single day.

    And who said you are a coward? How can a person going through all this alone will ever be a coward? If anything, you have been the bravest of all and I am proud of you for that." Jason said, making Kizy shocked.

    She knew that Jason was not the one to sugar coat words and tell lies. Even though he was considerate about others feelings, he would still point out all the mistakes, while being utmost polite and careful to not hurt the person in front.

    Thus she knew that each and every word he said must be true and not just something to make her feel better.

    "But there is only one thing that you did wrong. Guess what?" Jason said in a gentle voice, relieved that Kizy had stopped crying.

    "Not sharing this with anyone." Kizy said while lowering her head.

    "Exactly. But you don''t have to feel guilty about it, Diamond. We all should have been more attentive towards you and we are at fault as well.

    But I hope that next time onwards you will share your problems. It is not necessary that you share it with me. Instead you can tell Rose, Victor, Harry, Nicole or any other person you arefortable with.

    Since you already know your mistake, it is enough. I just hope that you will never repeat that again. Go and talk it out with someone. Hmmm?" Jason said, still being in his gentle mode.

    "I promise." Kizy replied.

    "Now go and freshen up. Let''s have a healthy breakfast. I know that Rose would have already spoken with you so I don''t have to lecture you anymore. Just don''t forget why Markus has done this all. If you were to die, then all the risks and dangers he might be facing right now are useless.

    If you truly want to do something, then be stronger. Be so strong that you never feelcking, no matter who you are fighting against." Jason said before getting up and filling a ss of water for Kizy.

    "Thank you." Kizy said while taking the ss and taking small sips of water.

    "I will go now. Sorry for making all the wrong decisions and making you all worry. I will never repeat the same thing again." Kizy said before getting up and hugging Jason tightly, making him freeze.<sub> </sub>

    He had never expected this moment to ever happen in his life. He paused for a second before raising his hands and caressing her head, still taking care to not cross the limit.

    In fact the way he was hugging Kizy felt like a father hugging his daughter, with care and affection.

    Finally after a minute, Jason broke the hug, while looking straight into Kizy''s eyes.

    "No matter who stays or who leaves, Markus would never leave you alone and so will our team. Thus remember that you will always have a ce toe back to, to rant, to cry and even to say meaningless things.

    Now go and have your breakfast or else Rose will scold me for making you wait this long." Jason said, smiling at the end.

    "Yeah." Kizy said and started walking towards the door.

    She was about to open it when she suddenly turned back.

    "Jason." She called back.

    Jason, who had turned his back towards Kizy to look at the garden outside his window, turned back to face her.

    "Hmm?" He asked.

    "I have a favour to ask from you." Kizy said.

    "Diamond, you and favour? Just say you need some help. Or maybe you don''t even have to say that and simply ask whatever it is." Jason said.

    "I would have done that if it was rted to me. But it is about someone else." Kizy replied.

    "Who?" Jason asked while raising his eyebrow.

    "Ok so first of all, don''t think about any negative situation. In fact the news is very positive. But I don''t know how you will react. So I am-" Kizy was still speaking when Jasin cut her off.

    "Come to the point. Don''t beat around the bush." Jason said quickly, his mind already running everywhere, thinking about all types of situations.

    "Ok so the thing is, once all this fiasco is over, I mean when Markus wille back and everything returns to normal and there is peace everywhere, I want you to go and have a nice talk with First sister." Kizy said slowly.

    "Rose?" Jason asked in confirmation, thinking he must have misheard Kizy.

    "Yeah. You need to have a good talk with her and remember to be calm and gentle all the time." Kizy said.

    "Why though?" Jason asked cluelessly.

    "Just do as I have told you. Anyways I will get going now. I am way too hungry." Kizy said before finally leaving Jason''s room, leaving a confused Jason to have an internal battle of thoughts.

    *8 AM, MARKUS''s OFFICE, STARDUST*

    Victor walked inside the office before settling down on a desk meant for a secretary. Both Jason and Rose had asked him to handle work at the office which he was trying to do right now.

    He had already made a lot of heads turn while he was entering the office, making him a gossip within a short time.

    But ''Stardust'' being a professionalpany, the news died down quite early,thankfully not creating any troubles for Victor.

    "Kizy, I had-" suddenly the door opened and the person entering stopped in tracks, shocked to see Victor instead of Kizy.

    ------------------------

    Don''t forget to drink water and stay hydrated. Take care!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 275 275. Air Turning Fierce

    "Sorry." Nicole instantly said before turning around, not nning to stay there any longer.

    Since the time she hade to know about Victor''s past, she had been feeling utmost guilty, and avoiding him as much as she could.

    She had already apologized to Victor and Victor had calmly replied that he had forgiven her, but she couldn''t help and felt even more guilty.

    "Wait." Victor immediately spoke from behind, slightly disturbed by Nicole''s recent behaviour.

    Nicole stopped in her tracks, before turning around, trying to present a fake smile with utmost sincerity, even when she was terribly failing at the same.

    "How can I help you?" Nicole asked, her voice sounding robotic and a little funny.

    "Do you have some time?" Victor asked.

    "No no. Not at all. I am busy with a tightly packed schedule." Nicole said, only wanting to finish this conversation and not stay for another second in the same room as Victor.

    "Sorry." Victor said, making Nicole''s eyes go wide in shock.

    "Huhh?" Nicole asked in a confused voice.

    "I am sorry for shouting at you the other day. I must have been out of my mind to yell at a female that way. So I apologize for behaving wrongly and scaring you unnecessarily." Victor said in a truly gentle and apologetic tone.

    "Ahh.. No you don''t.. you don''t have to apologize! It was my mistake... I am sorry." Nicole said in a flustered way while waving both her hands in front of her, trying hard to deny, looking way too cute and childish while doing so.

    Victor looked at her frozen, his eyes constricting and darkening for a moment. Something was changing in his eyes while his heart beat elerated.

    And Nicole who was flustered looked into his constricting eyes, his intense gaze making her feel a cold shiver run down her spine.

    Both of them didn''t understand what was happening, but the air around them was turning fierce with sparks flying all around them.

    Victor, who was deep into his daze felt a very foreign yet an all too familiar feeling spreading through his body, coursing through his veins.

    He instantly shaked his head, as if trying to clear his mind, not wanting to experience those emotions again.

    "Cough." He cleared his throat, bringing Nicole back to the present.

    Nicole''s cheek turned a deep shade of pink while she was back flustering and fumbling, unable to understand what just happened seconds ago.

    "I will.. I''ll take my leave now." She said and instantly turned around, literally running away towards her office.

    "What happened, Miss Nicole?" Joel, who was about to enter the office, saw hering out.

    "N.. nothing." Nicole said while rushing away.

    Joel gave her a puzzled look but she was already gone. Though Joel didn''t miss out on how her cheeks had gone all pink and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    He turned back towards the door, knocking on it in confusion.

    Meanwhile Victor, sitting inside, was no less confused.

    ''What the hell just happened. Uggghhh Victor, just stop doing that. She is different and you are definitely going to scare her away this way.'' He thought while having a sip of water.

    He heard the knock and instantlyposed himself.

    Joel entered the office but he definitely wasn''t expecting Victor to be sitting inside the office.

    "Hello! Morning Mr. Victor. Where is Young Madam?" Joel asked.

    And with that Victor exined everything that happenedst night. He felt that Joel, being Markus''s closest man, should know whatever was happening with Kizy.

    By the time he was done, Joel''s mouth was left wide open, not believing that all these things happened in one single night.

    "I.. I never expected that Young Madam would do something like that. How is she now?" Joel said in a worried tone, not knowing what he was supposed to do.

    "I guess she will be fine. Both Jason and First sister had a good talk with her and I know both of them care for her a lot. They won''t let anything happen to Second sister." Victor said in a convincing tone, which was somehow able to calm Joel down a little.

    The duo talked for some more time, discussing Kizy''s condition, Markus''s arrival andpany matters.

    Joel exined to Victor the project Kizy was working upon recently, making it easier for him to understand.

    "If there is nothing else, I''ll take my leave." Joel said.

    "Thank you for helping out. You truly reduced a lot of work and made this easier." Victor said in a calm tone.

    "Anytime for you and your team Mr. Victor." Joel said.<sub> </sub>

    He was about to go when he suddenly remembered something.

    "Well, did something happen between you and Miss Nicole?" Joel asked, remembering how he had seen Nicole leaving this office.

    "Why though?" Victor asked, intending to know what Joel meant.

    "Before entering here, I collided into Miss Nicole outside the office door. She looked distressed, as if she was about to cry maybe." Joel expressed what he felt.

    "Seriously? Crying?" Victor asked in shock.

    He knew things were not right between him and Nicole, but he thought she was a strong and mature girl who would let such small incidents pass away.

    He never expected to make Nicole cry from such a negligible scene.

    "I think so. Her face was all red while her forehead was covered in sweat. I thought it was Young Madam inside and decided to not intervene in family matters. But I never expected it to be between you and Miss Nicole." Joel said honestly.

    "There is some misunderstanding between us. We started on the wrong foot I guess. But I never expected that I would make her cry. Do you know where she went?" Victor asked in a distressed tone.

    "Guess she went back to her office. I think you should talk things out. Maybe that will help clear up the misunderstanding." Joel suggested.

    "Hmmm." Victor said while getting up, intending to visit Nicole, while feeling guilt ridden.

    "I will take my leave now." Joel said and turned, walking directly out.

    Victor simrly walked out of the office, thinking everything through.

    He turned towards the direction where Nicole''s office was situated. He had even walked midway when he paused and turned around, walking in the opposite direction.

    But he simply passed by the office, without entering. Instead he went to the cafeteria.

    "One hot coffee and choco-chip cookies." He ordered.

    One thing he never missed doing was making sure that girls ate well. Even when his rtionship with Nicole was kinda off, he felt that first he should make her eat something before discussing anything.

    Thus he ended up buying these sweets for Nicole, paying for them before leaving for her office once again.

    Once he reached Nicole''s office door, heposed himself, before knocking on the door.

    "Come in." Answered Nicole.

    Victor felt odd hearing Nicole''s near perfect voice, far away from someone who had cried or was about to cry, but he just shook his thoughts away before entering.

    And true to his doubts, Nicole was there, simply sitting on her chair, reading documents with a pen in hand, nowhere near the cry thing that Joel had mentioned.

    Though unknown to the fact Nicole wasn''t reading anything before he came. Instead she was reying the scene, the one where he had locked her on her spot with a single intense re.

    Thus her face was still flushed, though he wasn''t clear about it as she had lowered her head.

    Victor just stood there, assessing the situation when Nicole finally lifted her head, only to jump in her chair from shock and cough hard after watching Victor standing in front of her.

    Within seconds, she was coughing so hard that tears started flowing down her eyes. Victor had toe ahead, pouring her a ss of water before rubbing her back.

    "Careful." He said while she sipped the water.

    Finally after a few moments, Nicole was able toe back in her original form, cursing for making a fool out of herself.

    "What made youe here?" Nicole asked, d that her voice came out normal, not embarrassing her any further.

    "Uhh.. that.. you see, I thought our conversation didn''t end well and I was worried that I must have scared you off, something that I never do with females. So I thought this would be a good idea." Victor said while pointing towards the bag he had bought.

    "Here." He said, cing the bag on her table.

    "Eat up and don''t worry about anything else. Also sorry if I might have scared you moments ago. I''ll leave now." He said before turning, feeling awkward as consoling girls or having a little normal conversation with them was definitely not his thing anymore.

    "Victor, wait." Nicole said immediately, worried that Victor might leave instantly.

    "What happened?" Victor said while turning back, thinking Nicole had something serious to discuss with him.

    ---------------------

    Sorry for thete chapter. Had 15 superb surgeries to witness today!! Also posting anither 1.5k words long chapter. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Take care everyone!!

    - Kizy.

 Chapter 276 276. No More Blinddates

    "Why don''t you stay??" Nicole said.

    "Huhh?" Victor asked with an eyebrow raised.

    "I already had my breakfast and this will be too much for me. Why don''t you help me finish this food and then go back?" Nicole asked in a sheepish manner, though internally she had wanted to sound strong and bold.

    "Sure no problem." Victor replied before taking slow steps towards the table and ultimately settling down on the chair that was facing Nicole.

    Both of them ate little in an awkward silence, making both of them ufortable with each passing minute.

    "So how are your parents doing now?" Finally Victor decided to break the silence.

    "They are doing good." Nicole said while nodding her head.

    "Are they still pressuring you about marriage?" Victor asked another question, a question which was most probably the reason for all the misunderstanding created between them.

    "Not at the moment. But I know that they won''t wait for more. Even Grandpa would do the same. He is waiting because I lied about some random non existing man.

    In a few days, I''ll be going to tell him that I do not love that man anymore or maybe we broke up. I guess he will give me a month or two to recover.

    That much would be enough toe up with something else." Nicole said while shrugging.

    "If you don''t mind, can I ask you something?" Victor asked while picking a cookie.

    "Sure, why not?" Nicole said.

    "Why are you avoiding marriage? I mean I don''t want to interfere in your private life, but is there some reason for not getting married?" Victor asked.

    "Hmmm. To be honest, I haven''t thought about marriage that seriously.

    Secondly, I am not avoiding marriage, but I just haven''t found someone with whom I am ready to spend my remaining life.

    I know this may sound silly, but I truly want to fall head over heels for someone, be crazy in love and then get married while promising for forever. I want a story like Brother and Kizy." Nicole said while giving a childish smile.

    "But there marriage was a deal. No love. No feelings." Victor said or more like presented his doubt.

    "You won''t beleive but brother must have liked Kizy since their childhood. And troubling her must have been a way to get her attention or maybe he simply didn''t knew how to express his feelings.

    In fact if not for me, they both would still be denying their hearts and going against each other even now." Nicole said while remembering the acts she had to put on with Markus for making the low EQ couple realise their love for each other.

    "What if that man of your dreams is someone you would meet through blind dates? You are ignoring the most simplest way to find the right person." Victormented.

    Nicole shook her head while sipping the hot coffee down her throat.

    "Naah, it''s not like that. The ones I meet on blind dates are those rich useless kids who have been trained to grow into a sophisticated businessman to handle the business that was passed onto them by their fathers and grandfathers.

    They are simply too formal, too gentlemanly for me. I mean there is nothing wrong in being a gentleman, in fact I definitely like this quality, but they make it way too awkward.

    I just don''t like that atmosphere. Plus all of them view me as the daughter of the Evans family and not just Nicole. They see me for my family and wealth and the amount of connections they will get after marrying me, instead of just thinking about marrying me as an individual." Nicole said, bbering on and on.

    "Okay okay. Slow down and take a deep breath." Victor said, even controlling a small smile that was about to break on his face.

    "Hehe.. sorry for the unnecessary details." Nicole said while scratching her head.

    Though this wasn''t her usual self. She was or more appropriately has been always a bold woman to begin with.

    But today of all days, her body suddenly decided to betray her, especially by embarrassing herself like a kid in front of Victor, and she couldn''t curse herself any less.

    "No that''s okay. But you were eating and talking so much while eating will once again choke you up. I was just trying to ask you to be careful." Victor said.

    "Umm yeah. So that''s how it is. So no more blind dates and wasting time. Instead I will prefer spending time to learn new things." Nicole replied.

    "New things. Interesting. Like?" Victor asked, trying to be more casual with Nicole as he could see how ufortable he was making her.

    "To be honest, I love teaching. In fact I was a teacher an year ago at-" Nicole was still speaking when she saw Victor''s expression go from amusement to a darkened one within seconds.

    She immediately realised that Victor''s previous job was teaching. Plus Anna was a teacher as well. So her revtion must have made him remember his own ck past.<sub> </sub>

    "Hey. You alright?" Nicole asked in a low voice, regreting for opening her dumb mouth.

    "Yeah. No problem. You can continue." Victor said, shaking his thoughts away while trying to normalise his minds within seconds.

    Though he had been stunned momentarily, it was only a fleeting moment, nothing more. He had already decided to move on while keeping Anna as his forever sweetest memory as well as toughest lesson.

    "Are you sure?" Nicole still tried to confirm.

    "Yes of course. Now continue with what you were saying." Victor said, brushing off remaining parts of the emotions that had him in control for a second.

    "Okay. So I n to continue with my job but dad wants me to-" Nicole was still speaking when she suddenly stopped.

    "I am sorry. Actually I know about your past." Nicole said while mustering her courage.

    She had decided to pretend that she didn''t know anything and keep going on with her speech. But her conscience could never let her stay that way. She felt that hiding the fact that she knew about Victor''s past was no less than a lie. Hence she confessed the truth.

    "I know that." Victor said while a sad smile appeared on his face.

    "You know? How? Did Rose tell you?" Nicole blurted out.

    "Hmm. So it was First sister." Victor said while nodding his head.

    "Wait wait wait a minute. You didn''t know about this, right? And I gave myself out?" Nicole said while embarrassing herself for the Nth time today.

    "Not it''s not like that. I had an inkling that you must know something about my past for your behaviour to take a sudden three sixty degree turn.

    Plus you had been so furious while leaving my bedroom that day and then you were feeling sorry and avoiding me since the very next day. Hence I knew that you were already aware of my past. Just that I never expected First sister to intervene. But I must have known that my second sister wouldn''t disclose any information without asking me." Victor said.

    "Hey, it''s not like that. Don''t misunderstand Rose. She did this so that I don''t have any disbelief or wrong perceptions about you which might affect our work in the long run." Nicole said, trying to justify Rose''s act.

    "Cool down. I am not going to scold First sister. It''s good that she told you because I would have never been able to tell anyone about it again. She did the right thing.

    Just that I don''t want you to avoid me or give me that sympathetic look or view me with those sorry eyes. I have already moved on." Victor said in a calm voice.

    "Uhh. Sorry if I made you feel that way." Nicole said while lowering her head.

    "Hey, don''t do that. I already said that you don''t have to feel sorry." Victor said.

    Nicole looked up, trying to smile genuinely while nodding her head.

    "Since I have done my job of finishing cookies, I will get going now." Victor said while getting up.

    Nicole just nodded her head while Victor left for Kizy''s office, intending to clear up some work for her.

    *6 PM, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    Kizy was behaving the most normal she had been since Markus left. She ate properly, having a healthy meal with her teammates. She even went to the Evans mansion and spent a few hours with grandpa and grandma, making them feel relieved.

    She came back home and took a nap before getting up and taking a stroll in their garden. In short, she was doing every normal thing she had stopped doing for the past one month.

    Right now, she was standing in front of Jason''s door, knocking on it.

    "Come in." She heard Jason speak from inside.

    She walked in to find Jason sitting by his bedside.

    "I will be going out for dinner." Kizy informed him.

    "With whom?" Jason asked carefully.

    ------------------

    Another 1.5k!! Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Also thank you so much for the gifts @Ranjita_Gireesh and @Taina_Rios. Have a great day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 277 277. A Solo Date Night

    Kizy''s sudden behavioral changes were in fact scaring him instead of making him feel relieved.

    Thus when everyone in the house was rxed to see Kizy like her usual past self, Jason was on high alert mode.

    "I will be eating by myself. You can call it a date with myself maybe. I want to treat myself to some good food." Kizy said in an energetic voice.

    "Let me or someone else apany you." Jason said.

    "No. I seriously want to give myself a good time. Some me time maybe. Please don''t reject that." Kizy insisted.

    "Will you be alright?" Jason asked in a worried tone.

    "Of course. I have to be." Kizy said, something passing in her eyes, but she was quick to hide that.

    "Are you sure?" Jason asked, feeling that abnormal aura Kizy emanated for a split second.

    "Stop nagging like some old guy, dude. Just let me go this once. And Alex and Jack can follow me till the hotel, but no entering inside." Kizy said, almost in a pleading tone.

    "No. If you want, they will have a faraway seat, but they are entering." Jason spoke in a voice that said no argument.

    "Jason please. Why won''t you let me be by myself!" Kizy asked in a frustrated tone.

    "Diamond, I aming with you." Jason said while getting up, ignoring Kizy''s plea.

    "Fine. Let Jack and Alex enter. You are noting. Bye." Kizy said and instantly ran out of Jason''s room, not wanting to hear any more lectures from him.

    "Dia-" Jason was about to call her back when he stopped, shaking his head.

    ''Can I ever refuse this girl?'' He thought to himself.

    *8 PM, GAZEBO HOTEL*

    Kizy entered the hotel wearing a ck one piece that ended exactly below her heels. The dress was matched with minimalistic essories, giving off a mature yet elegant vibe.

    Unexpectedly, the hotel waspletely empty, unlike its usual self.

    "Lady boss, we will have a seat over there. We won''t disturb you anymore." Alex said while pointing towards the farther end, as Jason had ordered them.

    "Is it necessary? Shouldn''t you be listening to me instead of taking orders from Jason?" Kizy asked, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    "Boss had strictly ordered us that whenever it is rted to your safety, we are to listen to any other member other than you." Jack chirped in, fully determined.

    "But look around. Do you even see a single soul over here? Is it really necessary to ruin my solo date?" Kizy asked.

    "Sorrydy boss, but we can not help." Alex said.

    "Fine. Now go and let me have my pleasant ''Me time''. Dare anyone out of you disturb me." Kizy said before walking towards the opposite end, ultimately sitting beside a huge window that gave the most picturesque view of the city.

    A smile bloomed on Kizy''s face, after taking in the view, the citylights, and the buzzing city highways, though the smile never reached her ear.

    "Your order mam." Suddenly she heard a voice.<sub> </sub>

    Kizy turned back, only to see Mr. William standing in front of her with a genuine smile pasted on his face.

    "Mr. William!! What a pleasant surprise! I wasn''t expecting you." Kizy said in sheer surprise.

    On the other hand, Alex and Jack who were on high alert, rxed a little after watching that the person to arrive and disturb theirdy boss was none other than Mr. William, an old friend to their boss. They could still hear bits and pieces of the conversation between Kizy and Mr. William.

    "d that you liked the surprise then. So what''s the asion today? I see you are alone. Are you waiting for someone?" Mr. William asked in an affectionate tone, the way a father would address his daughter.

    "No. Today''s motto is self love. Today I am treating myself to a good date night!" Kizy said with a proud expression.

    "Ooops. Then this old bag of bones should definitely leave the seat empty." Mr. William said while he was about to get up.

    "No no Mr. William, what are you saying. Please stay. I will be more than happy to have someone to share my food with." Kizy said.

    "Umm. About that... the thing is some guests are arriving at my ce today and I promised to have dinner with them. How about some other time?" Mr. William asked with a regretful expression.

    "Sure no problem. I will n a dinner for us soon then." Kizy said while nodding her head.

    "Definitely. I will take my leave now. Order whatever you want. You will get anything within fifteen minutes and I am sure you will like it." Mr. William said before getting up.

    "Thank you so much Mr. William. I am grateful to have you by my side." Kizy said in a sincere tone.

    "Anything for you child." Mr. William said before eventually leaving.

    Soon afterwards came the waiter who took order from Kizy as well as Jack and Alex, who barely ordered for themselves.

    They were here on a mission of protecting Kizy, hence they could not afford to waste their time or even distract themselves slightly while eating food.

    They were still waiting for food when Jack received a call.

    "Why is Mr. Jason calling me?" Jack said in a confused tone before picking up the call.

    "Hello Jack?" Jason''s urgent voice was heard from the other side.

    "Yes Mr. Jason." Jack replied.

    "Where is Diamond?" Jason asked frantically, his voice alerting Jack as well.

    "Lady boss is there in front of us. Do you want me to go towards her and pass the phone?" Jack asked, feeling something was not right.

    "Yes go towards her right now and stay with her. If possible take her back home immediately. There is something-" Jason was still speaking when a loud crash was heard.

    -------------------------

    Sorry for thete chapter. I know this is shorter than the previous ones, but I haven''t uploaded anything recently and decided to upload a quick chapter. I just assisted a normal delivery and am doing my night duty right now. Hope you all are doing well. Also thank you for the gifts @Taina_Rios. Take care everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 278 278. Miss Kizy Ordered The Kidnapping

    Jack and Alex were already in their positions with attacking stance, but guess it was already toote.

    The window Kizy was sitting beside was the one that had broken, with five to six men wearing an all ck outfit entering inside.

    The attack was so sudden that even Kizy didn''t have enough time to react.

    By the time she took her defensive position, two men were already holding her by her arms, not letting move an inch.

    "Lady boss!!" Both Alex and Jack shouted.

    "What''s happening?? Jack!! Answer me!!" Jason, who was still speaking on the call, shouted.

    But unfortunately both Jack and Alex were unable to answer him, as they could not afford any distraction right now.

    Four men immediately started attacking Jack and Alex, making it impossible for them to save Kizy.

    On the other hand, Kizy was unable to move even a single finger. Her days of practice feltpletely useless right now.

    One of the men directlyunched a kick towards Alex, who was thankfully prepared and counter kicked the man, resulting in both of them falling hard on ground from force, though they both were quick enough to stand back again.

    Simrly Jack was engaged in a fight with another man. Jack directly punched the man in the chest, cracking a rib or two, but before he could continue the attack, another man punched him directly in the abdomen, making him take a step or two back.

    If it had been a one on one match, Jack and Alex would have definitely won. But right now they were fighting against two each, cing them in a difficult stance.

    The four men and Jack and Alex were still engaged in fighting when both the men holding Kizy started pushing her towards the window.

    Kizy was struggling with all her might, making it difficult for the men to push her, but eventually they managed to take her near the window.

    Alex, who had fallen to the ground, was able to see the two men pushing Kizy towards the window.

    "Lady boss!!" He shouted before rushing towards her, only tk be stopped by the two men.

    Unfortunately neither Jack nor Alex were able to reach her.

    "Lady boss!!" Jack shouted in terror, watching the two men jump along with Kizy, down the broken window.

    He instantly pushed both the men away from him, running at light''s speed towards the window.

    Meanwhile Kizy hadnded on a safetynding bag along with the two men, who instantly got up and pushed Kizy forward, walking towards the car parked on the side.

    Jack, who had intended to jump through the window, was pulled back by the two men, not letting him move forward.

    Finally enraged, Jack pulled out the gun from his pocket, directly cing it on the forehead of one of the men.

    "No no.. wa.. wait!" The man who had the gun pointed at him shouted, capturing the attention of all his men.

    They all instantly released Alex and stood on the side, not taking another step.

    "Who are you all? Who sent you to take ourdy boss away??" Jack screamed, totally angered.

    "Don''t shoot.. don''t shoot." The man literally stuttered.

    "Just give me my damn answers!!" Jack shouted while Alex came beside his side, both of them standing near the window, ready to jump down any minute.<sub> </sub>

    "Miss.. Miss Kizy." The man answered while shaking, his answer confusing both Jack and Alex.

    "Jack!" Suddenly Jason entered the ce, followed by his entire team i.e Victor, Rose and Harry.

    He had instantly left the home and rushed towards this hotel after hearing the suddenmotion on phone.

    "Mr. Jason, they have taken thedy boss away. And this bastard is getting on my nerves!" Jack answered.

    "Wait. He is speaking the truth. You wait a minute." Jason said while taking hurried steps towards the man.

    "Did she order you to kidnap herself?" Jason asked.

    "Yes.. yes sir." He answered.

    "What!!" This time Alex asked, shocked by the turn of events.

    "Rose, you go and inform grandpa about the same." Jason ordered and Rose instantly left.

    "Harry, hack through whatever you need to do and find her location. I give you permission to ess all theworks, no matter who they belong to." He told Harry, who instantly sat on one of the tables while turning hisptop on.

    "You both follow us." Jason told Jack and Alex who were still standing there with total confusion written on their faces.

    "I will exin everything to you while following her, now move!" Jason ordered before rushing out of the hotel, already noticing the broken window and understanding where he was supposed to go.

    Once out of the hotel, Victor sat in the driver seat while Jaosn took front passenger seat, leaving both Jack and Alex in the passenger seat.

    "What is exactly happening Mr. Jason?" Jack asked once he had calmed himself down.

    Victor started the engine and pressed on the elerator, speeding towards the direction Kizy''s car had left.

    "Diamond nned her own kidnapping." Jason answered.

    "Why will thedy boss do that? No no, there must be some misunderstanding." Jack instantly replied.

    "This is how she nned to leave city A." Jason answered again.

    "What?! And how do you know? In fact you had called to warn us even before those men arrived? How is that possible?" Alex asked this time.

    "Remember that I had asked Victor to attend office today instead of Diamond?" Jason asked.

    "Yes. Lady boss wasn''t feeling well so you asked her to take a day off while Mr. Victor attended the office today." Alex said while nodding.

    "He was almost done working when he found a weird file in herptop. He was unable to open it, but he had a bad feeling about this, hence he asked Harry to hack through it." Jason said and took a pause, looking attentively towards the road to look for Kizy''s car.

    "When Harry hacked it, he found that Diamond had already prepared all the files and projects for uing three months, which meant she was about to do something that will result in her absence from thepany matters. And this was why she had already prepared everything beforehand, so that even when she was not present, thepany would keep working normally without any losses-" Jason answered and stopped suddenly.

    ------------------

    Hope you are liking the current plot. Do let me know in thements below. Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 279 279. Highway Number 7

    "There!" He said, pointing towards a turn.

    "Plus she was behaving totally opposite to her usual self today. I should have trusted my intuition instead of shaking them away." Jason said while gritting his teeth.

    "Don''t me yourself." Victor said while taking the sharp turn.

    "That''s the car!!" Jack said from behind while watching the white car spewding ahead of them.

    "No wait." Suddenly Jason said.

    "What happened?" Victor asked without slowing down.

    "Something doesn''t feel right. Do one thing, speed past that car." Jason said.

    "Okay." Victor said and obeyed, not questioning Jason even once.

    Once they had closed the distance between the two cars, Jason immediately shouted.

    "Stop the car!!" He shouted.

    Victor did so without questioning, but Jack and Alex were definitely not going to sit back, especially when they could see that car was about to disappear from their vision.

    "Why did you stop? We could have caught them within seconds!!" Jack said, his tone rising by a pitch.

    "She is not there in that car." Jason replied dryily before opening the dooe anding out of the car.

    He instantly took out his phone and dialled a number.

    "Yes Jason?" Harry replied from the other side.

    "Any leads yet?" Jason asked in a hopeful tone, even when he knew it was not worth expecting much.

    If Kizy had seriously nned something, it meant that she would definitely not leave such stupid loopholes in between, not when it was rted to her leaving the city for Markus.

    "No, nothing. Second sister is nowhere to be seen." Harry replied.

    "Keep hacking all the nearby CCTVs. Let me know if you find even a minute detail." Jason replied before ending the call.

    By this time, Jack, Alex and Victor had also climbed out of the car.

    "Do you know where this road ising from? I mean what all possible ways does Diamond have for escape if she didn''t take this route?" Jason asked Jack.

    "All of them are from highways so I don''t think any of them can be considered." Jack said.

    "Then do you know any hideout ces in between, where maybe she can stay for sometime to stall us and then leave once we are gone?" Jason asked again, his brain working at full speed.

    "Highway number 1 and 4 are surrounded by forests. This could be where thedy boss can hide." Jack said.

    "1 and 4? Okay then let''s-" Jason was still speaking when a car stopped behind them.

    Rose along with grandpa, Nicole and Joel exited through the car, all of them looking dead stressed.<sub> </sub>

    "Any clues yet?" Grandpa asked, his usual carefree tone gone, reced by the stern former Mafia King''s authoritative voice.

    "No grandpa not yet. She managed to skip the surveince cameras. She must have nned this for a long time now." Jason paused, shaking his head.

    "But we are guessing that she must have taken either Highway number 1 or 4 as they are surrounded by forests, giving her a better ce to run away as well as hide." Jason replied.

    "No, Kizy won''t take them." Grandpa instantly ruled out this option.

    "Why though?" This time it was Victor who asked.

    "She knows that one of our bases is situated in the forest surrounding Highway 4. Whereas 1 is where Markus''s friend, Andrew is staying. So she would never risk taking the ce surrounded by our men." Grandpa replied.

    "What should we do now? Our clues were totally useless." Rose said, worried sick about Kizy''s disappearance.

    It was just moments ago when Victor had called Jason, telling him about how Kizy had nned everything for the uing months with no task left. Jason had instantly dialled Jack and Alex to keep a watch on her, not expecting Kizy to be this fast in handling her situation.

    She had hired men to attack Jack and Alex, though none of their attacks were fatal or even serious. Their only job was to stall time for Kizy to escape the ce and they sessfully managed to do so.

    And now, at present, they were totally nk about where they were supposed to search for her.

    "Maybe we can try highway number 7." Suddenly Joel said.

    "Why though?" Jason asked in an urgent tone.

    "Highway 7 may look deserted and easy to catch her, but it directly leads to the southern mountain range. And anyone knows that once you reach there, no CCTV can capture you. You only need to make an effort to cross the highway while dodging the surveince cameras and you are safe." Joel tried to reason out.

    "Let''s head there then." Rose said.

    "Okay. You head there. Me and Victor would still check out Highway number 2. Jack and Alex you go to the St. Mary Road, while we should send some men to Highway 1 and 4 as well just to rule out the possibility of Kizy taking a temporary shelter there knowing that we won''t search our own territory." Jason said.

    "I will send Lucas to Highway number 1. Send Markus''s team to Highway number 4." Grandpa said to Joel.

    All of them were quick to take actions, alerting all their members about the situation within seconds.

    Jason and Victor dropped Jack and Alex near an intersection where another vehicle was waiting for them, before driving ahead to Highway 2.

    Jason once again called Harry back, informing him to check for Highway 7 first.

    "Don''t worry. We will find second sister soon. And she will be alright. If she has been nning this for days, just to escape us and find Markus, she won''t risk her own safety, because her ultimate aim is to find Markus. So don''t keep ming yourself now. We all are at equal faults for not paying much attention towards what the second sister was nning." Victor said while driving, knowing how distressed Jason must be.

    "I am not worried about that Victor. I know that if she has nned to find Markus, she won''t put herself at risk. But..." Jason said, his voice fading off, as if the next part was something he didn''t want to utter.

    ------------------------

    What do you think will happen next? Don''t forget to tell me in thement section. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 280 280. Goddess Like Figure Cutting The Winds

    "But what Jason?" Victor questioned, not knowing what was disturbing Jason''s mind

    "But.. if the professor is to know about this entire scenario, which I am sure he will soon, her safety can not be guaranteed anymore. If she were to fall into his hands, there is no escape then." Jason said, his voice t, unlike the tornado of emotions that was running in his heart and brain.

    "Nothing of that sort will ever happen!" Victor said in a stiff voice, as if convincing himself instead of Jason.

    *HIGHWAY 7*

    A ck bike could be seen speeding through the roads, running at breakneck speed.

    And the rider was of course none other than the person who had caused all the trouble for BLACK COMMAND, Markus'' team as well as grandpa''s men, Kizy.

    Wearing a ck helmet, ck leather jacket, ck skin fit jeans, ck shoes on her all ck bike, Kizy was literally sporting the look, but now was definitely not the time to praise her goddess-like figure cutting the winds.

    Right now, Kizy was her most focused, evading all the surveince cameras while not reducing the speed in the least.

    She knew that she had given her too little time to escape, but there was no other way. She didn''t want to injure Jack and Alex, but at the same time, she knew that Jason was suspecting her.

    If she was to dy anymore, she would be caught even before she could have started with the n.

    She had handled everything that was necessary, be it thepany or her family. She had met Evans members today. Her only regret was she was unable to meet Mary.

    She had already finished all the projects and work that would be scheduled in the next three months. She had prepared the entire folder with a timer which was set for tomorrow, when she will be far away from City A.

    Tomorrow morning at 10 am, the timer would go off and the folder containing all those details would be sent to grandpa and Joel on her mails.

    She didn''t want to disturb grandpa withpany matters in his old age, but she had no other option. Though Nicole could be considered a deemed heiress, she was still immature in the business world.

    Thus she was hoping that grandpa would take the reins back in his hand with Joel assisting him, while Nicole would be observing all this.

    She had purposefully nned this so called solo dinner which was definitely not her thing. It was Mr. William who had helped her hire those men to stall time for her escape.

    She had already talked about this entire thing with Mr. William on the day of the award show, shocking himpletely. Afterwards theymunicated via messages but only twice. One was for finalising the n and second was to notify that the n would be carried out tonight.

    Thankfully no one had taken the effort to keep a check on her phone, which she knew would never happen. Jason would never allow anyone to invade her privacy, making her relieved.

    She hade prepared beforehand today. Her long ck gown was the one which was hiding a ck tank top and ck jeans beneath it with four guns and two knives hidden well.

    Once she had jumped down the hotel and entered the car, she was given a helmet, her jacket and shoes before driving away a little. She quickly took of her gown before she was dropped near her bike, which was also arranged by Mr. William.<sub> </sub>

    In fact Mr. William himself was standing near the bike, a Kawasaki Ninja H2R, waiting for Kizy.

    "Take care, child. I don''t know if I am doing the right thing, but please make sure that you don''t prove me wrong. Now go." He had said and Kizy had hugged him in response before speeding out on her bike.

    Avoiding all the CCTVs, she was now driving at her fastest speed of 250 mph towards the southern mountain range, her gateway to leave this city and meet Markus.

    Markus, a name she had been avoiding yet reciting at the same time nowadays. Whenever she thought of this name, all of their memories woulde flooding her way, something she didn''t want to see as she would always find herself crying at the end.

    But there was no ce for crying anymore. She had already decided to go find him herself. And she had all the rights to do so.

    Markus had promised her a time span of one month which was over weeks ago. Hence she had decided to not wait anymore.

    If it was anything, she would face it together with Markus. Markus had left her with the sole responsibility of hispany, and she had well taken care of it.

    She didn''t have anything stopping her now. Once she was to cross the southern mountain range, she would leave her bike and take the sea route to this country.

    She knew that all the news about their branch in country F was total bullshit. If Markus was anywhere, then it was only the Imperial Nation.

    And now she would be going there on her own and finding Markus. If needed, she would stay by his side, or else she would bring him back home, whatever would be the right decision depending on the situation on the other side.

    Kizy looked ahead while a small smile appeared on her cold expressionless face, watching the southern mountain range starting ahead of her.

    She had sessfully escaped all the CCTVs and there was no stopping now. She raced even more, finally entering the mountain range, starting with a sharp turn on the very beginning.

    But instead of slowing down, her speed was only increasing, even on those turns. She could feel the adrenaline rush, something she was needing right now.

    If anyone with a weak heart was to see the bike driving this crazily, he or she was to surely die from a heart attack.

    Kizy had driven almost a distance of 2 kilometres in the southern mountain range and took a sharp turn when she saw someone standing right in front of her, blocking her path.

    Her eyes widened with shock while she pressed the brakes urgently, the back wheel of the bike rising from the ground due to sudden stop while making a screeching sound.

    -------------------------

    Can you guess the person? Do let me know in thements below. Also thank you for the gift @Taina_Rios. Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 281 281. Are You Alright, My Little Lamb?

    Once the sound of the bike stopping from speed of 240 mph to zero had died down, the back wheel was back to ground with only silence surrounding both the figures.

    It was eerily silent and Kizy, who was thunderstruck after watching that person, couldn''t move an inch.

    ''No no. This is not real. Something''s wrong. This can''t be happening.'' She tried telling herself while shaking her intuitions away.

    Finally the person decided to break this silence. He moved forward while taking slow steps, his shoes creating the only noise while Kizy still kept looking at him, wide eyed.

    It took him almost a minute to reach her before he lifted his hand, only to remove her helmet. As soon as the helmet was gone, a tear rolled down her face, unable to believe what was happening with her.

    "Are you alright, my littlemb?" Markus asked in a gentle voice, the same question he had asked months ago when he had saved Kizy from Aaron.

    Kizy was unable to answer him as more tears started flowing and finally Kizy burst out crying, loud, especially loud for the silence surrounding them.

    "Sorry. I am sorry for giving you a hard time. Sorry for leaving you behind alone. Sorry for hiding the truth. Sorry for not keeping my promise. And, sorry for arrivingte." Markus said in a low voice, full of guilt.

    All this time Kizy just looked at Markus through her teary eyes, his face, which was now covered in stubble while his skin looked tanned. But he felt different, as if this one single month had made him go through hell, transforming him in different ways.

    Markus lifted his hand to hold Kizy''s face, wanting to feel every inch of skin he had been missing, to shower her with kisses all over, to feel her warmth and to do things that even he didn''t know.

    But the moment he held her face, Kizy closed her eyes, and Markus felt all her weight on his hand.

    It took him a moment to realize that Kizy had fainted after crying terribly for mere seconds. And once he understood what had happened, he could no longer keep his cool.

    "Kizy! KIZYY!! wake up littlemb!" He tried to call her in a panicked voice, but to no avail.

    He desperately searched her body for a phone, but Kizy, who had been wanting to run away from all this mess, was definitely not going to make a mistake by carrying a phone with her. And his own phone had died down moments ago, making all this situation even more troublesome.

    ''F@#k! I can not keep waiting like this.'' Markus thought to himself.

    With that he picked Kizy up after a lot of difficulty, finally managing to carry her princess style. With that he sat on the bike himself while cing Kizy on the fuel tank.

    ''Dear wifey, couldn''t you drive a simpler bike? Must you give me an inferiorityplex this way?'' Markus thought, not knowing how they would be reaching home.

    He had learnt to drive a bike for emergency cases only, which meant he was taught to ride simpler bikes, not some Kawasaki Ninja H2R!

    Plus having Kizy sit on the fuel tank was making it more difficult for him than he had imagined.

    ''God please save us! Kizy we are going to the hospital, you will be fine soon.'' And with this thought, Markus finally started the bike, slowly taking a U-turn while grunting, a big task in itself.<sub> </sub>

    ''Why are we on the southern mountain range!!'' Markus thought as the first turn approached while his bike went off.

    He had been trying to start the bike again when he felt that a vehicle was approaching them.

    He was instantly on high alert, while slowly moving the bike behind. He picked Kizy up and made her sit with her back supported by mountain rocks in such a way that she was hidden behind the bike.

    Meanwhile Markus had already taken his gun out, ready to kill anyone if the situation arose.

    He could hear that the vehicle was mere metres away from them and would reach there any second.

    And true to his expectations, he saw the lightsing, while he stood beside the bike on one side of the road, waiting for the vehicle.

    As soon as the car had taken a turn, it was met with the scene of a man standing beside a bike, and the car took a screeching halt.

    "Boss!!" Joel was the first person to climb out of the car and run towards Markus, making Markus rx.

    But the next moment, Joel''s body collided into Markus''s, something that no one had anticipated.

    "Boss!! Boss you are finally back!! You won''t understand how much I have missed you. Please don''t ever leave me behind again. No matter where you go, I will follow you like a shadow." Joel said in one single breath, tears brimming his eyes as his voice was cracking a little.

    ''Why do I feel that these should have been Kizy''s lines instead of his? I was expecting her to react like that, not Joel.'' Markus thought while being frozen in his ce, not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry at his secretary''s antiques.

    "Kizy!!" Suddenly Nicole eximed from behind.

    Immediately, Joel let go of Markus while looking at him wide eyed.

    "How can I forget!! Boss, Young madam has gone missing. We can not waste anymore-" Joel was still speaking when Markus simply pointed towards Kizy''s direction, where Nicole and Rose were already sitting beside her, while Markus himself went to her side.

    "Are you alright brother? And where did you meet her?" Nicole asked while looking at Markus, noticing the changes.

    "What happened to her? How did you find and meet her?" It was grandpa who cleared his voice and talked afterposing himself, making Markus turn his head towards him.

    ----------------------

    ? So guys finally Markus is back!! But you all are in for another surprise. Guess what?

    - Kizy

 Chapter 282 282. Second Sister Fainted And Markus Is Back

    Even grandpa''s eyes had teared a little after watching his grandson back, but being the tsundere grandpa as always, he was hellbent to not let anyone see this side of him. Hence when all others, or more appropriately Joel was creating a scene, he had pushed his emotions back and calmed himself down before paying attention to Kizy who was sitting unconscious resting by the mountain rocks.

    "Let''s take her to the hospital first. She felt a little feverish and suddenly fainted. We can discuss everythingter." Markus said before lifting Kizy in his arms Princess style.

    He then went towards the car while Rose promptly opened the back passenger door, letting Markus and Kizy enter inside.

    "Do you minding with me on the bike?" Rose asked Nicole who shook her head, signalling a No.

    With that Joel started the engine while Grandpa sat on the first passenger seat. Markus sat behind while he made Kizy sleepfortably on the back seat, with her head resting gently on hisp as he stroked her hairs.

    Grandpa and Joel, both knowing that Markus needed some time to calm himself down and pay attention to Kizy, didn''t speak another word while driving back towards the city, headed towards Unity hospital.

    Rose started the bike while Nicole sat behind her, following closely behind Joel''s car.

    "I still can''t believe that brother is back. Don''t you think he looked a little different right now?" Nicole said.

    "He is injured." Rose said in a monotonous voice.

    "What?? Seriously? Where? How do you know?" Nicole asked, unable to remain calm anymore, especially when it was about her recently returned brother.

    "Inform Jason and others that we have found Kizy plus Markus is back. Tell them to reach the hospital directly." Rose said.

    "Oh yes. They all must be worried even now." Nicole said while taking her mobile out.

    She was about to dial Jason when she suddenly hit the back button, before searching for Victor''s name, not knowing why she did that.

    "Hello." Victor''s voice could be heard from the other side.

    "Hello Victor. Kizy, we found-" Nicole was still speaking when Victor cut her off.

    "What about second sister? Is she alright? Did you find her? Was she-" Victor started speaking, his voice high pitched while he was tense.

    "Victor listen first!" Nicole eximed, making him shut his mouth.

    "Okay." He said in a low tone.

    "Kizy was found near the Southern Mountain range with brother. But she fainted, so brother insisted on taking her to the Unity hospital. You head there as well." Nicole said.

    "Second sister fainted? And Markus is back?" Victor asked, not expecting both the incidents, at least not together.

    "Yeah." Nicole replied.

    "Ok, we will be there soon." Victor replied.

    "Yeah-" Nicole was still speaking when she heard a beep, signalling that Victor had already ended the call.

    Rose just gave a slight smile while driving the bike, happy about all the things that were happening around her, especially rted to her close people.

    Inside the car, both Joel and grandpa wanted to speak so many things that they opened their mouths a dozen times, only to shut up again.<sub> </sub>

    "Boss, we have reached." Finally Joel spoke, only to inform Markus about arriving at the Hospital.

    The moment Markus climbed out of the car, Joel immediately went back to his PA mode, calling the bodyguards to protect Markus and Kizy as they were sure to cause a ruckus for their sudden appearance.

    Secondly he called Mr. Wen, who was head of the hospital, informing him about Markus'' arrival, before following behind Markus along with grandpa.

    And thankfully, Mr. Wen was seen standing at the gates, a polite smile on his face, which soon died down after watching Kizy unconscious in Markus''s arm.

    Without dying another minute, he immediately signalled the staff, who were quick enough to bring a stretcher, and made Kizyy down on it, with Markus not leaving her side for even a second.

    "What exactly happened Mr. Markus?" Finally Dr. Wen asked after gathering enough courage to speak with Markus.

    "She suddenly fainted. Treat her right now!" Markus said in a t voice, terrorizing all the staff, Mr. Wen included.

    The nurse was wheeling Kizy inside, but suddenly stopped at the entry door.

    Markus just gave her a murderous look, making her wanting to cry from fear.

    "You will have to wait outside till the doctors are examining Young Madam." Dr. Wen said in the lowest possible audible voice, trying to rescue his staff from Markus''s rage.

    "I. Am. Not. Letting. Her. Stay. Alone." Markus said, stressing on every single word.

    "Stay back. Let them do their job. You will only make it bad for both Kizy as well as the doctors." Grandpa said from behind, not wanting Markus to create a scenario as soon as he returned.

    He could of course understand that Kizy''s condition was troubling Markus. Returning after a month and then the first thing to witness is your wife copsing in front of you, will make any husband worried, not to mention how protective Markus was about Kizy.

    "But grandpa-" Markus was about to refute when suddenly a voice interrupted him.

    "She has been like this since the day you left. Where were you back then? She has suffered a lot more than what you are watching right now. So stop being unnecessarily stubborn, you are interrupting them from giving her proper treatment." Victor said while holding Markus from his cor, pushing him directly against the wall with full force.

    Markus groaned from pain while Rose and Nicole instantly ran up to them, separating Victor from Markus.

    "Stop it!!" Nicole shouted at Victor while hitting him on the chest, anger visible on her face.

    Rose instantly supported Markus a little before walking towards the nurse and other staff.

    "Take her inside and start with her treatment." Rose said in a calm and collected tone.

    "Why? Am I wrong?" Victor asked in a deathly cold voice, even making Nicole shiver a little.

    ---------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 283 283. Let Kizy Get Treated First

    But she was definitely not going to back down, not when it was rted to her brother.

    "Don''t act as if you were unaware of his n! Whatever he did was for Kizy. I know Kizy has suffered a lot, but at least look at his condition before you do something stupid." Nicole said in a controlled voice.

    "And-" Victor was still not holding back when Jason spoke.

    "Victor." Jason said in a low voice.

    Victor just turned to look at Jason, who gave him an understanding look, making him calm down.

    Victor was definitely not the one to speak so much and take action directly in a moment of anger, but Markus''s stubbornness was making him irritated. How could he tolerate his little sisters suffering while the man was simply spouting nonsense.

    Nicole went back to Markus, supporting him a little, but he instantly let go of her, not wanting any help.

    "Brother you should get yourself examined as well." Nicole said in a pleading voice.

    "No. I am fine." Markus said in an emotionless voice, Victor''s words ringing inside his head time and time again.

    "But you need to get treated-" Nicole was speaking when Grandpa interrupted her.

    "Nicole. Let him wait for the doctors to tell him how Kizy is doing. After that we will get him treated." Grandpa said while Nicole nodded in return.

    Kizy, being a VIP patient, was made to go through all examinations to rule out any possible condition. The hospital couldn''t afford to show even slightest negligibility towards Kizy, hence they even conducted tests which were totally not rted to her, just to be on the safe side.

    Finally after half an hour of running various tests, two doctors were out with few reports in their hand.

    All the members immediately gathered around them, which definitely pressurized them a little, but the doctor, being experienced, remained calm. One of them instantly cleared his throat before speaking professionally.

    "Young madam is in a good condition. She will wake up soon. You can go meet her, but we advise only a few people to visit her as she needs rest." The doctor said and paused.

    "What exactly has happened to her? She fainted a few days ago as well, and only woke up in the morning after gettingplete sleep." Rose asked.

    Markus looked at her in astonishment, unaware of the fact that Kizy had been through a simr situation before.

    "Young madam had over exhausted herself. She was depriving herself of the rest that her body and brain needs. Eventually she became unconscious from tiring herself out limitlessly. But there is no need to worry anymore. She just needs to pay more attention towards her body and take proper rest, everything will be fine." The doctor exined.

    Markus on the other hand just kept listening silently, cursing himself for the millionth time for Kizy''s condition.

    "Thank you doctor. Can we go visit her now?" Rose asked again.

    "Yes. But we have another news for you all regarding Young Madam." The doctor said.<sub> </sub>

    "What is it?" This time Markus had seriously lost it.

    If anything were to happen to Kizy, then he was sure to never forgive himself till hisst breath.

    "Congrattions Mr. Markus, you are soon going to be a father now!" The doctor said in an enthusiastic tone leaving the entire members in utter shock.

    And Markus couldn''t be any more dumbfounded. He opened and closed his mouth a dozen times, yet he felt that no words were capable of expressing what his heart was feeling.

    ''Did he said that I will be a dad?? Oh God!!! And Kizy will be our child''s mom!! For god''s f@#king sake, someone pinch me right now!! I need to hug her and kiss her and tell her how much of a huge surprise she has given me. I can not ask for anything more!! Ahhhh... should I jump??? No. Calm down Markus, take a deep breath and calm f@#king down!!'' His mind was already running at the speed of a thousand miles per hour, yet no word was spoken.

    "I will be a great grandfather now!!" Grandpa was the first one to break this silence, almost in tears.

    "And I will be Uncle!!" Harry eximed from behind.

    "One of you cane with us. We will give you the details aboht her pregnancy. You can meet Young madam, but make sure that she won''t tire herself out much- '''' Doctor was still speaking when they heard amotion from inside the ward.

    "Young Madam! You can not go anywhere. You should rest now." A female voice was heard,pletely distressed.

    "Young madam, please don''t remove that. Your condition is not appropriate at present. You shouldy down." Another female voice spoke, literally in a begging tone.

    Markus instantly ran inside the ward, knowing that his littlemb could transform into a fierce tigress if needed, especially when herst memories of the hospital weren''t good enough and she must be wanting to run back home.

    "Kizy." He called out gently while entering the ward.

    And Kizy, who was busy removing the IV needle from the back of her wrist, immediately stood frozen in her ce, looking right back at Markus.

    "Please calm down. I am here and I won''t leave you ever again." Markus said in an assuring tone while taking slow steps towards Kizy, trying to assess her thoughts.

    But the next moment, a vase was thrown at his direction which he dodged in time, catching a studymp in his right arm.

    He was about to speak when a ss jar came flying over which he caught with the left hand, groaning a little, which made Kizy stop her actions.

    "Littlemb, I am honestly sorry for my actions but please let mee closer to you. And you can hit me all you want, but please take care of yourself and make sure that you don''t hurt yourself. Please." Markus said while resuming his slow steps, hoping that Kizy would stop throwing stuffs as he could take no more.

    -------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a nice day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 284 284. Then Dont Take Another Step

    "Stop." Kizy finally spoke in a firm tone, uttering the very first word since Markus had arrived.

    And Markus unwillinglyplied, not wanting to go against his wife, when she was not supposed to get all riled up and should instead calm down.

    "If you have any other ns of leaving me behind again, or lying to me, or simply keeping me in the dark about some topic, then you are not supposed to take even a step ahead. If you want, truly want, to remain by my side, always be there with me no matter how good or bad life is, and to hold my hand forever, only then walk ahead. Decide now. If you ever turn back on your own choice, then I will make sure that you will never get to see me again." Kizy said, her each and every word loud and clear.

    The moment she had woken up and was unable to see Markus, she had thought that either it was all a dream or her imagination and Markus was not back yet or else he dide but left her again.

    This had made her leave the bed and forget about everything else but only to get out of this hospital to search for Markus once again. She could not remember being as panicked as she had been, thinking that maybe Markus had left her again.

    Thus when she saw Markus, calling her name that gently, something stirred within her. And she knew that if he was to leave her again, then she won''t be able to survive it. She knew the kind of pain life presented when Markus wasn''t by her side, and she definitely didn''t want to experience that ever again.

    Therefore, no matter how crazy she sounded right now, or no matter how her life would turn out to be, she wanted a definite promise from Markus, a promise about forever and she was definitely not settling with anything less.

    And Markus, instead of using any other sweet words, felt it was better to let her know this through his actions.

    With that, he tookrge strides, not wanting to just look at Kizy from afar.

    And Kizy couldn''t be any more happy. She was teary eyed within seconds, without even knowing why she was suddenly on the verge of crying.

    Before she knew it, Markus was already standing in front of her, an affectionate smile on his face. He took another step ahead, closing the distance between them before lifting both his arms and Kizy couldn''t wait for his warmth, his tight embrace.

    She lowered her head while closing her eyes, a tear rolling down her face, but the protective arms and that familiar firm wall of muscles, that she was waiting to receive her lost home from, never came.

    She raised her head in confusion only to be met with a struggling pair of eyes, who seemed to be debating over a life and death situation.

    ''Is he going to leave me again? No no, this ain''t happening. He must be thinking something else. But why has he stopped? Is he truly thinking of abandoning me? But why!! Wasn''t all this enough???

    Markus, are you seriously doing this to me? Am I truly a burden to you? I know that I create a lot of problems, leave you in endless troubles but please don''t give up on me like this.'' Kizy thought while more tears started flowing down, turning into silent sobs.

    ''If this is how he is going to choose, then god I seriously wish for death, right at this moment. I can and will never be able to survive without this man. So if this is how it is turning out to be, I no longer want to live, to breathe-'' She was thinking about all such depressing thoughts when suddenly she heard Grandpa scold Markus from behind.

    "What are you waiting for? Hugging her won''t harm the baby so just go and hug her tightly idiot!! And can you not be so dumb? Just look at her state, she looks so hurt and broken. Go console her you foolish brat!!" Grandpa shouted from behind, knowing full well what was stopping Markus from touching Kizy.

    And the next second, the most awaited moment of the century finally happened.

    Markus wrapped Kizy in a tight hug, his head between her neck, inhaling the soothing scent of her body that calms his nerves down.<sub> </sub>

    And Kizy too, though confused from Markus''s earlier actions, hugged him back, wanting to remain in his embrace forever and never let him go. She had missed his warmth for too long and enveloped between his arms, she could feel herself melting.

    She was still hugging Markus when grandpa''s statement rang inside her mind - ''hugging her won''t harm the baby''.

    She instantly pushed him away, her eyes wide in sheer shock.

    "What did grandpa meant moments ago?" She asked, even thought having a hint of what was happening around her.

    "Huhh?" This time it was Markus''s chance to stay confused.

    Seconds ago he was emotionally hugging his wife while the next second, she had pushed him away. He was still processing her actions.

    "I asked what was grandpa talking about before we hugged?" Kizy asked.

    "To hug you." Markus answered in his still confused tone.

    "Not that. Before this one." Kizy asked.

    "He called me dumb, idiot, stupid and simr names." Markus answered purposefully, this time full well understanding what Kizy wasing at.

    "Yeah you deserve to be called those names. Has your IQ dropped into negatives now? Okay, let me reframe my question. Why were you hesitating to hug me before?" Kizy asked again.

    Meanwhile all other members were witnessing this chaotic duo with controlledughters, the duo that reunited in such a weird way, and was now having an entirely weirder conversation which was definitely abnormal from how usual couples.

    "Because-" Markus was about to tease Kizy some more when she interrupted him.

    "No wait. I want to ask something more important first. This willeter." Kizy said, proceeding to ask a different question.

    -----------------------

    I am uploading another chapter today as I may not be able to upload one day after tomorrow. Enjoy!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 285 285. Left Arm It Is?

    "What else?" Markus asked in an amused tone, waiting to hear Kizy out.

    "Are you injured? Or more appropriately, where are you injured?" Kizy asked in a serious tone.

    "No I am not." Markus answered almost instantly, as if he was prepared for this answer.

    "Yes you are. I can smell that blood." Kizy said, looking at Markus right in the eye.

    "We can talk about itter-" Markus was still speaking when grandpa spoke from behind.

    "Left arm it is, right? And your back and chest as well." Kizy asked, or more like spoke her thoughts out loud leaving Markus wide eyed from shock.

    She had noticed Markus''s change of expression while catching the ss jar, and it took her no time to conclude her diagnosis.

    "Go get yourself treated. You will listen to everything that my precious granddaughter inw orders you from this very moment onwards." Grandpa said in a tone that left no room for discussion.

    "Am I truly your grandson? How can you ask me to obey her orders?!!" Markus asked in a frustrated manner.

    "Doctor, tend to his wounds." Grandpa said while turning towards the two doctors,pletely ignoring his dear grandson.

    The two doctors had entered inside the ward with other members while the nurses were pleading with Kizy to not leave the hospital.

    "Okay okay. But not here. Let''s go to some other ward." Markus said, knowing he had no say now.

    "No. You will be treated right here, in front of my eyes." Kizy demanded.

    "Littlemb." Markus said in a gentle tone while making Kizy sit on the bed as he held her hands between his.

    "I think you already have an inkling about this. But let me tell this to you once again." Markus said and took a deep breath before continuing.

    "You are pregnant! We are gonna be parents soon!" Markus said and paused again, wanting to catch every single expression by Kizy.

    And Kizy teared up, a happy and contented smile blooming on her face. Markus could literally see her eyes shining with a whole mix of emotions ranging from happiness, excitement, affection, a little of nervousness and maybe slight fear as well.

    "And I don''t want my baby to witness me like this for the very first time. I want her or him to only see me in happiness and not in pain or darkness. So please allow me to leave the room for treatment." Markus said in a literal pleading voice, his puppy eyes in full action.

    But Kizy''s reply was definitely not what he was expecting.

    "And that''s exactly the reason why I want our baby to see all of this. Right from the very first moment, he or she should know that their father is a born fighter, with blood and scars all over. He is the king, and nobody can take him down.<sub> </sub>

    They will have to get ustomed to all this well, and starting from now on won''t be a bad idea. They need to know that till the time you are there, standing ramrod straight in front of them, no one has the courage to touch them.

    And if needed, they will also have to evolve into one in future. Our baby will be a warrior by heart, no matter what he or she chooses to beter on." Kizy said, a sense of pride visible in her tone.

    And for the first time in years, Markus''s eyes teared up, hearing Kizy speak all those words. The moment he had heard that he would be a father soon, his first instinct was to keep his baby safe and hidden from his world. Somewhere deep down he felt a little ashamed of his own profession.

    But hearing it from Kizy this way made him feel lighter. Knowing that Kizy not only epted him for all his gore-filled job, but even felt proud of it, made him feel warm and at home.

    "Please check his wounds." Kizy said while signalling Markus to lie down on the bed while she herself stood near him, her left hand still pierced with the needle that was transferring medicine to her body.

    "Are you sure about this young madam? I mean many of the pregnantdies feel nauseous to strong smells, not to mention blood and its metallic odour." Doctor phrased in a careful tone.

    "Yes. This is our baby, our strong baby. He or she won''t be troubled by this smell, and if they do, they will have to get ustomed to it." Kizy replied in a firm tone while cing her right hand above his, showing she was definitely not leaving Markus.

    In fact it was within seconds that her motherly instincts had kicked in and blended with her cold natural personality. She knew that she would be an overprotective mother, but she was definitely not going to go soft on them. If anything, they needed to learn everything through self experience while she would always have their back.

    "Ok young madam, as you say." The doctor said, while other members including Nicole, ckmand, Joel and the rest, left the ward, leaving only Grandpa and Kizy by Markus''s side.

    "Mr. Markus, will you be able to take your shirt off, or should we remove it?" The doctor asked politely, trying to make Markusfortable.

    "I will take it off-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy interrupted him.

    "Cut the shirt." She pronounced each word, loud and clear.

    And without any arguments, the scissors were brought, cutting Markus''s ck shirt into pieces only to reveal a set of bandages wrapped over his torso, back and left arm.

    The doctors looked at Kizy who nodded her head, signalling them to continue cutting the bandage as well.

    But what came next made the doctor''s eyes go wide while tears started flowing down Kizy''s face as she held Markus''s right hand in a strong grip, as if trying to support herself more than Markus.

    ---------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 286 286. Both Of You Have Some Rest

    Markus''s whole left chest was bruised ck and blue, with a deep wound near the centre of his chest.

    His left arm had a torniquette tied around his arm while three deep stabs could be seen on his left forearm.

    His back had a long cut running in downward direction from left shoulder, ending on the right side beyond the centre line.

    "When.. when have youˇ­ you recievedˇ­ recieved theseˇ­ cuts?" Kizy asked in between her sobs, her heart almost skipping a beat at the ghastly sight of Markus''s injuries.

    "Please don''t cry-" Markus was trying to console her when Kizy finally burst out.

    "Are you out of your mind? Just tell me when have you recieved those cuts?? You know they are poisonous, right?!!" Kizy literally yelled at Markus, not knowing what she was supposed to do.

    She just couldn''t imagine that what the hell was Markus thinking while dying his treatment for this long. In fact how in the world was he able to endure all this!

    "Calm down littlemb, I know what I am doing." Markus said, gently squeezing Kizy''s right hand.

    "No you are not. Doctors please clean up his wounds real quick! That''s a deadly poison!!" Kizy literally cried.

    The two doctors could already see how serious the situation was. The edges of stab marks on Markus''s forearm had already turned into a shade of green.

    They instantly started cleaning the wound first, knowing that any more dy would result in a morbidity.

    The process went on for almost forty minutes before the doctors were able to save Markus''s limb from losing all its functions.

    All this time, Kizy never left Markus''s side even once. Instead she was holding onto him so tight as if her life depended on it.

    "Thanks to Mr. Markus''s timely first aid. If he wouldn''t have cleaned his wound up and tied this tourniquet, the poison would have spread to all other body parts.

    As for the back, that''s a superficial cut so dressing it up frequently with antibiotics will heal that one.

    Main problem will be the chest. He received a fatal blow on his left chest, barely saving his heart. Any more depth would have damaged his heart muscles. Thankfully we were able to suture the wound.

    But in the process, he has broken two of his ribs, and a third one has a hairline fracture. He will have to take proper rest for them. We will prescribe a cast like belt to tie around his torso for support." Doctors exined everything briefly, knowing that Kizy already had some basic knowledge in medicine judging from the way she had diagnosed Markus''s condition.

    "Thank you for your hard work. But can you please run all the tests on him? Just want to be sure that he isn''t injured anywhere else." Kizy said, who was much moreposed now after crying her eyes out moments ago.

    "Yes Young madam, we were going to do that anyway. But I suggest that you both have some rest before we start with the tests as that will take another hour or two.

    Both of you have damaged your bodies to quite some extent, and they need replenishing. I advise you to have some light but healthy food and rest for an hour before we resume with examining Mr. Markus''s body." The doctormented politely.

    "Sure." Kizy replied while looking at Markus, who was silent all this while, knowing he was in for a good scolding soon.

    "Also forgive me for not congratting you earlier, young madam. Congrattions! You are pregnant." The doctor spoke professionally.<sub> </sub>

    "Thank you for your care." Kizy replied in a genuinely grateful tone.

    With that, both the doctors bowed and left while Kizy ordered the nurses to leave them for sometime.

    "I will let you both have some good rest. Also child, don''t waste your energy in scolding this brat now. We will scold him together once you are healthier and when your grandma is there with us after we return back home." Grandpa said while chuckling.

    "Yes." Kizy replied with a smile.

    "Grandpa, can you not be so cruel? Haven''t you seen my injuries? Is Kizy not enough? Why are you and Grandma joining her for the scolding? This is pure cheating!" Markusined after listening to grandpa''s words.

    "You fool!! Be thankful that I am not beating you up right now. Now have some rest before I change my mind." Grandpa said and turned, while a grin could be seen on his face as soon as he had left the ward.

    Markus was still looking at the closed door while he felt a very cold stare being thrown in his direction. He instantly pasted his brightest smile on face while turning towards Kizy, who was standing beside the bed, still holding his hand.

    "Littlemb, why are you still standing there. Come here. Let us rest together." Markus said, while shifting towards the other side, making space for Kizy.

    But Kizy took her hand out of his before turning, taking Markus by surprise.

    "Where.. where are you going?" Markus asked in a desperate voice.

    "To rest." Kizy said while pointing towards the huge sofa of their VIP ward.

    "Why will you go there when we have this bed. Come, rest here." Markus said, patting the space beside him.

    "No thanks." Kizy said while taking another step towards the sofa.

    "Kizy please don''t. How can I let you and the baby sleep on sofa? Come here." Markus said, trying to be as gentle as possible.

    "Sleeping on this sofa would in no way harm the baby or me. And for your information, I don''t want to sleep with you!" Kizy said in a half angry half mean voice.

    "Kizy please. I will take the sofa, you take the bed." Markus tried to convince her one more time, only to be met by her silence as she walked towards the sofa.

    Markus kept protesting while Kizy simply ignored him, reaching the sofa.

    As soon as she was about to lie down, Markus finally spoke while getting up from the bed.

    -----------------

    Thank you so much for the gift @Taina_Rios. Have a wonderful day all of you!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 287 287. A Father Like My Dad

    "Fine! Go sleep there. But let me tell you, once you are asleep, I will carry you back to bed." Markus said, having no option left.

    "Dare you leave the bed!" Kizy said.

    "No. I will definitely leave the bed. Since you are so hellbent on not listening to me, I can do the same." Markus said, his voice devoid of any emotion.

    "Then did you listen to me before leaving? Did youplete the promise you had made of returning on time? Did you follow my advice of returning back home healthy and safe?" Kizy asked questions one after another, rendering Markus speechless.

    "That... that is.. different. They are two different things." Markus said while scratching his head.

    "How are they different? Ain''t we talking about not listening to each other? You definitely ace this thing then." Kizy said, getting angrier with the more she spoke.

    "Okay okay calm down." Markus said before taking a deep breath himself.

    "Kizy, look. I know I have hurt you a lot and I will never forgive myself for whatever you have gone through for the past weeks. But please don''t distance me from yourself and don''t ignore me. I would rather prefer a good beating from you instead of receiving some silent treatment.

    I know that I have only given you pain since the day you have been with me, but my selfish heart still wants to keep you by my side.

    And top of that, you are pregnant right now. You can not even imagine the tornado of emotions I experienced when the doctor broke this news.

    Ever since I started understanding this world, I have always respected and admired my father a lot. I always wanted to grow up into a human like my dad.

    Hence after dad passed away, whenever I was alone, suffering and depressed, I would always ask God ''why me?''. But as time went by, and the pain only increased, I prayed for others to never suffer the same things I have gone through.

    Maybe it was then that I wanted to be a father like my dad. I strongly felt that I will never let my child go through the difficulties that I underwent.

    Of course I will turn her or him into an independent and strong person, but I will always be there to support them even when they won''t ask for it." Markus said, his voice cracking a little at the end.

    Nobody knew the amount of troubles he had suffered alone after losing his dad.

    The moment he had left his home after his dad''s death, a lot of organisations had tried every single means to either capture him or simply kill him.

    And though grandpa''s men were always there to protect him from the dark, he still ended up in life and death situations a lot of the time.

    Engaging in street fights, training till his body was on the verge of death, starving himself for days, and staying alone while reminiscing the past while somewhere ming himself for the loss of his dad - not everyone was able to see the kind of life Markus survived, not to mention living such life.

    For the entire world, Markus was either a business tycoon with the entire country B within his palms or a mafia king who ruled the underworld.<sub> </sub>

    But only a few people knew the hardships and torment he had won over to achieve his current position. It was not always about the money, luxury and mour that the world could see, but mostly darkness and cruelty that was hidden behind those curtains.

    "Markus. I am sorry for behaving like that moments ago. I just don''t know what is happening with me. I am not usually like this, but for the past few days, my emotions are taking the best of me. I am sorry for the sudden outburst and I promise to control my emotions from now on." Kizy replied while walking back towards Markus, hugging him gently, careful to not press on his wounded chest.

    "You don''t have to control or hide your emotions Kizy. In fact I would love it if you expressed them right in front of me. You can get angry, throw tantrums, punch me at times and do whatever you want. Just don''t bottle those emotions up and hurt yourself. Okay?" Markus asked.

    "Hmmm." Kizy replied while enjoying the feeling of his strong hands holding her tiny frame securely.

    She had truly missed this all on a whole different level.

    In fact not just her, but even Markus missed having Kizy in his arms. To be honest, they both were simply addicted to each other like some drug to a level that simply breathing without each other seemed very difficult.

    He caressed her head while thinking about all the things that had happened since he returned. But after summarizing it all, he chuckled a little.

    "Why are youughing?" Kizy asked while feeling his chest move.

    "Nothing." Markus said while shaking his head.

    "Tell me. Quickly." Kizy said while lifting her face and looking at Markus with puppy eyes.

    "I was thinking how can we be so unique? I mean no wife would wee her husband while throwing things, dangerous things at that. And no husband would be breaking the news of his wife being pregnant, especially before getting his own wounds treated. Guess we can never match other couples." Markus said andughed out loudly.

    Even Kizy smiled a little before speaking.

    "But I prefer our bond over those cheesy couples. Who wants a partner who will be speaking those useless sweet nothings, behaving all good and getting all mushy.

    I love the way we are,pletely candid. We get angry, scold each other, even hit others at times, yet nothing cane between us. I just want to stay like this forever." Kizy said while snuggling in Markus''s arm.

    "Enough now. My child will be sleepy by now. Don''t deprive her or him of their sleep." Markus said before breaking the hug and climbing on the bed while Kizy did the same.

    --------------------

    The plot currently is a little slow. But I hope you will like it. Also thank you so much for the gifts @Taina_Rios and @puppy_sunwoojoker!! Have a nice day!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 288 288. Mr. Markus And Miss Kizy

    ''How I wish for the time to stop. I wish I could stick you by my side so you will never be out of my sight for even a second. I wish we could grow up parenting our children while bickering with each other. And then someday grow old while having a cup of coffee and sit leisurely on a balcony, basking in sunlight during winters or maybe watching a rainbow in the rainy season. So I just want you with me, no matter if we areughing or crying, depressed or angry, I just want us to be together.'' Kizy thought while lying in Markus''s arm, content.

    Soon the couple was fast asleep, relieved to have each other''s embrace. Finally Kizy and Markus were able to calmly sleep without thinking about the problems behind them.

    They were still fast asleep when the door to the VIP ward swung open, though luckily no noise was made.

    Yet Markus instantly woke up, only to be met with two pairs of emotional eyes.

    Grandma and Mary hade running to the hospital, ecstatic after knowing that Markus had returned while Kizy was pregnant.

    Unfortunately all others had left this floor vacant so that the couple won''t be disturbed during their rest. Hence no one was there to stop them from entering.

    Markus instantly gave them a happy smile while cing his finger on mouth, gesturing to them to not speak.

    Both thedies instantly understood the signal, while watching Kizy sleeping peacefully in Markus''s arms.

    Mary gestured that they both will visit them after sometime, while Markus nodded in return. With that the duo looked at the couple one more time while leaving the ward with satisfied smiles.

    The rest of the night went by peacefully with the power couple sticking to each other forever, not letting go for even once. Markus was made to go through various tests and the results couldn''t be anymore normal.

    The doctors, especially Dr. Wen had advised Markus to remain hospitalised for another two days. But Markus''s one single re was enough for him to dere Markus as ''Too healthy'', which in turns resulted in both him and Kizy being discharged from the hospital immediately.

    *6 AM, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    As soon as Kizy and Markus stepped inside the house, a ''Boom'' was heard with all the servants and maids instantly weing their Young master and young madam home, along with a little new life in her womb.

    Flower petals wereid as carpets while artificial candles were lit all around. A three tier cake in shades of blue and pink was kept in front of the couple.

    After the small celebration, Kizy and Markus were sent back to their room while remaining members started nning for a party.

    *MARKUS''s BEDROOM*

    Once Markus had closed the door behind him, he instantly hugged Kizy, not letting her go.

    "You should not move much and rest well now." Markus said.

    "You are copying my lines Mr. Markus." Kizy said while yfully looking at Markus''s face.

    "Mr. Markus? Guess I need to teach you some things properly, Miss Kizy." Markus teased back.

    "And teach what Mr. Markus?" Kizy asked back while wrapping her hands around Markus''s neck.

    And the next moment, their lips collided in a slow and sensual kiss, both of them being utmost gentle.

    The kiss wasn''t passionate or lustful, but gentle and emotional, tender and affectionate, as if that one single kiss was enough to make up for all the times they had spent without each other.<sub> </sub>

    Both of them were instantly lost in the kiss, in their own little world where they had no problems, no enemies, no underworld and no business deals.

    Markus slowly lifted his right hand and held Kizy''s perfectly chiseled face within his palm, his thumb stroking her cheeks, his lips melding with hers.

    And Kizy couldn''t be anymore happier, to loose herself in his silky locks, the ones she loved ying with the most.

    She was reminded of all their times before Markus left, their confessions, the super crazy journeys they had travelled, various battles they had fought.

    And instantly a tear rolled down her face. Markus immediately broke the kiss before looking at her glistening eyes, still holding her face lovingly.

    "Hey, why are you crying? Look, I am here with you. And I am not leaving you again. So please don''t cry." Markus said while wiping her tears away.

    "Please.. please don''t ever leave me like that again." Kizy said in a voice that broke Markus''s heart in a million pieces.

    Even all those wounds and blows had never pained his heart to the extent that Kizy''s crying did.

    "You remember the gift you had asked me for our anniversary?" Markus asked.

    "Hmmm." Kizy said while nodding her head.

    "I promise. I now promise that I will never leave you." Markus said, and no more words were needed.

    Kizy knew that if Markus had promised her, he would never leave her again.

    "But I still give you a chance to think this through Miss Kizy?" Markus said, his voice instantly turning into a yful tone.

    "To think what Mr. Markus?" Kizy replied, feeling much better now, especially when she had an assurance in the form of Markus''s promise.

    "To think if you seriously want me by your side forever. I should warn you that once I stick to someone, it gets very difficult to get rid of me. In fact you can call it impossible. You will have to tolerate me day and night, atpany and at home, in all the ups and down. So are you ready for that?" Markus asked, a childish smile on his face.

    "Hmmm. Let me think this through then. I need some time." Kizy said, being no less dramatic.

    Markus instantly made a sulking face. And Kizy, though turning a little red, gave him a quick peck on his cheek, making him smile again.

    "How can I let go of my Mr. Devil so simply?" Kizy said while taking Markus towards their bed.

    "I want to ask something." Kizy said as soon as they settled down, her expression and voice all serious.

    ---------------------

    Two chapters today!! Don''t forget to let me know how you felt about their cute banter after this long. Drink water and stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 289 289. Decorating A Room For Baby

    And Markus already knew what Kizy was going to ask.

    "I know that you all must be having endless questions and I am definitely going to answer them all. But not now. I have to exin it to my team, you and your team members as well. So let us postpone this question for now." Markus said while stroking her hairs.

    "Hmmm. I feel a little sleepy." Kizy said, resting her head on his shoulder.

    "Sleep all you want. I am there for you." Markus said, gently caressing her hairs, which made Kizy feel more sleepy.

    Markus helped her lie down properly, while taking the spot next to her, stroking her head to help her doze off to dreand quickly.

    Maybe she was truly very tired, or maybe it was a result of her pregnancy, but she had a deep sleep even after resting for two hours.

    Kizy woke up at 9 am, only to find the spot beside her empty. She literally jumped out of the bed, scared that all that happened was a dream.

    "Kizy!! You can not wake up like that child. You are pregnant now." Grandma instantly shrieked in a worried tone, watching how Kizy had sprang up from the bed.

    "Where is Markus?" Kizy said, her forehead covered in sweat, paying no attention to grandma''s words while rushing out of the bedroom.

    She only stopped when she spotted him downstairs, doing something near the dining table.

    "You brat!! Firste over here!!" Grandma shouted at Markus, knowing what Kizy must have thought.

    Markus instantly turned to look at the second floor, only to find Kizy looking scared, drenched in cold sweat, wearing no sleepers.

    He quickly ran upstairs, embracing Kizy in a hug while kissing her forehead.

    "Sorry for leaving your side. I was doing some chores." Markus said, knowing full well about what was going inside Kizy''s head.

    "Don''t leave her alone like that. She had literally jumped out of the bed after seeing that you were not there." Grandma scolded Markus.

    Markus instantly turned towards Kizy, wide eyed, while his eyes travelled slowly towards her belly, his jaw dropping to the ground.

    "Nothing happened to the baby so stop overreacting. But never repeat that again!" Grandpa said while pping her own forehead, not knowing how this couple had survived this world with that brain of theirs until now.

    "I am sorry. Please take care of yourself and the baby. I will never leave the bed till you are awake." Markus said in a gentle tone while tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear.

    "It''s ok. I was just worried. Anyways what were you doing near the dining table though?" Kizy asked, trying to divert Markus and grandma''s attention.

    "Oh. I was doing some little touch ups to our house and redecorating a room for the baby." Markus said in a proud way.

    But both Kizy and grandma burst outughing, making him scratch his head.

    "Markus, isn''t it too early to decorate a room for the baby? I mean we have months!! And what little touch ups are you doing?" Kizy asked in an amused voice while stiflingughter.

    "We should always be prepared beforehand!" Markus said in a dramatic voice, trying to cover up for his unnecessarily excessive excitement.<sub> </sub>

    "Pfft. ''We should always be prepared beforehand!''". Kizy imitated Markus, trying to copy his tone.

    "Markus, our baby will arrive after months! Are you sure that you are talking about preparing for our baby''s arrival and not some battle?" Kizy said whileughing more.

    But there was a sudden change in Markus''s eyes, his eyes darkening abruptly.

    "Thank god that you are back! I was dying to see my granddaughter inw have a heartyugh like this." Grandma said, timely pulling Markus back to present.

    Kizy didn''t see anything or maybe she just pretended not to, knowing that Markus would reveal everything soon.

    "You forgot to tell me about the little touch ups." Kizy said, swiftly changing the topic so that Markus won''t feel any more guilt after listening to grandma''s words.

    "Come, I''ll show you." Markus said while holding Kizy''s hand while signalling grandma to join them both.

    The trio soon reached downstairs, ending near the dining table.

    "Look I was fitting this at the edges." Markus said while picking up a round edged piece which he was supposedly fitting near the slightly sharp corner of the dining table.

    "Don''t tell me you will be fitting such things over the sharp edges of all the furniture in our house!" Kizy said, seriously dumbfounded at Markus''s action.

    "Yes, you are right." Markus was speaking when suddenly the old butler came ahead.

    "Thank god elder madam you are here. Will you please ask the young master to leave this work to us? We all tried to plead with the young master, but he simply threatened us, saying that he would remove anyone who was to intervene." The butler said in the most helpless tone.

    Only he knew that he had been begging Markus a million times to let them do this house chore along with rest of the servants and maids, but Markus wasn''t budging at all. In fact at the end, he gave an angry re to the butler who literally ran away with his tail between his legs.

    "No you go. I said I will do it on my own." Markus said in a stern tone, feeling cheated as the butlerined about him to his grandma.

    "Markus let them do this. Your arm is injured." Kizy said.

    "No, I have already missed a lot of things. So let me do this at least." Markus replied.

    "Child, I won''t stop you from doing this. But why don''t you start this from tomorrow? Your grandpa and mom will be here soon along with the others. We should not start creating a mess when they are about to arrive here." Grandma tried to exin to Markus.

    "Wait wait. Why are they alling here? I mean it''s a good thing but why suddenly? And who do you mean by others?" Kizy asked, confused at grandma''s words.

    -------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 290 290. A Small Celebration At Lunch

    "Oh about that. Actually your Grandpa and I decided to throw a small party to wee our great grandchild and Markus back home. We have invited only the closed ones though. And you don''t have to do anything. You just rest and look pretty, the rest of the things will be handled by grandpa and me." Grandma said in a loving manner.

    The entire family had decided to take the day off, including their friends as well.

    "Thank you for the celebration grandma. And sorry for troubling you and grandpa over this." Kizy said, feeling embarrassed for making the old couple work.

    "What trouble Kizy? If not for you, who will we do this for? Of course not for Markus." Grandma said while giggling a little.

    "Grandma, didn''t you say moments ago that this was to wee me and my precious baby? Then how are you not doing this for me?" Markus said, knowing that though the old couple always tried to act as if he didn''t mean much to them, the reality was poles apart.

    "Did I say that? Maybe a slip of tongue." Grandma said while nodding.

    "Yeah yeah." Markus said while chuckling before the trio ended upughing loud.

    They were still talking when the members from BLACK COMMAND came out.

    "Good morning second sister. And congrattions!!" Harry said in a cheerful tone.

    "Congrattions!" Rose followed while wrapping her in a tight hug.

    "Thank you both of you." Kizy said with a smile.

    "Congrattions second sister." Victor said in a calm tone, yet it sounded a little controlled.

    "Thank you first brother." Kizy replied.

    Kizy''s pregnancy news had made him excited, but at the same time, he was reminded of Anna and her pregnancy. He knew that he shouldn''t be thinking about the past and stay gloomy, but he just couldn''t help.

    "Congrats Diamond." Finally Jason said.

    "Thank you." Kizy said while nodding.

    "And I am sorry for all the troubles I have been creating for you all since Markus left. I mean I should have helped you to perform your job more urately, but instead I made it difficult. I truly apologize for my stupid actions." Kizy said, feeling guilty of her own actions.

    "You don''t have to be sorry. We understand what you were facing and how you were feeling. So no need to apologize." Rose said while stepping ahead and holding Kixy by her shoulders.

    "Sorry forst night." Victor said in a low voice to Markus.

    "That''spletely fine. Actually I was acting a little stupid and in a way it was dying her treatment. So don''t feel guilty about it." Markus said while giving him a brotherly hug.

    Victor was about to say something to Rose when he felt someone was watching him intently.

    He turned around, only to find grandma giving him a weird stare, or more probably, giving his body a weird look.

    He looked down at himself, searching if he was wearing something odd or funny, but it wasn''t the case.

    When he lifted his head up once again, grandma wasn''t paying attention towards him anymore. Thus he stopped thinking about it and went towards Rose.<sub> </sub>

    "We should make some changes to this house and its furniture. I know that Second sister is careful, but she can be messy and clumsy at times. So we should make changes to make sure that she or the baby isn''t harmed." Victor said in a low voice, but unfortuanately both Markus and Kizy heard it.

    "First brother not again. Just look at this. He was doing the same. I am not some 5 year old kid who would trip on the furniture. Stop being like that." Kizy said while pointing towards the curved piece that Markus was about to attach the dining table.

    "Great job Markus. Let me help you with all these." Victor said while grabbing another piece.

    "Okay. Maybe doing it together would finish this task quickly and won''t interfere with the party ns." Markus said while thinking about it.

    "I''ll join you as well." Harry eximed.

    "Sure." Markus said.

    "You guys can do the job. Me and Nicole would help Kizy choose a good dress and get ready before our lunch celebration." Rose said.

    "Do we seriously need to do all this? Isn''t this a little too much?" Kizy asked.

    "Of course not! Anything for my precious granddaughter inw." Suddenly grandpa said while entering the house along with Mary.

    "Kizy I have bought these dresses that I thought would suit you. Now choose one out of them." Mary said while cing almost 8-10 bags on the table, all belonging to ''Purple''.

    "Mother, this wasn''t needed. You have already gifted me a lot of dresses that I have hardly worn them once or twice. I can wear them again." Kizy said, seriously feeling that there was no need for so many gifts.

    "If you are not going to wear the dresses by ''Purple'', then who will. If needed, I would willingly give you all the dresses by ''Purple'' instead of selling them to the customers." Mary said, making Kizy feel warm from inside.

    "Thank you mother. This truly means a lot." Kizy said with a bright smile.

    "Now let us get you dolled up within an hour. We will be starting our celebration then. Your husband has warned us to not stretch the party beyond two hours and tire his child out." Rose said to Kizy.

    "I can clearly listen to everything that you are saying." Markus said from behind.

    "I definitely said that for you. Of course you were supposed to hear it." Rose said before taking Kizy''s hand and taking her back to the second floor, leaving a frustrated Markus behind.

    "You.. I will.. You will see-" Markus was trying to speak when Victor came from behind.

    "Ignore her. Let''s finish these tasks off first." Victor said while pulling Markus towards the dining table.

    "Markus, wait a minute. I need to talk to you about something serious." Grandpa said to Markus once Kizy was gone.

    --------------------

    Drink water, stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 291 291. Protection Lockets

    Markus nodded in response before following grandpa to one of the rooms located on the first floor.

    "What is it grandpa?" Markus asked in a serious tone, knowing that Grandpa definitely had some serious issue to talk about

    "What happened in the Imperial Nation?" Grandpa asked only one statement, straight to the point.

    "Grandpa, I will tell you all the details, but not now. In fact that is the reason I have asked everyone to wrap up the party fast. I will be discussing all the details about my mission tonight cause we can not dy anymore." Markus said, his tone grave.

    "Okay." Grandpa said, nodding.

    He knew that if Markus had already thought about something, then he need not to worry.

    "If there is nothing else, I will leave now. I need to renovate our home." Markus said.

    "Yes. Actually, no. I have one more question." Grandpa said, unable to stop himself from asking.

    "What grandpa?" Markus asked politely.

    "When do you n to hold your wedding with Kizy? You owe her a grand wedding, Markus. We Evans have wronged her a lot. Thus I feel that she has every right to deserve the wedding of the century. Plus she is pregnant with your baby as well. So when do you n to do this?" Grandpa asked.

    Usually he wasn''t the one to interfere in such things like weddings and other celebrations, but when it came to Kizy, he knew that they had taken her for granted too much. In fact she was carrying a child for Markus in her womb, yet she wasn''t expecting any sort of celebration from them, not to mention a grand wedding. Thus grandpa felt that it would only be right to give her what she deserved.

    "Grandpa, I don''t want to let her live this way as well. But I have my own ns. I don''t want her to undergo our wedding rituals while worrying about some crazy professor, or fearing some other enemy of ours who wants to see us dead. I want to see her as the most beautiful bride, who will enjoy her own wedding to the fullest. So no matter how much time passes by, I will not settle for anything less. I only know one thing, and that is I want to give her the best." Markus said, expressing his honest feelings from the bottom of his heart.

    "If you have already nned everything, then I won''t interfere. But don''t make us wait for long." Grandpa said before both the men left the room and joined others for the preparation.

    *12 PM, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    All the family members and friends were seen seated in the hall, with Kizy and Markus sitting in the centre.

    They had decided to first present their gifts to Kizy and Markus, then y some light games and chat before ending the celebration with lunch.

    Grandpa and grandma being the eldest, were the first to start with the gift ceremony.

    Grandpa gave an envelope to Kizy, which she confusedly opened and read, only to open her mouth wide in surprise.

    It was the letter stating that both Kizy and Markus now owned 50-50 percent of thepany, making both of them president of ''Stardust''.<sub> </sub>

    "Grandpa, this isn''t needed. I don''t want thepany. I just handled it for sometime because Markus wanted it. Don''t-" Kizy was still speaking when Markus interrupted.

    "Thank you for the gift grandpa. I can not be any happier. At least I will get to have some rest now." Markus said.

    "Punk. You both will be working equally. Don''t you dare ck off. And Kizy, I had decided to do this the moment I had seen your performance. I am not someone who believes in passing the throne to your heir, but passing the throne to the deserving one. All this time Markus has worked hard to bring thepany to this heights, and your work only added more glory to it. I can not find anyone more suitable for the role than both of you." Grandpa said before shifting a little to let grandma give the gift.

    "Here." Grandma said before giving two boxes to both Kizy and Markus.

    They both opened it to find a lockets with a beautiful eye symbol pendant attached to it.

    The couple looked at grandma expectedly, knowing she wouldn''t give a meaningless gift.

    "I know you youngsters don''t believe in prayers, good and evil anymore. But this is for my satisfaction. I got a renowned priest to bless you both with power and out of reach from evil. He gave this to me. And though I know this may sound silly to you both, I would truly want you both to always wear it." Grandma said, knowing the kind of danger both her grandson and granddaughter inw had to face.

    Kizy and Markus just looked at each other before instantly wearing the lockets, not wanting to hurt grandma''s sentiment cause they knew that she only had the best of thoughts for them.

    With that both grandpa and grandma went back to their seats while Mary came ahead.

    She had bought endless dresses for Kizy to wear during pregnancy. The dresses looked stylish yetfortable, perfect to wear even when she would be carrying a huge baby bump.

    But what surprised Kizy was that, along with her clothes, Mary had also bought many children''s clothes for both boys and girls.

    Of course an apple doesn''t fall far from the tree. She could now understand where did Markus''s overly preparative behaviour came from.

    "Thank you mother." Kizy said with a smile while Markus amusedly started unboxing all the clothes for children, a foolish smile pasted on his face.

    But what everyone didn''t fail to notice was that Markus after opening all the clothes, just threw the ones for boys carelessly, while the ones for girls were neatly folded back and even repacked in their respective boxes.

    "Why do I see discrimination over here?" Kizy asked while raising one eyebrow.

    ----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Also a big thank you to @Taina_Rios for the gifts!! Have agreat day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 292 292. Music Player, Lamp And Plant

    "Huhh?" Markus asked, not understanding what Kizy meant.

    Kizy thought that maybe she should talk about thister on as many people were still waiting in line to present the gifts.

    Next came Nicole with a small box. Kizy opened it to find a coffee mug with a couple along with the child drawn over it. The man was looking affectionately at the woman, while the woman was looking at her sleeping baby.

    And it took her no time to realise that the painting was done by Nicole herself.

    "Thank you so much for this beautiful gift Nicole!" Kizy said happily.

    "You most wee-" Nicole was still speaking when Markus cut her off.

    "What kind of gift is this?" Markus asked in an unhappy tone.

    "Brother, do you have some problem?" Nicole asked.

    "Yes I do. Why is she not looking at me and is instead ignoring me while looking at the baby?" Markus asked and all the members burst outughing hard.

    "How can you allugh at this! You people are evil." Markus said, especially looking at Nicole.

    But Nicole just keptughing before taking her seat.

    Next was Jason who came ahead with a polite smile that was truly reaching his eyes.

    "Congrattions." He said before giving the gift to Kizy.

    She knew that Jason would have thought deep before selecting this gift within such a short span of time.

    And true to her expectations, there was a minimp along with a beautiful music yer and a nt.

    "Listen to these songs in your free time. Themp adjusts its brightness with the type of song you y. And the nt grows inmp light." Jason exined before going back to his seat, knowing he would fail terribly at exining the meanings of these things.

    The music yer andmp were there to symbolize mother. The whole nt was representing the child. It showed that good growth of the baby depended on the mother.

    "Thank you Jason." Kizy said with a smile.

    Next came Victor who unlike others, didn''t give the gift to Kizy but instead went towards Markus.

    "This is for you." Victor said while giving a book to Markus.

    And yes, it was the same book that Anna had kept for Victor, when she wanted to surprise Victor with the news of their baby.

    Markus epted it with a smile, unknown to the dark times this book had witnessed, or how much the book meant to Victor.

    But all others, including Kizy, BLACK COMMAND and Nicole knew the story behind this book.

    This was probably thest thing left by Anna for Victor, especially the only thing rted to their baby.

    The burnt cookies and decorated room were gone ages ago, but this book, this single book was thest memory that he had been carrying about Anna and their baby.

    But, just the way he had decided, he felt that it was better to let someone use it for real purpose instead of keeping it unnecessarily with him. He knew that letting go of someone or something was equally important as loving it.<sub> </sub>

    Hence here he was, gifting thest memory from Anna to Markus.

    "Thank you first brother." Kizy said with tears threatening to fall down from her eyes.

    "Anything for you." Victor said with a smile, feeling light, as if some burden had been lifted off.

    But the person who almost cried at this was none other than Nicole. Thankfully nobody was paying her any attention, resulting in no one noticing her little action of wiping tears, except one person - Grandpa.

    Soon came Rose who had a frame in her hand, but the frame carried a picture of a baby seen by sonography. Kizy, who hadn''t seen the reports until now, felt immense happiness, especially while she was showing the picture to Markus.

    Next came Harry, who was scratching his head.

    "I know that I should have gifted you something rted to your pregnancy to the baby, but I was unable toe up with something in such a small period of time. Hence this is what I bought." Harry said while giving his gift, a notebook.

    "What is this?" Markus asked curiously.

    "How to hack top notch security softwares." Harry said casually.

    But both Markus and Kizy were delighted to know that.

    "Thank you for the gift!!" Markus said immediately.

    "This is for me. Not you. Don''t raise your hopes high." Kizy said while securely keeping the book away from Markus''s reach.

    "What use will you have of this book during pregnancy? Let me use it." Markus replied.

    "I will use this book to upgrade my rank from third best world hacker to second so that I won''t need to share my rank with some random person anymore." Kizy said exaggeratedly.

    "Why are you acting as if you feel that I am beneath your level? We both stand on equal footing." Markus said, feeling sad.

    "Yeah but not anymore. Just wait for a month, and you can keep the third rank for yourself." Kizy replied.

    "Let''s see who upgrades the rank. You wanna bet?" Markus asked, feeling that Kizy was looking down on him now that she notes from the best hacker in the world.

    "Both of you stop now!" Grandpa eximed, not believing these were the same Markus amd Kizy who were being inseperable justst night.

    And suddenly both Kizy and Markus were reminded of their old days, where no moment would pass without their bickerings. Remembering that, both of them first smiled and ultimately startedughing out loud.

    The gift presenting event went by cheerfully, before it was announved that the lunch would be served within half an hour.

    All the members engaged in small chats, talking about anything they could think of.

    Victor was busy talking to Rose and Nicole when he felt a peircing re being thrown at him. He turned back, only to find the owner of this gaze, still looking at him with the intent of boring a hole in his body.

    -----------------------

    Drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 293 293. Grandpa Recognised Victor

    Even Nicole turned to look towards the direction where Victor was looking, only to feel like crying instantly.

    She could clearly see the amount of animosity grandpa''s eyes held for Victor, and it wasn''t hard to deduce that grandpa had already recognised that it was Victor for whom she was crazy in love.

    She instantly started walking away from Victor, worried that she might leave him in trouble. But guess it was already toote as grandpa himself started walking towards Victor''s direction.

    She quickly turned her direction, arriving exactly in front of grandpa, with Victor behind her.

    "Hehe grandpa, I forgot topliment you. You look really very nice today." Nicole said with an awkward smile.

    "Thank you." Grandpa said in a monotonous voice, looking straight at Victor, as if he was trying to bore a hole in his body.

    "Ohh I forgot! I haven''t greeted grandma yet. Why don''t you apany me to meet her." Nicole asked, scratching her head.

    But this time,dy luck had definitely decided to ditch her.

    "You are Victor, right?" Grandpa asked Victor directly, ignoring Nicole who was standing right in front of him.

    Victor nodded his head before speaking.

    "Yes Mr. Evans, I am Victor." He replied in a firm tone.

    "If you don''t mind, can we have some talk? Maybe in the garden?" Grandpa said, his tone still emotionless.

    "Yeah, sure." Victor said while Nicole turned to look at him, wide eyed.

    ''You could have said no and rejected grandpa? Are you that eager to court death? No wait a minute, he will definitely tell the truth to grandpa. Which means I am dead, not him. God!! Why do you always go against me? Are you avenging me for deeds from myst life?!!'' Nicole thought while crying internally.

    "Grandpa, wait. You can not take him away without asking me. This is pure cheating!" Nicole eximed, unfortunately drawing attention from all the members present.

    ''Why am I so dumb? Grandpa and Victor were talking in low voices so none of them were paying attention. Why the hell did I shout?! Nicole, you deserve to be punished, idiot!!'' Nicole literally cursed herself for her foolishness.

    Victor simply looked at Nicole, as if waiting for her to clear up the mess she had created.

    "Hehe everyone, please carry on with your conversations. I was merely having a friendly chat with grandpa. Please don''t mind us." Nicole said in a flustered tone while waving her hands, an action which was seen by Victor.

    He had felt a weird emotion when she had done the same in office, but now he understood why this was happening.

    This was how Anna used to act when she would be utterly embarrassed, speaking in a meaningless tone with her flushed cheeks while waving her hands in a no sign.

    He now understood why he had felt that foreign yet simr feeling after watching Nicole.

    "Friendly chat? ming me saying that I cheated is definitely not how someone sane would describe as friendly chat." Grandpa said, not letting go of the chance to lecture Nicole.<sub> </sub>

    "Grandpa, I didn''t mean it that way. Sorry for speaking like that. It''s just that things between me and Victor are stillplicated. Thus I don''t want others to get involved in our drama. That''s it." Nicole said honestly, trying to clear the situation.

    "But he has already agreed to talk with me. Why are you stopping us then? If he doesn''t have any problem with talking to me, why do you interfere?" Grandpa asked.

    "This isn''t fair grandpa. You are definitely going to talk about me with him. So I definitely have the right to stop you two." Nicole said, her tone a littleining.

    "What do you think, Victor?" Grandpa said, directly asking Victor for his opinion.

    "Let''s have a talk Mr. Evans. I actually need to talk with you." Victor said.

    Nicole instantly turned back again, not believing what Victor had said. She literally joined her hands, begging for Victor to not go with grandpa while her eyes couldn''t look any more pleading.

    "Let''s go then." Grandpa said while turning around, ignoring his granddaughter, while Victor just expressionlessly looked at Nicole before following behind grandpa.

    ''Maybe I was born with all the bad luck this world had to present. Dear ground, isn''t it time for you to open up and suck me whole inside so that I can preserve my remaining dignity? What will grandpa and grandma think of me after this? And what about Victor? God, can you not just once, literally once be on my side? Please give some brains to Victor so that he won''tpletely embarrass me in front of grandpa. Let him tell the truth but in some professional way. Please please please god!! I will treat him to a luxurious meal, but please let him be a little subtle while making myints and revealing the truth.'' Nicole literally thought all this while watching the two men leave the hall.

    "Nicole." Suddenly Nicole heard someone call her, and she turned around.

    She felt d to see that it was none other than Kizy, her saviour.

    "Kizy this time I am totally done for!" Nicole eximed after finding a source toment.

    "What exactly happened right now?" Kizy asked, knowing something huge was about to happen.

    She had heard Nicole exim, and was about to walk right here when suddenly Mary had asked her to bring a few things from their room.

    And by the time she came back, she only saw grandpa leaving the hall, with a ramrod straight Victor following behind him.

    "I am doomed!!" Nicole eximed.

    "First tell me what happened." Kizy said, wanting to know the exact problem so that she could.solve it.

    "Grandpa recognised Victor while we were talking. He directly came over and asked if he could go out with him to talk. And guess what? Victor agreed!" Nicole said, still cursing her bad luck.

    "Wait a minute. You said Victor agreed?" Kizy asked again.

    ˇŞ------------------

    Hope you all are healthy and doil well. Good day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 294 294. A Talk In Graden

    "Yeah. That means grandpa will know the truth and then it''s over. God what should I... No wait. No no wait a minute. Kizy, grandpa will scold you as well! Shit shit what to do. Jesus!! I will take all the me and say that you didn''t know the truth. I lied to you as well. So don''t worry. I will protect you. You chill-" Nicole was still bbering when Kizy stopped her midway.

    "Nicole!! At least breathe once. And now listen to me carefully." Kizy said and paused, seeding in shutting Nicole up.

    "Ok good girl. So the thing is Victor is not the one to mind others'' business. Which means if it was about our grandpa finding the truth, then Victor will definitely not be the one to go and tell it to him personally. He will wait on the sidelines and let grandpa figure everything out on his own.

    He does not interfere in others lives unnecessarily, even when he doesn''t approve of the things that are happening in front of him. So I am sure that he won''t tell grandpa anything about our lie." Kizy exined.

    "You mean Victor won''t say anything about our fake story? But what if grandpa asks him? I mean though he doesn''t like to interfere in my matters, but if grandpa is asking him, won''t he tell everything. Like not interfering and not telling are two different things. Of course he won''t lie to grandpa if grandpa is asking him about the love story." Nicole said, her mind not settling at all.

    "Then he would have refused to go with grandpa. He usually doesn''t likes to tangle himself in such matters." Kizy answered Nicole.

    "But he himself said that he had something to discuss with grandpa." Nicole pointed out the only statement that was scaring her the most.

    "What if it is business rted?" Kizy asked back.

    "No no. I don''t feel that way. It was definitely rted to me. Ugghhh. Let it be. I have mentally prepared myself for all the scoldings. And don''t you worry, I will take all the me. Dare you tell them the truth about your involvement." Nicole said while taking a deep breath, as if she was about to face a major turn of her life.

    "Nicole, calm down. I don''t think it will be this serious. You rx." Kizy said, patting her head.

    "Yes yes. I am totally rxed. Nothing can bother me now." Nicole said, her bodynguage speaking the other way though. Nicole seemed more like she was about to go for a battle instead of rxing herself down.

    *GARDEN, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    Grandpa led Victor towards the corner sofa which was sheltered with a huge umbre, shielding the sofa from the sun.

    "Have a seat." Grandpa said while he settled down himself.

    Victor paused in his tracks and let grandpa sit first, before he joined him too.

    "So what is it that you wanted to talk about?" Grandpa started the conversation in a business-like tone.

    "Mr. Evans, you can ask the questions first. Maybe half of the things that I want to talk about will be exined while answering you." Victor said, not being intimidated by grandpa''s aura and putting up a strong front.

    "Okay as you wish." Grandpa said, while Victor simply nodded.

    "Are you ying with my granddaughter?" Grandpa directly asked the question.

    "No." Victor replied, curtly and confidently.

    "Then what do you want?" Grandpa asked again.

    "Nothing." Victor replied again.<sub> </sub>

    "What are you doing in this house?" Grandpa asked.

    "I am a member of BLACK COMMAND. We were selected by Mr. Markus to protect Diamond when he was not around." Victor answered, speaking more than one word for the first time aftering out in the garden.

    "But Nicole told me that she knew you before this." Grandpa said, waiting for Victor to exin it.

    "Yes." Victor replied, once again giving the one word answer.

    ? "How? When did you meet before this?" Grandpa asked, getting a little impatient by Victor''sck of interest in exining things.

    "I was an undercover teacher. And you know about Nicole''s love for teaching students. For a mission, I was sent to another school, the school where she had been teaching. That''s how we met." Victor exined briefly.

    He wasn''t aware of all these things earlier, but after his office incident with Nicole, he had asked her details to Rose.

    Luckily, he was able to use those details to answer grandpa right now.

    "Then why are you two not together?" Grandpa asked, feeling angry as Victor had still not epted Nicole, his precious granddaughter.

    "I didn''t love her." Victor answered.

    "Then why are you living in the same house with her? Shouldn''t you go away if you are not interested in someone? Why keep them hanging on loose hopes?" Grandpa asked, getting all riled up.

    "Mr. Evans, first of all I had exined to Nicole that I have no feelings for her. It was she who kept following me. Secondly, I am here for my second sister, not Nicole. Lastly, due to Nicole''s continuous persistence, I decided to give her a chance. I am not giving her any false hopes." Victor answered, still all calm and collected.

    "That better be the case. Nicole is the granddaughter of Evans, and she has a long line of men lined up behind her. Don''t think that you could ever y with her just because she loves you." Grandpa warned.

    "I won''t." Victor answered.

    "So what do you feel about her right now? I guess you have been living under the same roof for almost a month now. If you are giving her a chance, that means you do consider her as something, right?" Grandpa asked.

    "I like her." Victor said confidently.

    "Like, not love? Tell me one thing. Is love seriously that important? Many a times people get married and then fall in love. If you already like her, why not ept her already then? I feel a little sad to see my granddaughter worrying over a man endlessly. I had seen her eyes shine while looking at you every single time during your advertisement. And today, I know that the gift you gave to Kizy had some special meaning behind it, cause I saw her crying. She seriously loves you from the bottom of her heart. Till how long will you be waiting? And most importantly, will you truly ept her at the end? Do you promise to not leave her heartbroken and go away?" Grandpa asked, his tone gentler than previous times.

    -------------------------

    What do you think will happen to Victor and Nicole due to grandpa''s involvement? Don''t forget toment and vote.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 295 295. Old And Conservative And Paranoid

    "Yes. Love is important. You said that many couples fall in love after marriage. But many couples fight to death and eventually divorce as well." Victor said and took a deep breath, contemting whether he wanted to reveal anything further or not.

    Eventually he decided that some things needed to be cleared up to avoid further misunderstanding.

    "I won''t hide my past from you. I have been married before. That too it was a love marriage. My wife was also a teacher at my school. But some gangster took liking in her. When he came to know that she was married, he directly came and shot her dead." Victor said everything expressionlessly, as if he was narrating someone else''s story.

    Grandpa kept quiet, unable to digest that Victor had such a past, and yet he was telling all this unemotionally, which showed how hard and cruel it would have been for him to turn this cold.

    "She was pregnant with my child. She had wanted to surprise me with the good news. But before anything could happen, she was gone, along with my baby girl to heaven." Victor said, thinking that he had exined his past enough.

    "So it is difficult for me to settle down with someone without any attachment. I would only end up hurting them. Hence I need to make sure that I am capable of loving Nicole. If I am, then I will definitely ept her. But if not, I won''t waste her time, and if needed, I will be the one to search for a much more deserving man for her than me." Victor said, finally a little emotion, or more urately affirmation visible in his voice.

    "Sorry for being mean to you. And don''t ever think that I will judge you for your previous marriage or your past. Though I may look old and conservative and paranoid, I am never like that. We are generations apart, and these things aremon for you all, so I understand. Plus your wife''s death wasn''t even your fault.

    It''s just that out of all my grandchildren, I only care about Markus and Nicole. Markus already found himself a beautiful and understanding wife by bringing Kizy home. Hence only Nicole remains. Plus she is a little immature. I don''t want someone to con her into a fake rtionship and leave her maybe for money or fame or whatever it is. But if your story is true, then I don''t mind giving you time to establish a proper rtionship with her. But there is one condition." Grandpa said everything in a gentle voice, showing that he understood Victor, before bing stern at thest statement.

    Victor nodded in response, indicating that he was listening and grandpa could continue further.

    "I can not give you more than three months. If you are still unable toe up with your decision, I will find a better man for her myself. Is that okay?" Grandpa asked.

    "Yes, Mr. Evans." Victor said.

    "Good. Also, you can call me grandpa." Grandpa replied.

    "Thank you, grandpa." Victor said,feeling a little embarrassed while doing so.

    "I will be waiting to see you both together, that is if you approve of this rtionship. But there is one more thing." Grandpa said.

    Victor just kept looking at grandpa, waiting for him to speak.

    "You know how dangerous your profession is. As you have said, you already lost your wife. But I want you to take utmost care of Nicole. Although she has been trained since childhood, the type of world we live are different.

    Here, she is the daughter of the Evans family, a sessful and rich name. Though many target her, it is easier to save her.

    But in your case, your group, your enemies, they are different. Killing doesn''t need a second thought. And Nicole is still a novice for such a life. So I hope you will consider all those before you make your decision." Grandpa said.

    "Don''t worry grandpa. I never repeat the same mistake twice." Victor said.

    Only a few words were spoken by him, but it was enough to clear all the doubts that grandpa had about him. Grandpa could clearly see the sincerity Victor had for Nicole.<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s go inside then. You must be starving and others would be waiting for us, especially Nicole. I am sure that my granddaughter would have already thought about all the worst possible situations. So let''s get back before she creates another trouble for herself." Grandpa said while chuckling a little.

    "Sure." Victor said while the duo returned back to the hall.

    Once inside, Victor immediately spotted Nicole who looked as if she had been waiting for him for centuries.

    She was about to rush towards him when he signalled her to stop and gave her an understanding smile.

    Nicole just awkwardly smiled back at him, her mind not settling even now.

    Soon lunch was served and all of them took their seats while having a hearty meal. The environment was lightened up by Rose and Ruth, while Nicole tried to join the conversation asionally, though her mind was somewhere else.

    The elders praised Ruth for her cheerful behaviour. All the Evans members knew the past of this brother and sister. Hence watching her being all bubbly, especially because of Kizy and Nina, made them content.

    Soon the hour long lunch came to an end with all the members leaving one by one.

    Once everyone was gone, Nicole finally could no longer stand the wait. She instantly went towards Victor. Grandpa''s normal behaviour all the time was instead making her feel anxious. She felt that maybe his silence was calm before the storm.

    "Victor, what did you tell grandpa? He asked you about us, right?" Nicole said in a nervous voice.

    Victor who was about to head back to his room stopped in track while the rest of the members left him on his own.

    "Yeah." Victor answered inly.

    "What did grandpa say? Is he angry? Will he punish me for lying? Don''t tell me he has decided to forcefully arrange my marriage! What will I do-" Nicole was still speaking when Victor spoke up.

    "You only have two options now." Victor said.

    -----------------------

    *IMP NOTE*

    The story will be ending soon! Okay so sorry for the sudden news but story will be ending real soon, and I guess this maybe writer''s block or maybe my unwillingness to truly finsih my very first story... but I somehow don''t feel like writing these days. I hope you guys will understand and wait till I get back in my element and resume with a brighter end for our story. Till then please stay tuned and please please do not leave the story when it''s nearing it''s end. Also I have some options for you all for my uing book so do let me know your choice once I publish the options. Thank you for reading and supporting!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 296 296. Choose Wisely

    "What two options? Please don''t say it is either apologising to grandpa and getting married ording to the elder''s will or leaving the Evans family forever!! I can not choose any. If needed I will stop my teaching profession and join business to help dad, but please don''t make me choose between these." Nicole said, on the verge of crying.

    ''Worst possible situation. Grandpa must have thought about this. This girl seriously knows how to imagine the worst situations for herself.'' Victor thought while a slight smile appeared on his face.

    "What are you smiling about? I guessed it right? It is these two options, right?" Nicole said, frustrated but sad at the same time.

    "No." Victor said before taking a step ahead, closing in the distance.

    But Nicole instead moved back, intimidated by Victor''s presence. Thus she kept on moving backward while Victor continued to take slow steps towards her.

    Ultimately Nicole''s back hit the wall. She looked back in shock to realise that Victor had cornered her already.

    "Whatˇ­ what are you.. doing?" Nicole said, finding it hard to difficult to even utter words properly.

    Victor''s proximity was so confusing to her that she couldn''t think straight. Even now, she was unable to understand what he was doing to her.

    His face so close, those piercing eyes looking straight into her soul, sharp nose breathing warm air that was fanning her face and perfect lips that were created to do unimaginable things, how else was Nicole supposed to think properly!

    "What am I doing?" Victor asked back, totally liking Nicole''s reaction to his presence.

    "Huhh?" Nicole said before shaking her head, as if trying to clear her thoughts.

    "Options. Two options." She reminded Victor while trying to keep herself sane.

    Victor closed in the gap between them, both of his hands ced on the wall to trap her in between while Nicole could smell his cologne mixed bodily scent, another wrong factor to make her lose her senses.

    "Two options are - either you find yourself a man in three months and tell grandpa that you broke up with me. Orˇ­" Victor paused, bending forward so that his mouth was directly over her ear.

    Their bodies were nearly hugging each other, making Nicole feel butterflies in her stomach. She reflexively closed her eyes, not knowing what she was anticipating.

    "Or spend the rest of your life turning your lie into reality." Victor said and paused, taking a deep breath and exhaling, his hot breath sending shivers all over her body while sending her in total confusion.

    "Make sure you start falling for me. Real soon." Victor said in a husky voice, his maic voice doing things to her body that she never imagined could happen.

    And Victor was content with the effect he had on Nicole before taking a step back as if nothing had happened.

    Meanwhile Nicole instantly opened her eyes after losing the warmth of Victor, only to witness him looking amusedly at her.

    "Choose wisely." Victor said in a calm voice as if the person moments before was definitely not him.

    He looked at her face, especially her flushed reddened cheeks onest time before turning and going away, leaving a confused Nicole behind.

    ''What the hell just happened? What was Victor trying to do? Spend the rest of your life turning your lie into reality? What did he mean? Wait wait wait. Did he just say - start falling for me? No no. This can definitely not be true. God I am having hallucinations right now!! He is making me insane!! Nicole tale a deep breath, breath out. Breath in. Breath out.'' Nicole said to herself, the breathing thing helping her to calm down.<sub> </sub>

    But Victor''s maic voice was still ringing in her head.

    ''Make sure you start falling for me. Real soon.'' She heard that voice, once, twice and on loop until she was sure she hadn''t misheard it.

    "God are ying some prank on me?" Nicole asked in a frustrated voice, not believing what was happening with her.

    Finally she decided to go back and ask Victor directly instead of overthinking everything.

    With that she ran back towards Victor''s room, timely reaching it before he could close the door.

    "Wait!" She eximed and barged inside, colliding into his firm chest head on.

    Victor looked wide eyed at her, not expecting such a turn of events while Nicole turned her face upwards, looking at Victor''s sharp jawline, his lips, nose before finally looking into his eyes, her blush returning back to her face.

    She instantly pushed him back out of embarrassment, but used more than necessary power, ultimately ending with Victor hitting his head on the wall beside him.

    "Sorry!! Sorry! I didn''t mean to hit you.. sorry.. uhhˇ­ are you hurt?" Nicole said, her embarrassment increasing ten folds.

    ''Shit Nicole! What are you doing? How can you push him that strongly?? Stupid girl!! Are you trying to kill him!?'' Nicole cursed herself internally for being so rough.

    "No." Victor replied, trying to keep a poker face.

    Maybe if he wasn''t shocked by Nicole''s sudden action, it would have been impossible to push him back.

    But after getting hit by the wall, Victor couldn''t help but feel mortified because of getting pushed this easily by Nicole. If only Nicole could hear his thoughts, she would have been all smug andughed at him, instead of feeling embarrassed.

    "Why are you here?" Victor asked afterposing himself.

    "Me? I was here.. because.. yeah because I didn''t understand the two options you gave. Can you repeat them again? I thought I misheard." Nicole said, awkwardly scratching her head.

    "And what did you misheard?" Victor asked purposefully.

    "I.. that.. No, I didn''t hear anything. I was zoned out." Nicole said, feeling shy thinking how she was supposed to repeat his words.

    "And why were you zoned out then?" Victor asked, feeling immense pleasure from Nicole''s cute illogical replies.

    --------------------

    Today''s chapter number two. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Stay healthy everyone!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 297 297. Markus Revealing The Darkside

    "I was zoned out because.. because.." Nicole said and paused, trying hard to find some excuse.

    "Because?" Victor asked again.

    "Because I was worried about grandpa''s decision! So I didn''t hear you well." Nicole said, d that she was able toe up with something.

    "So?" Victor asked, seriously driving Nicole crazy.

    "What''s your damn problem Victor!! First you intimidated and backed me up against that wall. Then you were like an entirely different person. You said those things that I never believed would happen. Talked about turning my lie into reality and falling for you. And then you act like you don''t know anything!! Why are you doing this to me???" Nicole eximed, truly irritated by Victor''s teasing.

    "Okay okay calm down." Victor said, surprised at Nicole''s sudden outburst.

    "How am I supposed to calm down this way?" Nicole questioned him back.

    "Fine, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have behaved that way, but there is something in you, something different. I am not someone who teases people, but with you I just wanted to do it. Anyways, I guess you have heard the options quite correctly. So I need not repeat that." Victor said.

    "I will.. I will take my leave now." Nicole said, shyly leaving his room.

    ''Get back to your senses Victor! She is not the same girl. Your overly close behaviour would only scare her away.'' Victor thought to himself while shutting the bedroom door.

    The members rested till evening before gathering in the hall, where Markus had asked them to meet.

    Kizy, Markus, BLACK COMMAND, Joel, Nicole, Andrew, Jack and Alex were present for this discussion.

    Once everyone had settled down, Markus spoke.

    "So as you all know, I had been to The Imperial Nation." Markus said and paused, looking at Kizy.

    But Kizy gave him an all too familiar look, which meant she had already guessed it right.

    "I only had one thing in my mind - find their weakness!" Markus said.

    "I started from base, mingling between the low level workers, doing their chores everyday. And I''ll be honest, it was hard. They all have been trained to simply shut their mouths and do the jobs designated to them.

    But that ce is oneplete hell. Those workers are kidnapped from various other countries and brought to the Imperial Nation. They are devoid of food for three days and only given water at the end of the second day.

    They are given food only after they start working on the third day. If they still refuse, they are beaten ck and blue. This way they eventually give up by the end of the fourth to fifth day or maximum a week and eventually start working.

    Do you know why the Imperial nation is the richest of all three?" Markus asked.

    All others shaked their heads while Jason opened his mouth.

    "I have heard that they are involved in some illegal exports but I am not sure what it is." Jason replied.

    "Illegal weapons maybe." Harry answered.

    "All the three ck markets sell weapons illegally. But there must be something hidden from the rest of the world which makes the Imperial Nation richest in the ck market." Victor replied calmly.

    "Yes, that''s right. They sell drugs illegally!" Markus answered.

    "Ohh my goodness! I never thought it was drugs!!" Nicole eximed while Rose nodded at her.

    "The workers are trained for several days with a minimum amount of food and water. They are trained to intake as many drug packets as they can. And then devoid of food to see how long they can survive that way.

    Sometimes the drug packets are difficult to extract back through their mouth. At such times, they directly cut open the stomach of that person and take them out, not paying attention to the person." Markus exined while Nicole''s face had turned pale just from listening to this revtion.

    All of them were truly in shock, not believing that such things actually happened in the same world they were living in. Yes they all were used to killing others when necessary but they still had humanity left in them. But guess the professor was already poles apart from the word humanity.

    "The workers are given fifteen day training before they are sent on trial missions and if failed, they are killed on the spot.

    If they seed, then they are sent on their first actual mission where they are used as means to transport these drugs to various parts of the world without being caught by securities at borders.<sub> </sub>

    These workers or carriers are heavily guarded to ensure they won''t run away. And once a carrier is made to swallow the drug, he or she can not drink even a single drop of water till they reach their destinations and deliver the drugs properly." Markus continued.

    "This is so inhuman!!" Jack said from the side.

    "They of course receive some money and better food after seeding their missions though. Many of the carriers who worked excessively well are then promoted to the post of bodyguards or some other reliable post." Markus replied, describing the dark side of the Imperial Nation without even batting an eyelid.

    "Never knew the professor would fall down to such levels!" Harry said with hatred, feeling sad for those poor workers.

    "What about you?" Kizy asked, turning their attention back to Markus.

    "I was made to do the same. I had a mask on all the time, hence no one could recognize me. I acted to go against them for five days before eventually giving up-" Markus was still speaking when Kizy spoke up.

    "Did they hit you?" She asked, her voice turning ice cold.

    "That was a part of the act. If I had epted my fate that easily, then the guards would have doubted meter on. So I had to get beaten." Markus said in a gentle voice, knowing Kizy must be feeling guilty about it.

    "None of them is gonna live long." Kizy said, or more like promised herself, sure to avenge her husband.

    "Of course not. Anyways, I acted as if I barely passed my trial mission. Hence they had allotted more than necessarymen for my first mission. And that was exactly what I wanted. I sessfullypleted my mission so that out of so many men, at least someone would inform the higher-ups.

    In fact after that, I was quick to take mission after mission, while befriending many poor workers in between.

    That''s when I came to know that this professor has secretly grown himself and on which he cultivates these drugs as well as poisonous nts.

    And out of the many poor workers that are brought here, a lot of them die under his hand as a part of his poisonous experiments.

    The worst part is yet toe though.." Markus said, making all of their heartbeats race.

    "What can be worse than this?" Rose asked.

    "Those men are buried in those secret grounds and their dead bodies are used as fertilizers for those poisons." Markus said and paused, letting all of them digest the cruelty this world had to present.

    "I never imagined that he was such a psycho through and through!" Harry eximed while Jason and Victor were just silently listening to this information, taking in everything.

    They could imagine the amount of blood and gore that was happening behind the curtains in the Imperial Nation. And though they had already predicated how inhuman the Professor was, Markus''s first hand experience hadtruly shocked them to the core.

    "It took me seventeen days to catch a glimpse of that psycho for the first time since I arrived there.

    He was out on a round to keep a check on workers. That day I decided toy low and not catch his attention this soon.

    But on the twenty-first day, a body guard came to me, ordering me to go and meet a man who was waiting at the gates.

    And true to my expectation, he was the head of bodyguards, ready with a good proposal for me." Markus paused.

    "That means you finally managed to catch their attention." Nicole said.

    "Yeah. He told me that I was supposed to leave the ce I was staying the very next morning and shift to the ce where bodyguards stayed.

    I just nodded and left when he told me too. I continued to work a little that day and ultimately went back to the hall where we stayed, thirty people in one single room.

    As usual I did my normal routine, cleaned myself up and went to my spot. I started packing my bag, though it wasn''t much to begin with. I was busy with my chores when suddenly a man approached me. But I wasn''t expecting him to say the next part..." Markus paused, surprising others with the information he was about to share.

    ----------------------

    Sorry but will only be posting a single rushed chapter today. Had some major surgeries and a real busy day! Though I wrote it a little longer than usual - 1.5k words. Don''t forget toment and vote with powertones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 298 298. Markus As Sid

    *IMPERIAL NATION, 21st DAY*

    "You are not one of us, right?" The man suddenly said after approaching Markus, or Sid more appropriately.

    Markus had been wearing a face mask all time while he had told his name as Sid.

    Markus instantly turned to look at the person, who turned out to be an old man.

    "What do you mean?" Markus asked, bing a little alert without any change of expressions.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. But I know you are here for some purpose." The old man said.

    "You have got the wrong person." Markus said before resuming work.

    "No, I have got the right person. Please help me." The man said before kneeling down, not caring how pathetic he was looking.

    "Please get up. Don''t do this." Markus said before helping the old man back on his feet.

    "I beg you! Please help me out. I can not carry on like this anymore." The man said, and there was a pain hidden beneath his voice which Markus could not ignore.

    He told the old man to wait till others were asleep so that they could discuss things privately. And though Markus was finding this whole idea idiotic, he still found himself being convinced by the old man''s sincerity and helplesness.

    Thus they ended up meeting near a tree beside their hall to talk further.

    "Only five minutes." Markus said, knowing the kind of risk they were taking right now.

    "He is a murderer. No one can be as cruel as he is. You have to eliminate him!" The man said, on the verge of crying.

    Markus just kept quiet, listening to whatever deal or proposal this man had to present.

    The man took deep breaths to calm himself down before he resumed again, much moreposed than earlier.

    "My entire family was brought here. My son, daughter inw and grandson as well. He killed my..my son during one of the drug dealings. My daughter inw was sent for the same mission along with him. When I came to know about his death, I was broken. But when I asked about my daughter inw, nobody answered me. It took me a lot of patience and good skills to dig out that my daughter inw.. she was.. raped." The man said, as if uttering thest word was no less than a burden.

    Markus felt his blood boil at the very statement that the old man had said. One thing he hated the most was weaklings who used Rape as a mean to show their power. He wasn''t a saint who respected every woman, but at least he never insulted them as well.

    But Rape - this single word was enough for him to let go of any humanity left within him and kill the culprits brutally. Yet the worst part was still remaining.

    "They.. they raped her for seven consecutive days before sheˇ­ she died underneath their torture. But nobody felt the need to exin her death because who was she? A measly poor insect for them to satisfy their needs. Huhh. My grandson was taken away as well. And he was made to water the soil where his parentsˇ­ were buried. Can he be any more of a demon?? I have been waiting for three years, three years for an opportunity to kill that bastard and you came as my saviour." The man said and kneeled down, the way someone would kneel down in front of their god.

    "Get up. Please." Markus said, but this time the old man didn''t budge.

    "I have been collecting every little information on that monster for the past three years and I will spill everything to you. But please kill him at any cost. He has to die." The man said, hisst statement full of willpower.

    "Do you have some information on him?" Markus asked, catching up on the main point.

    "Yeah. But promise me that you will kill him. I will assist you in every way possible and if needed, I don''t think twice before sacrificing my life for you. But we will need more men, like sort of an army to fight." The old man replied.

    "I promise. And about the army, don''t worry, I will manage that." Markus said, his voice low but firm.

    "Nobody knows this, but the actual ruler of the Imperial Nation is not a professor but his grandpa. Usually, the throne is passed onto the heir of the royal family. But there is an exception which is known by only a few.

    If someone manages to kill the ruler, then he is to be dered the next ruler. This rule was made to ensure that the throne isn''t passed onto some useless child just because he is the sessor.

    The entire royal family epted this rule and had no say over it. This carried on-" The old man said and paused after Markus signalled him.

    Markus could lightly hear some footsteps in the distance and he instantly pushed the old man inside their room while quickly following behind him.

    Before anyone could see, both of them were already on their beds, acting to be fast asleep.

    "This is strange. I could hear some whispers a moment ago." A sleepy bodyguard said and scratched his head before waiting for another minute or two and ultimately leaving.

    Markus only opened his eyes when he was sure that the man had left. Thankfully he lived with a group of people who were made to work day and night, resulting in them falling sound asleep.

    He tiptoed to the old man, signalling him to follow him outside.

    From the old man''s conversation, he could deduce that the man truly knew a lot and he could be of great help to conquer the professor and this cruel kingdom.

    Once outside, he took no risk and directly helped the man climb up the tree before repeating the same himself. Once they were on top, he said.

    "We don''t have much time. They will be here to fetch me within four hours. And there will be a change of bodyguards every hour. We need to wrap this up before some alert bodyguard reces this one." Markus said.

    "This carried on for a lot of generations until a major event happened." The old man started again.

    "Grandpa''s son, who is the professor''s father, was killed by some unknown person. Thus ording to the previous rules, the man was supposed to be the next ruler.

    But grandpa, afraid to loose control over the entire Imperial Nation secretly murdered that man.

    Afraid to lose their lives under grandpa''s cruelty, nobody spoke another word against the dirty trick yed by grandpa.

    Soon it was dered that since the professor was young, grandpa would be making decisions for the Imperial Nation and once he died, the throne would be passed onto the Professor." The man said.

    "There is more to it, right? I mean what can I do about this?" Markus said.

    "Yeah. What you have to do is simple, kill the grandpa and leave this Imperial Nation quickly." The man said.

    "My aim is to kill the professor, not some useless old grandpa." Markus said.

    "The professor only has his grandpa right now. If he were to lose him, the entire Imperial Nation would be in chaos. In fact, the reason behind this illogical and inhuman behaviour of the Professor is his grandpa. His useless pampering encouraged the professor to do whatever he wanted, even if it included killing." The old man exined.

    "Killing grandpa won''t be an easy task. And I find no logic in this. I mean let''s say that I manage to kill his grandpa. Then what? You want me to leave this ce. Tell me do you think I have any reasons to do this? Kill grandpa and run away. For what?" Markus asked.

    "That''s what I am telling you. Once you kill grandpa, the entire Imperial Nation will be in chaos. That''s your cue. You have to leave this hell immediately and bring your men inside during that period.

    Although the professor seems intelligent, he has always asked his grandpa to confirm his ns. But if he loses his guide, he is sure to end up with a terrible n, that too after your sudden attack.

    Your main goal right now is to find the number of people working under professor to make preparations before you attack." The man finished.

    Markus thought the entire thing through and knew the n that the old man had described had a lot of loopholes and risks within it. But it was better than nothing. And who knew what new information he would grasp once he was inside the walls, working as a bodyguard.

    "Okay. But from your statements, grandpa holds a lot of power within the Imperial Nation. Which means a lot of people to protect them as well. How am I supposed to kill him and yet escape?" Markus asked the main point.

    ----------------------------

    Hehe.. hope you all are doing well after all these days.. Thank you for your constant support. Poating a little longer chapter this time. Stay healthy and love y''all.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 299 299. Turn The Main Switch Off

    "There is a secret tunnel beneath room no.4 for bodyguards. It ends up in the backyard of that grandpa''s mansion. After that it''s your decision on how you tackle the guards and kill grandpa. But I had a suggestion for that as well." The old man replied.

    "And what suggestion is it? Let me hear it." Markus replied.

    "Fortunately the window to the living room faces the backyard. If you manage to get inside, there is a main switch present in the room adjacent to it. You can turn it off for a while to distract the guards and then carry on with the n." The old man said.

    "How do you know about this all?" Markus asked.

    "I am not the only one who has suffered all this. There are many, losing their near and dear ones daily in this hell. It was their sacrifices until now that I have gathered all this information." The old man replied, his voice heavy, as if remembering the ones he had lost.

    "Hmm. Thank you for the information." Markus said.

    "Don''t thank me. Just kill that bastard to thank those all who brought this information till me." The old man replied, a sad smile on his face.

    "May I know your name?" Markus asked before they climbed down the tree.

    "Edward." The man replied before both of them quietly climbed down the tree, going their own ways.

    Next day, early in the morning, Markus was called out with his stuff to shift in the bodyguard team.

    The team was nowhere near his expectations. It was a team made up of youngsters with no experience or proper training.

    The people weren''t weing, nor were their leaders. Markus decided toy low to not attract much attention. He was given room no. 11 with six other men to share the room. None of his roommates were friendly enough, and thus he decided to work alone.

    He started with the basic training that was given to the team while working day and night endlessly. He never talked to anyone and would always sit alone to have his barely edible meals.

    Finally on 27th day, a man from his team approached him during lunch.

    "Sid, Wanna join us?" He asked.

    Markus looked at the man and was internally surprised at his fortune. The man turned out to be the one staying in room no. 4, the one where the tunnel was located.

    "Thank you." Markus or Sid, replied in a weak and polite voice, not making the man put up any guards against him.

    "I have always seen you have meals alone. Why didn''t you befriend anyone?" The man asked while walking towards his group of three men.

    "I don''t know.. know how to talk much." Markus replied, trying to y weak.

    "Don''t worry. You can join us whenever you want." The man said, trying to be good with Markus.

    After all, these men were simply poor people brought here for hardbour. Some prefered to remain silent while suffering all this, while others felt that maybe mingling and supporting each other could make tough times easier.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Thank you." Markus said in a low and polite voice.

    By the end of week, Markus started talking a little more than earlier. Plus his weak behaviour made people lower down their guards and talk frankly with him.

    Markus thought that he had already wasted much time, and thus decided to start with the action.

    He asked his other four friends from room no.4 to not eat today''s meal and give it to him, as he was gonna make a better dish out of it.

    Others being poor didn''t find a problem in giving up on one meal, even if the food didn''t turn out well after Markus''s cooking.

    Markus, who had collected some herbs surrounding the garden where they lived, used those to add some vours and roasted it more.

    Once the break was given, he directly went to room no.4 with the dish. Surprised would be too less of a word to describe the reaction those men had after taking the very first bite.

    For the first time in months, they were getting to eat something so heavenly and delicious. And that day onwards, it became a habit of those people to save their food while Markus would do some random seasoning and bring it back to their room.

    But unknown to all, he would always inspect the room minutely, to see for any evidence of the tunnel. He kept doing it for three days before he found a tunnel hidden discreetly beneath one of the beds.

    Without wasting much time, Markus decided to check the tunnel out today before executing his n properly.

    Thus, like always he prepared the dish and went to their rooms. But this time, he had mixed a little of valerian roots to it, intending to make them asleep real quick.

    The five of them had a hearty meal before slowly the other four started to feel sleepy, ultimately dozing off.

    Markus left their room to keep guard on the other two roommates of room no 4. Once he saw that both of them left the room, he instantly entered, without making any noise.

    Since his target was already settled, he quickly went towards the bed and crawled beneath it, opening the tunnel lid gently.

    Though it took him a lot of effort to open it up as the lid seemed closed for quite some time.

    Eventually he climbed inside the tunnel before properly closing the lid behind him.

    But once inside, he immediately realised the problems he would be facing while actually executing the n, and he couldn''t help but curse at the tunnel he was supposed to cross tonight.

    ---------------------

    Hello lovelies., Hope you all are doing well. I was a little busy with the hospital for past two days, hence was unable to post chapter (apologiese??ˇ­). Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 300 300. The Tunnel

    The tunnel was too narrow, barely fitting for Markus''s huge body. Secondly there was no light at all. But thankfully Markus hade prepared beforehand, carrying a torch. But the problem was carrying the torch while climbing down this narrow tunnel.

    Plus once inside, he couldn''t make out what time it was outside. All those who were brought here were only given basic clothes and food. No more, no less. Not to mention something like a watch.

    But Markus knew that he had entered this tunnel at around 9 pm. And he had already decided toe out of this tunnel by 4 am, before the guards were called for training.

    With this thought in mind, he started counting, trying to match his pace with seconds of the watch. He tore a piece of his cloth, tying it around his neck with the torch attached to it.

    This way, he made it much easier to climb down with the help of both of his hands. Thus without any more dy, he started the journey downstairs.

    Though the journey was definitely not an easy one. The temperature drop along with closed space only added to the already present difficulties. Plus after some distance, he had to crawl all the way instead of climbing down.

    And Markus with his towering figure, muscr body definitely couldn''t easily fit the small space. Hence the difficulty level was only increasing.

    Markus had already counted till fifteen thousand, yet there was no end of the tunnel. And Markus knew that he couldn''t wait much, because this count meant he had already crossed the half time and yet he was nowhere near the end.

    He still decided to continue a little further. Maybe till count of seventeen thousand before he will stop wherever he was and return back speedily.

    With that thought, he resumed crawling. Just when he was at sixteen thousand nine hundred and forty three, he could see a dead end ahead. He increased his speed before reaching near the wall, standing up to climb the wall.

    After almost twenty or so steps of climbinghe could feel firm covering above his head. He took a deep breath andposed himself before silently pushing the lid away, knowing he was taking a huge risk.

    It took him some time, but eventually the lid shifted a little, showing that it was open. Markus, stopped breathing while slowly removing the lid away, and climbing another step to peek at the area outside.

    But the first thing he saw was footsteps approaching and he instantly closed the lid. He waited there with a rapid heart beat, ready to fight if in case the owner of footsteps had seen him.

    He closed his hand into a tight fist, his breathing stopped, body onplete alert and defensive mode.

    He closed his eyes for a moment.

    ''Littlemb, I have promised you that I will return. I am not breaking this promise.'' Markus told himself before quickly opening his eyes.

    After almost thirty seconds, he felt the footsteps going in another direction, towards the right of this tunnel.

    He waited patiently for almost a minute till the sound of footsteps faded away. Once he was sure that there was no noise outside, he once again lifted the lid slightly, so that only his head and eyes were above the level of the tunnel.

    ''There!'' He thought to himself while looking at the window, almost at a distance of twenty meters.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Ok. This will be some really difficult task." Markus thought while considering the distance he had to cross before reaching the window, that too when the garden was fully lit and guarded.

    With that Markus decided to return now as he had seen everything he needed to. He gently closed the lid properly above his head before starting his return journey.

    Thankfully he was already aware of the kind of path it was, hence he was much faster while crawling back.

    And finally after time unknown, he reached the dead end from where he had to climb up.

    Once he reached above, he slowly lifted the lid above his head, trying to check the situation inside room no 4.

    He peeked through the gap, only to find the entire room silent and slightly lit, which meant that the day was about to break.

    He silently opened the entire lid beforeing out and closing the lid behind him. Just when he thought toe out from beneath the bed, he heard some sounds.

    "Hey, wake up! It''s 5 am. Those men will be here anytime soon. How can we all be so careless to sleep so soundly!! Let''s get up quickly." One of the men eximed.

    ''Huhh! Man you were like sleeping all this while. Couldn''t you have slept for five more minutes? Are you doing this on purpose?'' Markus thought, not knowing what to do since all others were awake.

    "Where are those two? Shouldn''t they have woken us up before leaving on their own?" Another man said,ining about the other two roommates.

    "You know how they are. What were you expecting? They have been like that since the very first day. Let''s just forget that those two exist with us in the same room." The first man said.

    "Hmmm. Even Sid didn''te. He would have definitely woke us up after seeing we are nowhere. Let''s go and search for him. Maybe he hasn''t woken up as well." A third person said.

    ''Don''t worry about me. I am fully awake. And you don''t have to put in so much effort for me. Please don''t search for me!'' Markus thought from beneath the bed.

    "Yeah. Get up guys. Get ready for another hell like day!" The man said before climbing down the bed, the rest of them following his suit.

    "Hmmmmmm. Gooodd morninnng everyone." Suddenly they heard a sleepy voice greet them.

    ---------------------

    Happy 300th chapter to us!! I originally wanted to n a mass release of 5 chapters, but unfortunately it was not possible. Thus I thought that maybe I can ask you all to suggest me something that I can do for you all. And I honestly promise that I will try my best to fulfil it. Do let me know in thements. Have a nice day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 301 301. Sid You Are Funny

    "Sid??" A man said, surprised to see Markus crawl out from a bed in their room.

    "Hello." Markus said in a weak and embarrassed voice, something totally opposite to his actual behaviour.

    "What are you doing here?" Another one asked.

    "Guess I fell asleep over here." Markus said while scratching his head.

    "Pfft. Sid, you are so funny." A man said whileughing hard, while others followed the suit.

    "Now go quickly. We all arete. It''s 5 am already." The first man said while looking at the wall clock again.

    "Yes. Yes. I''ll go now." Markus said hurriedly before fleeing away, making themugh once again.

    ''Good. Now I made themugh at myself. Great Markus!'' Markus thought while entering his room.

    He patiently waited for the next four days, doing his regr job to not let anyone suspect him.

    Meanwhile he also paid attention to chats between other people, just in case he could find some useful information. He even befriended one of the guards leading his group.

    Another week and he waspletely ready for executing his n. The reason why he had been waiting this long was to make sure that he was well prepared.

    He had secretly observed all the nearby ces around him during nights. One could say that he had already drawn a mental map of the entire ce and knew all the areas through and through.

    He knew that this was not some random match where he could get another chance. He had to give it his all to make sure that it was a one strike attack without giving much time to the opponents.

    Thus finally on his 46th day, he was more than ready to kill that grandpa and then leave this ce at once.

    As usual he had random talk with the other four men from room no 4, had a meal with them and likest time, he mixed a little of valerian root for them to fall asleep.

    After almost half an hour, those four men were already sleepy. Markus waited patiently for them to sleep while the other two roommates were still away, eating in the area they were allotted.

    Once he was sure, he quickly went towards the bed, sliding beneath it before opening the lid.

    ''Littlemb, wait for me a little more.'' Markus thought before climbing down, knowing he had no time to waste.

    Unlikest time, he was now fully prepared. Wearing a ck outfit, with headlight and weapons, Markus started his journey down the tunnel.

    Thanks to his duty as a bodyguard, ess to weapons and other devices like headlights, body armour became way too easy for him.

    He was quick to climb down, crawl and climb up as well. Once near the lid, he took a deep breath, closing his eyes for a second.

    He knew what awaited next. Little time, and a lot to do. And he couldn''t even afford to make any minute mistake or waste even half a minute.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Kizy, always remember - I love you.'' Markus thought about Kizy onest time before eventually opening his eyes, slowly pushing the lid a little to peak outside.

    Fortunately there was no one seen in front of him, plus with the pitch ck darkness, unlikest time''s little dawn glow, Markus couldn''t be anymore thankful to hisdy luck.

    He slowly lifted the lid from other sides as well, observing all four sides in full alert mode. And he could see two men walking away from him while one on the right side was walking towards his direction.

    Markus immediately got rid of the cover before climbing out of the tunnel and running towards the window.

    "Hey you! Stop right there." The guard who was walking towards his direction yelled, gathering the attention of all other guards as well.

    But Markus definitely was not going to stop now. He kept running while keeping a watch on his back, to make sure that no one could attack him from behind.

    He was running his fastest,pletely breathless, covered in cold sweat, his heart beating erratically, to reach the window in front of him.

    He slightly turned around, only to see all those guards following him, while a few were removing their guns, a bad situation for Markus.

    He instantly turned ahead, watching the window which was hardly ten metres away. Just when he was five metres away, he jumped in the air, entering the room with a loud crash, breaking the window ss while doing so.

    Simultaneously, a gunshot was heard, both the sounds alerting everyone.

    After a microsecond of silence, everything was back to action, like that of a movie.

    Markus, who had bent down after the crash, got up, directly running towards the door on the left side, knowing this must be the adjacent room.

    Within 5 seconds, he was already inside the room, finding the main switch. He could clearly hear the hurried approaching footsteps, along with a few more gunshots to scare him, though that waspletely unnecessary and useless.

    Once he found the main switch, he was quick to turn it off. He instantly took out his de, cutting a few more wires, buying himself more time.

    And before anyone could spot him in this room for the light connection, he left the room, running a little before pausing in track to not make any noise.

    He started walking with light steps, rxing a little after turning the switch off. He looked around, wearing the goggles which were given to them for training at night time, easily watching everything around him.

    Right now, he was in the hall, standing behind a pir safely, while inspecting the whole area.

    ''That seems like dining room. There are three more doors. One must be grandpa''s room and after all this chaos, he would most probablye out of his room. Should I wait here patiently or search for him by myself?'' Markus was still thinking when he suddenly felt a cold and sharp object at his back.

    ---------------------

    What do you all think about the current plot? Finished this chapter a minute ago cause I wanted to post one today at any cost. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 302 302. Lets Move To A Safer Place

    It hardly took a second for Markus to realize that a de was ced at his back as someone had discovered him.

    He stood motionless for a moment, giving the impression that he had given up.

    But the next second, he flipped forcefully, holding the hand of his attacker firmly while a murderous aura emanated from his body.

    He only had one thought in mind - Kill. Afterall he could not afford to let this man shout and gather all others, destroying his n.

    Just as he was about to twist that person''s hand, so that the de would be facing him and he could stab the person right back, the man spoke in a low voice.

    "True to your name - Satan." The man said in a low voice, but his voice held no animosity instead it was amusement.

    Markus was momentarily shocked to have someone recognise him so fast, but he was quick to recover. Hence just as he had originally nned, he twisted the man''s arm, turning the de towards him ready to stab him right in the eye.

    "If you keep standing here, you will be caught soon. We should move to a ce I know." Tha man said calmly in a low voice, as if no de was being pointed in his direction, ready to kill him any moment.

    "Don''t try to fool me." Markus spat in a low voice.

    "Why should I fool you? I could have directly killed you if I wanted. Even now, I have all the reasons to scream and gather all those men, but what am I doing?" The man asked, making Markus pause a second.

    "Why are you doing this then?" Markus asked.

    "Do you mind if I answer this after we move to some safe ce? The guards will discover us here soon, and both of us will be in deep trouble." The man asked.

    But Markus kept standing there with no movement.

    "Oh you can keep pointing that de towards me. The moment you feel that I am suspicious, you can kill me. Easy?" The man said, as if his life meant nothing to him.

    "Who are you?" Markus asked again.

    "Let''s move somewhere safe before I answer all your questions, also we have very less time as the entire Imperial Nation has been alerted. So let''s make this quick." The man said.

    Markus was still thinking when the man grabbed his arm and silently pulled him towards one of the doors, moving with quick but light steps.

    Markus silently followed the man, trusting his gut instead of brain. He knew he could be in for a major trap, but something about this man said the opposite. Thus he decided to give it a try, anyways he could kill the man any moment he wanted.

    Both of them walked through the door, before climbing some stairs, taking a lot of turns in between, but Markus was sharp enough to memorise the entire path.

    After almost two minutes of walking, the man stopped, letting go of Markus''s hand.

    Markus turned to look that the ce or more appropriately the deserted room was eerily quiet, unlike other ces they came across while reaching here. All other ces werepletely disturbed, men running here and there, shoutsing from other directions and it was all so chaotic. But this ce felt as if it hadn''t existed together with the rest of the ce.

    "I am the Imperial Doctor." The person answered without even Markus asking.

    Soon a knowing expression was seen on Markus''s face, while the Imperial doctor spoke once more.

    "I know you must have heard about me from Diamond." The Imperial doctor said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why?" Markus said only one word, but the Imperial doctor immediately understood what he meant.

    "To save you." The Imperial doctor answered honestly.

    "But why?" Markus asked again.

    "Only you can save Diamond, her group, and all those poor people who are made to forcefully work here for illegal drug dealings." The Imperial doctor said.

    "Ain''t you professor''s friend?" Markus asked.

    "Yes I am, but he isn''t the same person I befriended anymore." The Imperial doctor exined, masking sadness which wasn''t missed by Markus.

    And Markus didn''t ask more about their friendship or why the Imperial doctor was doing this. Afterall he had helped Kizy escape from the professor once, so he could be trusted.

    "So what''s your n?" Markus asked.

    "You are here to kill grandpa, right?" The Imperial doctor asked while Markus simply nodded.

    "How did you know that though?" Markus still asked his doubts.

    "I had seen you that day when you came through the tunnel. Though I didn''t know that it was you. Since that day, I have been waiting for that person''s arrival, knowing full well that he intended to kill grandpa." The Imperial doctor answered.

    Markus just nodded, understanding how the Imperial doctor had found out about his n.

    "Nobody will search for you here as this ce is not known by many, just the professor, grandpa, me and two more higher ups.

    Look over there, if you climb down, you will directly end up in front of grandpa''s bedroom. He won''t leave his room until the Professor arrives. But it will take some time. Grandpa and professor''s wings are at a great distance, giving you an advantage.

    If you climb down right now, kill all those men along with grandpa within the next five minutes, you can leave this ce safely. Professor usually needs ten minutes to arrive here, but if he knows of the attack, he will be here in five minutes.

    Once done, go right out of that door and take the third door then. Climb stairs, take the first left-" The Imperial doctor was still exining when Markus cut him off.

    "I know the route back here. How many men should I expect?" Markus asked before walking towards the edge, knowing he had less time.

    "Twenty in the least. And thirty five at the most." The Imperial doctor said while sitting on the ground of this empty room, waiting for Markus''s arrival back here.

    Markus just nodded at him before directly jumping down, grateful for having the Imperial doctor find him.

    ---------------------------

    Will this n work? Also, why is Imperial doctor helping Markus even when he is Professor''s good friend? Do let me know in thements below. Drink water, stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 303 303. Python

    The moment Markusnded on the ground, first thing he did was break the window to grandpa''s bedroom and throw a poison bomb inside.

    The poison bomb was made by him while gaurding the poison garden grown by professor.

    But its dual effect was the smoke it produced along with the poisonous gas. This made the men unable to see much while Markus entered easily, striking at them one after another.

    He was precise enough to strike at their vital points, going for all one shot kills. One had to appreciate Markus''s killing aura. It never mattered whether he was carrying a gun or de, no one had ever managed to avoid his blow and stay alive.

    The way Markus was already on his ughter mode, shing seven men within a minute, the rest of room could only imagine the amount of determination he had to kill them all.

    Plus they were unable to decipher Markus''s killing pattern, as shouts for help could be heard from all corners of the room.

    "Protect Master!!" Someone shouted while others started moving on instinct towards the ce grandpa was sitting.

    Yet there was no drop in the amount of voices screaming for saving them. As Markus had decided, he wasn''t leaving anyone alive over here, no matter what price he had to pay.

    He was done with thirteen men, and could see that eight more were remaining, encircling the grandpa.

    In fact at one moment Markus had started feeling a little off as this seemed way too easy.

    Of course his blows were no joke, yet killing all thirteen men within two minutes without much resistance seemed impossible, given that these men were specially designated to protect grandpa all the time.

    Just as he was about to strike the fourteenth man, finally a voice spoke.

    "Left." Was the only thing said as the man about to be killed shifted a little to left, dodging Markus''s attack while striking back powerfully.

    Thankfully Markus was already on high alert, saving himself from a deathly stab directly on his chest.

    If anyone was to clearly observe the pattern in which Markus killed, it wasn''t hard to make out that Markus was killing in an alternate pattern from outside to inside.

    And this exactly was caught on point by the person who gave orders.

    Markus quickly changed his direction of attack and stabbed his chin from below while he heard the man again.

    "Python." The same voice called out while Markus felt someone approaching him from behind.

    But while turning, he was shed in the process, giving him a long cut running down his back from left shoulder to the right end.

    Markus didn''t utter even a single sound, but just moved back a little, taking another step back while the man took two steps ahead, his de cutting the air making ''swoosh'' sound.

    Just when the man thought that Markus was about to dodge his attack once again and swung his de in front of Markus, Markus held his hand in a tight grip before giving three quick stabs on his chest in session, ultimately throwing him away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He instantly bent down a little, as another loud ''swoosh'' was heard at the level where his neck was present moments ago.

    He directly held that person''s leg, stabbing his knee in the process before getting up and twisting his hand in a weird angle, his bones making crackling noise before stabbing him in the neck, stopping him from breathing hisst.

    After taking down another man, he was now put in a difficult spot as he found himself being surrounded by four men from all four sides.

    Dodging two attacks, from front and other from right, Markus wasn''t even given a chance to breathe as the man on left stabbed him on left forearm.

    He pulled his hand back along with the knife, simultaneously stabbing the man''s right arm.

    He removed the stabbed knife within a second before swinging the same behind his back, shing the throat of the man standing behind.

    He kept fighting with both his hands, ultimately ending the rest three. In total this time he took a total of one and half minutes to end thest eight men.

    "Astounding! Never expected I would be alive to witness the conclusion of my finest men through your hands, that too in such a way." The voice said, and finally Markus turned behind, finally to see the owner of the voice.

    A man wearing a royal outfit, with white beard, massive body, studded with diamond royal jewellery while sitting on a throne came into view as the smoke from the bomb started dissipating.

    "d you did, cause next is your turn." Markus said in a low voice, not wanting to waste more time before rushing in grandpa''s direction.

    Unfortunately he was fast enough to dodge his attack while still sitting on the throne. Of course he had been the king of this nation for some reason. If he could be killed this easily, then the throne would have been passed onto someone else ages ago.

    Plus he could even decipher Markus''s attacking tactics, then how can he not dodge them?

    Thus after engaging in a fight for barely ten seconds, Markus knew what he was in for.

    Instead of attacking, Markus was forced to take a defensive stature, as grandpa attacked him with des which were poisonous.

    Fumes could be seen evaporating from the des, showing how fatal they were. Markus dodged the attack thrice before finally grandpa stabbed him on the same left forearm twice.

    Next without giving him much time, he took out the de and punched Markus with a lot of force, directly on his chest, breaking his ribs which was proved by the breaking noise.

    Markus was sent crashing to the floor while grandpa instantly bent down, finishing hisst strike with a deep stab of the poisonous de directly on his chest, right above his heart.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones amd golden tickets. Have a nice day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 304 304. Dying Under Markuss Knife

    Markus gritted his teeth but used the same opportunity to strike back at grandpa.

    Grandpa, who had slowed down a little due to being a little relieved while partially due to being out of breath from old age, wasn''t expecting such a fast reflex attack.

    His neck was directly split horizontally with blood gushing out of it, spraying on Markus''s face as well while he caught his breath after the super action four minutes of his life.

    Even at the moment of death, grandpa''s eyes carried nothing but shock of dying this way under Markus''s knife.

    Markus, knowing that he didn''t have much time, threw the old bones away, getting up while groaning a little.

    Just as he was about to exit the room, he heard some slight noises from inside.

    His brain worked at the speed of 400 miles per hour beforeing up with his escape n.

    He climbed out of the same window he had broken in from. He was still looking around, searching for some rope or other support to climb up when he suddenly heard a voice.

    "Here." The voice said, low but firm.

    Markus instantly turned to look above, where the Imperial doctor was standing, holding a rope that he had passed upto him.

    "I am heavy. Tie the rope somewhere. I will climb." Markus whispered while holding the rope tightly with both of his hands, warning the Imperial doctor.

    "And I am stronger than your imagination." The Imperial doctor said before pulling the rope, sessfully managing to get Markus off his feet in one single pull.

    "You should seriously tie the rope somewhere. I''ll climb." Markus said slowly one more time.

    "You can not climb with an injured arm." The Imperial doctor replied before giving the rope another pull, lifting Markus above.

    Once Markus just a meter lower than the Imperial doctor, he climbed the edges of the window he had jumped from, entering the deserted room in one swift motion.

    "Thanks." Markus said while catching his breath, directly lying on ground out of exhaustion as well as the slight effect of the poison.

    But the Imperial doctor, without wasting another second, directly started opening Markus''s shirt buttons, knowing what came next.

    "Shit! This is bad." Even the Imperial doctor couldn''t help but curse after watching Markus''s chest injury.

    Markus kept quiet, letting the Imperial doctor examine his wounds properly. The Imperial doctor took out a vial from his robe and poured it half over his chest injury, which had started to turn greenish ck. Next he tied a tourniquet around his left arm to stop the spread of poison from limbs to the body.

    "The chest poison seems to be fresh so only pouring this medicine first will stop its spread. But the arm injuries are almost a minute old, they have already started spreading a little but we don''t have more time. We will have to leave this ce quickly." The Imperial Doctor said while Markus simply nodded, slowly getting up.

    "I will support you, till then you apply this on your hand stabs. It''s the same poison as your chest." The Imperial doctor said.

    "That old man was no joke." Markus said while taking the vial from the Imperial doctor.

    "Yeah. He deserved this though. He has done a lot of ck deeds, raising the Professor this way being the topmost." The Imperial doctor said without masking his hatred for the grandpa.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I decided to leave through gate 7, and take the sea route." Markus said, knowing he didn''t have much time to escape, so he should let The Imperial doctor take him that same way.

    "Maybe you will cross the gates, but he will easily catch you in the sea, especially now that dawn is beginning, it would be easier." The Imperial doctor said while walking towards another door which was hidden behind a curtain.

    "Let''s move now. Professor won''t need much time to find you if he visits this room." The Imperial doctor said while pulling Markus along with him through the door.

    As earlier, he kept taking various turns before ending up in front of a hidden tunnel, just that the tunnel was much bigger than the tunnel Markus hade through.

    Both of them entered a little when the Imperial doctor stopped. There was pitch darkness inside and Markus had to turn his torch on to watch things around.

    Once the torchlight was on, the Imperial doctor didn''t waste another minute to quickly take out more vials and powders.

    He immediately applied two more on the chest injury, making Markus hiss from its burning sensation.

    "This wound will take the longest to heal." He said and then moved to his left forearm to apply the same.

    "There is one more on the back." Markus said.

    The Imperial doctor instantly removed Markus''s shirtpletely.

    "Python." He sighed.

    "Yeah that old man called the same name before that man striked." Markus answered.

    The Imperial doctor took out a de before he scraped the edges of cut wound as Markus didn''t say a single word but inhaled sharply.

    "The poison kills surrounding tissue and spreads the same way, killing nearby cells and tissue. Thus I am scraping the cut edges so that the dead cells are removed to stop its spread." The Imperial doctor exined.

    After applying two medicines over Markus''s back wound, he finally covered the shirt back on his body.

    "Keep going through this tunnel till the end. Once you are out, you will find a forest. Keep following the Judas trees, they will lead you to a shorter sea route, which will be entering directly in country F. I need to go now or else the Professor would find out about this." The Imperial doctor said.

    Markus had wanted to speak a lot but s he didn''t say all those things.

    "Thank you." Was the only thing he said before nodding when the Imperial doctor was to turn around, but suddenly called out Markus again.

    --------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 305 305. Leaving Imperial Nation

    "Make sure that you don''t sleep on your way back. The poison is lethargic and can kill you slowly. I have only done the basic first aid, but you need to get yourself treated as soon as possible." The Imperial doctor reminded Markus.

    Markus nodded back, his heart carrying nothing but gratitude for the Imperial doctor.

    With that, the Imperial doctor finally disappeared from his sight while Markus resumed his escape.

    Soon he reached the end where he could see light. He picked up his speed eventually ending up in the forest. He knew how the Judas tree looked, hence it wasn''t difficult to know the route.

    And the sea route, though short, was a one night long trip in which Markus never slept even for a second, fearing that he may risk not seeing Kizy at all if he was to die from poisoning here in the middle of nowhere.

    This sole thought kept him going on, moving without taking a break. Once he reached country F, he directly went to his base, retrieved his phone and other things from their base in country F, and called for his private ne to reach country A sooner.

    He was making sure that he chose the fastest means to reach Kizy, to see her again, embrace her body and touch her soul.

    While waiting for the ne, he turned his phone on, checking for any updates from Joel and that''s where he found how well Kizy had been doing everyday to make sure that thepany was at peak at the sake of her health.

    But before he could ask for anything, the ne had arrived and he instantly got up, wanting to meet Kizy right at that moment.

    It took him an hour to reach country A, where that hour felt no less than a hundred years to Markus.

    Markus arrived in country A and came out of the airport secretly, turning his phone on.

    And as if all this was less for him, the first message he saw was from Joel, received seven minutes ago.

    "Young madam has escaped. We are unable to locate her in any of the CCTVs. I am sorry for disappointing you boss."

    Markus'' heart literally stopped after reading the message. He was still digesting this when his phone vibrated again.

    And next was the message received a moment ago from Joel.

    "We are suspecting that young madam is headed towards the southern mountain range. I will find her soon."

    Markus was about to reply when his phone vibrated onest time, finally dying down as the phone hadn''t been charged for a long time.

    "Fuck!" Markus cursed out loud before running out of the airport, knowing no vehicle will take him to the southern mountain range.

    He kept running, taking a deserted path that was headed in the direction of the southern mountain range.

    He kept running, climbing a small mountain in the process where he found a bike lighting his way while he was on the peak of the mountain.

    Unbelievably, he had crossed the distance from the airport to this mountain within five minutes forty seconds!

    He increased his speed even more, reaching in front of the path Kizy was taking, stopping exactly at the turn, his heart calming down, knowing he had found his littlemb.

    And finally Kizy stopped, right in front of him, her bikeing to a screeching stop while his heart beat elerated.

    *PRESENT TIME, HALL, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    Markus was done exining the situation, leaving members shocked and Kizy in tears.

    He gently wiped her tears away, while hugging her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Please don''t cry." Markus said in a begging voice.

    Kizy was about to break down even more when she controlled her emotions, knowing there were more important things to discuss for Markus and others than to handle her emotional breakdowns.

    "So we need to gather our teams as soon as possible and attack the Imperial Nation?" Andrew was the one to speak first.

    "Yes." Markus replied.

    "Will this be something like world war?" Harry asked, curiously.

    "Can you not spout such nonsense at such an important discussion?" Rose fired back.

    "I was just asking." Harry said, feeling hurt.

    "This won''t be easy though. The professor already will be prepared for this war, knowing that you did this on purpose." Jason replied.

    "Hence we will have to attack him as soon as possible. Anyter and the situation will be unfavourable for us." Markus said.

    "So what''s your n?" Andrew asked.

    "Simple. I will be calling all my teams for this fight. They all have remained undercover for too long now. It''s time to put their skills into action.

    I have already sent them a notification by noon itself. All of them will arrive at our city base by tomorrow morning.

    Once they arrive, I will discuss some major nning and our strategy. After that I will be leaving with them the day after tomorrow.

    This way, we will reach there by night, perfect timing for attacking." Markus said, his voice firm.

    "Okay, I will inform my team as well. They will be here by noon tomorrow." Andrew said.

    "We are in this together. We will be joining your team as well. Simrly I will let my men know about this." Jason said.

    "The elder master will also be sending his team along with us." Joel informed Markus.

    "No, no. We can not leave our fort empty for others to attack. We need grandpa''s men to protect our city while we are away." Markus said.

    "He said he will be asking his friends to send his team for the time being. They will be apanying the elder master till then." Joel said, remembering how grandpa had already told him about sending his men along with Markus.

    "Hmmm. I will discuss this with grandpa first." Markus said.

    "Markus, I-" Kizy started speaking when Markus instantly cut her off.

    -------------------------

    Sorry for thete chapter. Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a nice day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 306 306. Traps And Weird Poisons

    "No you are noting. Don''t give me that puppy face. I am not melting and that''s final." Markus said in a strict tone, leaving no room for discussion.

    "Is this what you promised yesterday and today morning?" Kizy asked, the feeling of being betrayed clear in her voice.

    "No, of course it''s not like that. I-" Markus was still exining when Kizy cut him off.

    "Then take me along with you all. You promised to never leave me. Don''t ever break your promise." Kizy stated.

    Markus turned to look around, looking at all their faces while he was getting lectured by his wife.

    "But Kizy, you are pregnant right now. Plus the doctor has warned us to let you have proper rest at least for the first three months. Then how can we take you along? The baby needs to be well taken care of and protected." It was Rose who tried to meddle after Jason gestured to her.

    "I will protect my baby. If anything, I will be the one to take bullets instead of the baby." Kizy said in a firm tone.

    ''And I will also be the one to take a bullet instead of Markus whenever the situation arises.'' Kizypleted her statement in mind.

    "Kizy, how can I let you or the baby take bullets? I can never let that happen." Markus said.

    "But I am apanying you." Kizy said stubbornly.

    "No you are not! That ce is like walking on a field full ofndmines. There are traps and weird poisons everywhere. I will never take you along to such a ce." Markus said, his voice rising a little.

    "Fine." Kizy said and was about to get up when Markus instantly held her hand, and the next moment he had already hugged her tight.

    Others looked at each other before leaving one by one, hoping the couple woulde up with a solution before this war began.

    Unknown to all, there was one person whose eyes were glued to Victor all this time, though Victor waspletely unaware of it, and of course didn''t reciprocate the same.

    ''Did he forget about the afternoon that fast? Did that really happen?'' Nicole thought to herself while leaving confusedly due tock of Victor''s attention.

    "Kizy, please understand. How can I risk your and our baby''s life for that psycho? So please don''t make it difficult for me as well as yourself and the baby. Please." Markus requested in a gentle yet pleading tone.

    "What about your promise Markus? Didn''t you know you will be leaving yet again for this n? I had already warned you yesterday to not step ahead if you were nning to leave me? Didn''t I?" Kizy questioned back.

    "Yes I did. But that was not in this context but for our lifetime." Markus said, trying to twist his logic a little as he couldn''t find any other excuse.

    Yesterday he was too desperate to meet Kizy, plus the news about their baby had made him ecstatic and he had promised Kizy about this in an emotional state.

    But now that he was reminded of his statements yesterday, he felt that he had made a huge mistake. He could obviously not take Kizy along with him to the Imperial Nation. But how in the world was he going to take his words back? Or at least excuse himself from the promise onest time?

    "Please don''t give me excuses Markus. If this was how it was supposed to turn out, I wouldn''t have allowed you anywhere near me." Kizy said while breaking the hug, her eyes glistening.

    No, she definitely wasn''t trying to emotionally ckmail Markus to take her along. She just couldn''t imagine her life back to the previous month where every second felt like a year without Markus.

    Plus pregnancy had made her rather moody, or more emotional to be appropriate. Hence resulting in this emotional breakdown.

    "Kizy, I promise to be back within a week." Was the only thing Markus could say.

    "Don''t give me any of those false promises Markus. And don''t follow me." Kizy said while finally losing it all and pushing Markus away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Kizy-" Markus instantly got up, ready to follow her back when Kizy yelled back.

    "Don''t!" Was the only thing she said before climbing up the stairs to their room on the second floor.

    Markus kept looking in the same direction even when the door was closed.

    Eventually he took a deep breath before heading towards Andrew''s room, feeling utterly helpless.

    *9 PM, MARKUS''s HOUSE*

    The old chef personally went to Markus''s room with food, carrying her favourites as ordered by Markus.

    He knocked on the door twice, but there was no response from inside.

    "Young madam, I have bought your dinner." The old chef said politely.

    "I don''t feel like eating. Please go back. Also tell others to not disturb my sleep." Kizy said from inside, her voice nasal.

    "Young-" the old chef was still speaking when someone tapped him on the shoulder from behind.

    The old chef turned around but Markus instantly signalled him not to speak anymore.

    "Follow me." Markus whispered while turning around and climbing down the stairs, followed by a confused old chef.

    As if the old chef was less confused, Markus turned towards the main door, walking straight out.

    ''Young master, do you want me to follow you on the road with this food tray in my hand?'' The old chef asked himself as he couldn''t dare to ask the same question to Markus, and simply follow him helplessly.

    But unexpectedly, Markus didn''t go towards the road and instead turned around the corner, walking towards their backyard and swimming pool.

    "ce the food over there and go bring a rope." Markus said, while walking towards the sofa ced by the pool.

    "Yes young master." The old chef still followed Markus''s order, keeping the tray beside the sofa while walking back inside.

    He quickly came back with a rope, hoping he would someday be able to understand his

    young master''s thought process.

    He passed the rope to Markus, not imagining he would do something like what he did next.

    -----------------------

    Starting this March a little simply with lesser twists. Hope you''ll like it. Have a nice day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 307 307. Old Chef Climbing The Wall

    Markus ced the rope on the table, making various patterns before finally cing the food tray over it.

    He then pulled the second end of rope, confirming if the tray was fitting in the ropes and dly it did.

    "Hold this." Markus said while passing the rope tied food tray to the old chef.

    With that he took the second end of rope with him.

    "Follow me." Markus said once again, before walking towards the other end of the pool.

    After reaching there, Markus looked back at the old chef, confirming if he was on the spot. Once confirmed, he looked up, a smile blooming on his face as he tied the rope on his wirst.

    He quickly jumped high, hooking his hands in the gaps between the building design. With that he lifted one hand, reaching for the higher gap and climbing higher, groaning a little in the process as his wounds were still raw.

    ? He was about to take another step when he felt the rope move beneath him.

    He looked down, only to find the old chef jumping.

    "What are you doing!" Markus eximed in a whisper, his eyes wide in surprise.

    "Following you, young master." The old chef replied matter of factly, carrying the tray in one hand, the other arm extended to hold the wall gap.

    Markus, at that very instant, felt like banging his head on the wall beside. Yes, his men were obedient, way too obedient. But they needed to have somemon sense about where to apply that obedience.

    How could the old chef think that Markus will make an old man climb the building behind him, that too while carrying the precious food tray he was intending to pass Kizy.

    "Just stay still on the ground. No need to follow me." Markus replied in as calm a voice as he could.

    "Yes young master." The old chef replied before going back to his position, relieved that he wasn''t made to climb the wall behind Markus.

    With that Markus resumed his journey upwards, slowing and groaning a little wherever needed.

    Ultimately he was able to reach the balcony to his room after a lot of effort and pain of course. He climbed into his bedroom balcony silently before signalling the old chef and pulling the tray above.

    Once he was done, he politely mouthed a thank you to the old chef, flustering him a little, before turning around, ready for his ultimate mission now.

    He took a deep breath before opening the balcony door, which fortunately wasn''t locked from inside.

    And the moment he entered the bedroom, he already regretted his life choices.

    Kizy was standing on alert mode, a gun in her hand, while her expressions couldn''t look any more deadly.

    If not for the tray he was carrying, even Markus would have raised his arms to surrender himself.

    "Wifey it''s me." Markus said in a gentle tone, hoping Kizy would dissipate that killer aura soon.

    And Kizy was momentarily stupefied, speechless at Markus''s unnecessary filmy actions.

    She had felt some light noises near her balcony door, putting up her guard. And thus here she was, patiently waiting with a gun pointed to kill her enemy. Though the enemy turned out to be her beloved husband.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She instantly put the gun down, sighing a little before something came to her mind.

    And Marlus who was just about to rx was not given a chance to do so.

    "Are you out of your mind??" Kizy screamed at Markus.

    "Why?" Markus asked cluelessly, hoping for this ordeal to end soon so that he could have a peaceful talk with Kizy.

    "Who climbs the building with broken ribs and poisonous injuries?? Markus, can you not do this to me? Can you at least learn to take care of yourself for my sake and stop making me worried sick all the time?" Kizy said, on the verge of crying as tears were threatening to fall down her face.

    "Heyˇ­ hey look.. Please don''t cry. Please please, I am sorry, real sorry. Look at me, I am alright, healthy and totally fine. Can I look any healthier? Noˇ­ But still I won''t repeat this again." Markus said, cing the food tray on the side beforeing near Kizy.

    But the more you tell someone to not cry, it only makes the situation worse. Hence Kizy, who could have managed topose herself moments ago, ended up crying out loud.

    "Kizyˇ­ please don''t. Every single tear of yours pierces my heart a thousand times. So please forgive me. I won''t ever make you worried again." Markus said before wiping away her tears, caressing her cheeks.

    Kizy cried a little more before her tears eventually died down while Markus kept hugging her like the most precious treasure in this world.

    "I am sorry for being a crybaby. I just don''t have control over my emotions anymore." Kizy said.

    "That''s totally fine my sweetheart. As long as you are not sad and crying, any emotion is good to me." Markus said while rubbing her head lovingly.

    "Anything is fine as long as I am not crying?" Kizy asked in a yful voice.

    "Hmmmm." Markus said while nodding.

    "Then take me along with you!" Kizy asked in a childlike manner, her eyes glowing like that of a little girl asking for her favourite candy.

    "No." Markus instantly replied, knowing his wife could easily trap him.

    "See, and you say-" Kizy said while pping Markus'' chest and Markus groaned loudly.

    "Aahhh!" Markus cried out loud.

    "Shit! I am sorry, truly sorry. I momentarily forgot about your injury. Is it hurting very badly? What should I do? God I am so stupid!" Kizy started rambling while gently rubbing over Markus''s chest, as if that would soothe his pain.

    And the next minute, her hands were held above her head, while she was pushed all the way back to the bedroom wall as Markus''s other arm circled around her tiny waist, her cold hands looking so fragile in his warm big palm.

    He looked at her straight in the eye as his eyes darkened, something threatening to lose all control.

    ---------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 308 308. You And I

    He breathed hard, as if even this task needed a lot of effort before opening his mouth.

    "You will be thest person to ever hurt me. So stop worrying about my injuries. There are other things that we can worry about." Markus said, his voice husky.

    "Like?" Kizy asked in confusion, unable to break eye contact with Markus as he had locked her with his gaze.

    "Like you and I." Markus said while closing in the distance, making Kizy take a sharp breath.

    It was as if all her senses were heightened. His voice, his scent, his proximity, his clothes brushing against hers - all this were making her hot all over.

    And finally she felt that soft warmth over her lips, his lips firm against her own. The hand encircling her waist, slowly made its way upward sending electrifying currents wherever it touched before eventually holding her chin gently.

    The kiss was firm but gentle, amd Kizy felt her consciousness fading as her knees felt like they had no life in them.

    She felt some wetness over her lips, but she was too lost to decipher what it was.

    "Open your mouth, Kizy." Markus whispered against her ears as Kizy slowly opened her eyes, looking at his eyes which looked even darker, his longshes, his sharp pointed nose andstly his lips.

    This time she took the initiative, kissing Markus back, as Markus groaned from the sudden heat.

    His grip loosened over her hands, making Kizy able to free herself as she hooked her hands around his neck, pulling him even closer.

    And before Markus could process Kizy''s next move, her tongue was inside his mouth, exploring his mouth as he let her do that patiently, though his patience didn''t feel like it wouldst long.

    He let her take the lead for some more time as his self control was vanishing with each passing second.

    Kizy moaned in a low voice, driving away thest thread of sanity left within him before he took control.

    One of his hands held her face in ce, giving him proper ess to her mouth as his second hand went downwards, squeezing her ass.

    Kizy moaned loudly, making Markuse out of daze. He slowly ended the kiss before breaking away from Kizy, confusing herpletely.

    "Let''s stop here. The doctor had advised that you are not supposed to do any strenuous activities." Markus said, his voice still husky.

    Kizy closed her eyes, as if still feeling the touch, the sensations she was experiencing with Markus moments ago.

    "Now eat something." Markus said in a gentle tone.

    "No. I am not listening to you until you agree to take me along with you." Kizy said, back to her protest mode.

    Markus just kept looking silently at Kizy before sighing and walking towards the bed.

    "Let me think this through." Markus said at the end, making Kizy smile wide.

    "That means you will take me along?" Kizy asked, her voice not hiding the excitement she felt.

    "I will consider taking you along." Markus said, stressing more on the word ''Consider''.

    "Yeah yeah, that''s the same." Kizy said before walking happily towards the food tray, picking up her favourite chocte milk first.

    "God I was so damn hungry!" Kizy said after taking the very first sip of drink.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "And yet you were putting up all those antics to annoy me unnecessarily?" Markus questioned in shock.

    "Shouldn''t you be scolding yourself for spouting false promises?" Kizy said, trying to divert Markus''s attention to avoid her own scolding.

    "Youˇ­ fine.. but don''t starve my baby like that again!" Markus said, trying to act tough and strict.

    "That''s my baby as well. I know how to take care of myself and the baby!" Kizy retorted back.

    And this way the couple reunited pretty well, bickering till they finally ended in each other''s arms, sleeping peacefully while calling it a day.

    Next day Kizy woke up to an empty bed, but she could still feel the warmth on Markus''s side, which meant he had woken up moments ago.

    She left the bedroom, ready to search for Markus when she found the butler.

    "Where is Markus?" Kizy asked in a sleepy voice.

    "The young master went to Master Andrew''s room. Should I go and call the young master?" Butler asked politely.

    "No no. That''s not needed. I was just asking." Kizy replied.

    "Young madam." Suddenly someone called Kizy from behind.

    Kizy turned around, only to find the old chef carrying a ss of milk in his hands while walking in her direction.

    "The young master had asked me to prepare this and give this to you as soon as you were awake." The old chef said politely before passing the warm milk ss to Kizy.

    "Has he ordered you anything else?" Kizy asked awkwardly, knowing full well that her yesterday''s act would have definitely made her overacting husband take some strict measures.

    "Yes. He has given me a timetable of all the times when I am supposed to give you your meals." The old chef said, a polite but helpless smile on his face.

    He could still remember the words his young master had said.

    ''No matter where Kizy is, it will be your responsibility to deliver her meals on time ording to this timetable.

    Even if she has locked herself in the room, you will have to climb over the wall and pass it to her. If she is at work, you will go and deliver it to her there as well.

    In short, make sure she is never skipping her meal again. If my baby has low weight at birth time, I will punish you and make you work overtime. So make sure that my baby is well fed and will be healthy.'' Markus had warned in a serious voice, making the poor old chef feel like crying.

    ''Young master, I already work at your house 24ˇÁ7. What do you mean by making me work overtime?'' He had questioned his entire working life at that moment but "Yes young master. I will do as you tell." Was the only thing he managed to utter.

    "Do you mind briefing me over that timetable?" Kizy asked, scratching her head in embarrassment.

    ----------------------

    Hello everyone, how are you doing? It''s been quite some time since I had a nice chat with you all. Hope you all are healthy and happy. As usual, drink water and stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 309 309. You Can Come Along

    "Sure young madam. First of all you will be having a ss of warm milk as soon as you wake up which is usually between 6 to 7 am. Next will be your breakfast at 9 am with the usual breakfast served with some fruit juice. Next will be a short snack time at 11.30 am with at least one fruit. I will serve your lunch between 1 to 2 pm. Next will be another short break where-" The old chef was still speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "It''s ok. No need to exin anymore." Kizy said, wanting to bang her head somewhere.

    She should have known the amount of overprotectiveness Markus has for her, which has only increased due to the addition of a baby.

    With that she quietly drank the milkpletely before heading towards Andrew''s room.

    ''What exactly is Markus nning? He was there with Andrew tillte night. Even now he is there with him. They both always end up with dangerous ns. I don''t feel right about this.'' Kizy thought worriedly before she knocked on the door.

    "Come in." Markus''s voice could be heard from inside.

    Kizy pushed the door open, watching both Markus and Andrew sitting in front of each other, looking quite serious.

    "Did I interrupt something?" Kizy asked, feeling the atmosphere solemn.

    "No no of course not. Pleasee and sit." Andrew said while Markus gestured the same.

    "So what are you nning about?" Kizy asked, her voice hopeful.

    "About tomorrow''s departure." Markus replied briefly.

    "What about me?" Kizy asked, her hopes increasing.

    "What about you?" Markus asked dramatically, feigning innocence.

    "Mr. Markus, have you already started aging? You seem to forget things quite easily." Kizy retorted, clearly not happy with Markus''s reply.

    "Mr. Markus? And for your kind information, your husband is just 27, the youngest business tycoon in country B, fit and sexy at that." Markus replied cockily.

    "Don''t you think too highly of yourself? Fit and sexy? More like fat and ugly." Kizy said, making Andrew choke on his own saliva.

    "Pffft!! Kizy, you are the best." Andrew said whileughing hard, making Markus roll his eyes.

    "Do you want toe along or not?" Markus asked, using his finally threat.

    "Of course I want to!" Kixy instantly replied.

    "How cheap of you? How old are you to threaten your wife this badly on such minor jokes? 5 or what?" Andrew asked, feeling sympathy for Kizy.

    "None of your business." Markus said before turning towards.

    "Say - I love you, Markus. You are the sweetest, most handsome, sexy, domineering, adorable, perfect husband to ever exist on earth." Markus replied.

    "Man, I am still here, right in front of you. At least think about me." Andrew said.

    "Who cares for single dogs like you?" Markus replied without even looking at Andrew.

    "I should go and ask grandpa for permission I guess." Kizy said, clearly not in the mood to tolerate any further jokes from Markus.

    "Ok ok calm down. Just say - You are the best." Markus still tried.

    "Bye Andrew. Meet you tomorrow while departing." Kizy said while turning to go back.

    "Fine stop. You areing. No more drama now!!" Markus eximed, not wanting to suffer from thebined wrath of Kizy, grandpa and grandma.

    "Seriously? You are taking me along? You promise to? And most importantly you won''t break the promise, right?" Kizy asked in one single breath.

    "Yes." Markus replied while rolling his eyes.

    "Done then! Andrew you are the best!!" Kizy said happily.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Thank you Kizy." Andrew said, knowing he had no role in this but, still wanting to get on Markus''s nerves.

    "Wait wait wait a minute. I am the one who allowed you, then why is Andrew the one who is being thanked for?" Markus asked, clearly annoyed.

    "You were not allowing me tillst night. Today you had a talk with Andrew and are allowing me. Which means it was Andrew who changed your mindset." Kizy said, matter of factly.

    "Guess your IQ has started to diminish." Markus said.

    "Says the one who hase up with a stupid meal n for me!" Kizy said.

    "Cause some weird woman just loves to starve my baby." Markus said, wanting to avenge himself for not receiving the thank you.

    "I wasn''t starving the baby!" Kizy retorted.

    "Yesterday night?" Markus asked with an eyebrow raised.

    "You are so immature!" Kixy said, getting all riled up.

    "Okay okay guys chill down. No need to get hyper over this. Rx!" Andrew interjected, knowing the argument was going in an unnecessary direction.

    "Tell him!"

    "Tell her!!"

    Both Kizy and Markus shouted at the same time.

    "Iˇ­ I''ll go and bring something toˇ­ eat maybe." Andrew said, trying to get out of this couple''s banter.

    "Where are you going? Stay right here." Markus said.

    "Yeah. You wait, I should be the one going." Kizy said, her voice getting a pitch higher.

    "Kizy!" Markus called out but she had already turned towards the door.

    Kizy directly walked out of the room, not knowing what exactly she was speaking or doing.

    Just as she was about to climb the stairs, she felt a hand pull herself from behind, before her back collided with a muscle wall, hands encircling her from both the sides.

    "Cool down. I am sorry. I should have ended the argument instead of fueling it." Markus whispered gently near her ear, knowing he went overboard.

    And Kizy took a deep breath as well, knowing full well that she was also at fault.

    "I am sorry. I am being unreasonable unnecessarily." Kizy said, while turning sidewards, trying to look back at Markus.

    But Markus had some other ns. Just as Kizy turned sideways, he gained ess to the other side of neck, nting kisses over her bare nape and neck, making Kizy feel shivers all over her body.

    Markus was nting slow and sensual kisses which were driving Kizy nuts. How could she withstand such an attack?

    Just when she thought that this was already too much, Markus bit her on her sensitive spot, making her moan his name with pleasure.

    "CRACK!" A loud ss shattering was heard.

    ---------------------

    Have a wonderful day everyone!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 310 310. Introduce You To My Parents

    The poor maid who was carrying a tray full of sses and a jar back to the kitchen saw this scene and identally dropped the ss jar in her flustered state.

    Markus and Kizy who were about to lose their control instantly came back to present, embarrassed as well.

    Kizy quickly pushed Markus away, her cheeks turning red from embarrassment as her heart was racing wildly.

    And Markus, no less flustered, scratched his head, not knowing what to do.

    "Carry that carefully next time." Markus pretended to scold the maid before taking long strides towards Andrew''s room.

    "Pfffttt!!" Andrew weed Markus in his room with a heartyughter.

    "What are youughing about??" Markus barked at Andrew.

    "I just wanted to check that both you and Kizy won''t fight. Who would have known that you will be witnessed by your maid in such an awkward scene." Andrew said, stillughing hard.

    "Yeah and you were eagerly waiting for something like that to happen." Markus said, his mood still foul.

    *2 PM, UNITY HOSPITAL*

    Nina and Joel were sitting in the hospital cafeteria, air surrounding them seeming dull.

    "Nina, I have already exposed everything in front of you. Why are you hellbent on your decision even then?" Joel said as gently as he could.

    Ever since Kizy and Markus had experienced Professor''s cruelty first hand with both of them ultimately ending in hospital, Nina had started to question Kizy and Joel.

    Though she wasn''t pressing on them.for the truth, but somewhere both Kizy and Joel.felt that they needed to be honest for their rtionship to remain strong.

    Hence both of them had already started briefing her on the kind of lives and jobs they did.

    Over the past few months, Nina was well aware of the underground and was dly epting Kizy and Joel for what they were.

    However today, when Joel decided to make it all clear and end their rtionship, she was dead set to not do so.

    "Joel, I have been hearing about all this stuff for quite some time now. We have already discussed that psychotic professor a lot of times as well. Then why do you want to break up with me now? It''s not like this is your first mission since we started our rtionship.

    There were a lot of times when the missions were tough and you were worried but you still came out healthy and safe.

    So what is different this time? Why do you want to leave me forever?" Nina questioned, trying to remain as calm headed as she could.

    "I don''t know Nina. It''s just that I don''t feel like doing this anymore. I don''t want to trouble you more than this. You have had enough. It''s not like I can not see the sadness you are masking every time I am leaving for a mission.

    You deserve a much better man, definitely better than someone like me who makes you worried all the time." Joel said, his voice diminishing at the end.

    Nina took a deep breath, as if done with Joel''s speech. She counted till three in her mind, a habit she practiced whenever she needed topose herself, before holding Joel''s hand, cing her hand over his.

    "Look at me." Nina said in her usual calm and sweet voice, making Joel look at her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "No matter what you do, how much ever you make me worried or how much troubles we both have to face together, I am never leaving you.

    The day you asked me out was the day I decided to stick to you like a ghost and I am definitely not giving up on such an outstanding man.

    In fact I was about to talk about us to my mom and dad. So go ande back quickly. You have to meet my mom and dad once you return." Nicole said in a cheerful voice, making Joel feel a weird sensation in his chest.

    "Why are you so sweet?" Joel said, literally questioning his entire life about whether he saved a gxy or maybe an entire universe to have Nina by his side.

    "Juste back early and safe. I want to introduce my boyfriend in his healthiest state." Nina said with a blooming smile.

    "Sure." Joel said while pulling her cheeks making them tomato red.

    "Joel! Stop doing that!!" Nina eximed as Joel pulled them even more resulting in Nina pping on his chest, though it was too gentle for Joel who was used to bullets and weapon fights.

    The couple eventually hugged each other before Joel left to join the teams called by Markus and prepare for tomorrow''s departure.

    *NEXT DAY, MARKUS''s BASE, A CITY*

    Markus had already instructed all his men about the mission they were about to begin.

    To stop attracting any attention as well as to trick the Imperial nation, his teams were divided into groups of three.

    One of them would be boarding private nes and helicopters, the other taking the sea route while thest ones were to take thend route and join the sea route at the end.

    With one final instruction all those ckmandos left together, Marlus and others departed as well.

    "Take care." Grandpa said to Kizy while grandma and Mary simply hugged her, not knowing what else to speak.

    Markus was looking expectantly at grandpa, who took a step toward him.

    "Return early. We will be waiting." Grandpa said before hugging his grandson, making Markus feel his warmth.

    "Make sure that my great grandchild is well taken care of." Grandma said while Mary simply rubbed his head and hugged him tight.

    With that the family separated, Markus and Kizy taking their private vehicle.

    Kizy was strictly made to sit in the passenger seat with a seat belt tied. Markus had already decided to not leave her side for even a second as he took a seat next to her.

    Once the engine was started, Markus looked at Kizy.

    --------------------------

    Sorry for thetete chapter. Forgive this poor author.. stay healthy everyone!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 311 311. Its Called DVT

    "Nothing is more important to me than you. If not for your stubbornness, I would have made you sit back at home and rest. So make sure you never leave my side." Markus said in a serious voice.

    "Hmmm. Don''t worry. I am more loyal than your shadow." Kizy said with a smile, trying to lighten Markus''s mood.

    "As if I am believing that. Let''s see what happens once you are out in the open." Markus said, knowing full well that nobody could keep his beloved wife bound, not even he himself.

    With that the journey began.

    Markus, Kizy and Joel had taken thend route with one group. Victor, Andrew and Nicole were in the second group, leading the sea route. Whilestly Jason, Rose and Harry were with the third group, taking airway.

    Of course Markus''s group was moving the slowest. Plus due to Markus''s strict warning, their vehicles were made to stop at regr intervals of two to three hours so that Kizy coulde out of the car and take small walks in between.

    And no matter how much Kizy insisted, Markus was hellbent on not giving in. By the third time, which was only one hour away from the point where they were supposed to board the ne, Kizy was dead frustrated.

    She felt too embarrassed to let the entire troupe wait for her while she was made to walk thirty to fifty steps before getting inside the car.

    "Markus, did you nned on torturing me this way just cause I was stubborn for joining you in this battle!!" Kizy eximed out of annoyance.

    "Of course not sweetheart. All this I am doing is for you and the baby. Doctors said that long travels can cause vascr diseases of legs in pregnancy." Markus exined calmly.

    "Don''t tell me about that. Also that disease is called DVT. Nothing will happen-" Kizy was still speaking when she suddenly realized something.

    Her eyes went wide before she covered her mouth and instantly went to the other side of the road.

    "Kizy-" Markus called while following behind her when suddenly Kizy bent and started vomiting.

    Markus instantly held her head and rubbed her back while his own forehead was covered in cold sweat from fear.

    Finally after a minute or two, Kizy stood up straight, though she didn''t vomit much content.

    Markus signalled one of the men who instantly came ahead with a bottle of water.

    Markus opened the cap with full speed before passing the open bottle to Kizy.

    "Here." He said.

    Kizy took a few sips, rinsing her mouth before gulping more sips of water, her chest heaving up and down.

    "Let''s abort the mission." Kizy was still drinking water when she heard Markus say this, making her choke on water.

    Kizy turned back to look at those men, who were professionally standing there without any expression, even when their boss was about to abort this super mission.

    "Slowly." Markus said, rubbing her back while his entire face was screaming worry.

    "Markus, I am fine." Kizy said, trying to normalise him.

    "No you are not!" Markus eximed.

    "This ispletely normal during pregnancy. Pregnant women can feel nauseous and can even vomit. But it''s no big deal." Kizy said while holding Markus''s hand, hoping he would cool down.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "No. Vomiting during pregnancy can cause severeplications like dehydration and electrolyte imbnce and you might even need to get hospitalised. I have read it all." Markus said, not calming down in the least.

    ''God! Out of all the things present on inte, why did he have to read such stupid things?!'' Kizy thought in her mind before taking deep breaths.

    "Look Markus, not everyone ends up with dehydration and hospitalization. Only severe cases need that. Mild nausea and vomiting ismon in pregnancy, nothing serious. If you want, call the doctors." Kizy said, her patience running out.

    Yes, Markus'' team included a team of doctors as well. Though they were not just doctors but trained fighters. And not just Markus''s group, but the rest two groups had the same.

    Just that Markus''s team had a group of doctors while the rest two had three doctors each for emergencies.

    And Markus instantly called those doctors, making them check her vitals, and hoping that Kizy would understand his feelings.

    After two minutes, doctors dered that Kizy was normal with a slightly raised pulse which waspletely normal after vomiting.

    "Are you sure?" Markus asked the doctors with a murderous re.

    "Yes boss. Nothing to worry about. Plus thedy boss had already taken medication so we can rx. If she continues to feel nauseous or vomits then we can increase the dosage as we only gave her a precautionary dose." The doctor replied while praying for his own life as Markus''s bodynguage didn''t seem right to him, if anything it screamed murder.

    "See. Happy now? Let''s resume the journey, we are already the slowest of all three. Let''s not dy anymore." Kizy said before going towards the car and leaving a helpless Markus behind.

    Markus just took a deep breath before shrugging and entering the car, hoping that nothing more would happen to Kizy.

    Finally after an hour, they reached theirst stop before they were supposed to board the ne.

    Though originally they had nned to take the sea route, Markus dered that it wasn''t good for his pregnant wife and ended up with nes.

    "If you feel even slight difort, let me know." Markus said once they were inside.

    "I just feel a little sleepy." Kizy said, feeling exhausted.

    "You should lie down properly on the bed. Let me help you till there." Markus said as he was about to get up.

    "No, I am good. Just stay with me. I can sleep like this." Kizy said while intertwining her fingers with Markus''s before resting her head on his shoulder.

    Markus just smiled at her before kissing her forehead, rubbing her head to let her sleep peacefully.

    *PALACE ROOM, IMPERIAL NATION*

    A man came running to the room in full speed before stopping at the door and knocking lightly, catching his own breath.

    "Come in." A voice ordered from inside, a voice that sent shivers down his spine.

    -------------------

    Drink water and stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 312 312. Miss Hazel Is Pregnant

    The man entered the room slowly before kneeling down immediately.

    "Speak." The voice said.

    "We have bad news, Professor." The man said with terror.

    But the professor simply stayed silent, not even looking at the man.

    The man thought that maybe he should keep speaking.

    "We have lost all our men situated in City A. Not just them but all others who were keeping an eye on Markus, his family and friends as well his business branches." The man said, his voice cracking from fear.

    "Anything else?" The professor asked in as gentle a tone as possible, as if the news didn''t mean anything to him.

    "Miss Hazelˇ­ she is.." The man was almost stuttering, unable to utter the next part.

    "What about Hazel? Finish off quickly." The professor urged the man.

    "Miss Hazel is pregnant with Markus''s child. This was thest news passed onto us by our men." The man finally said, sweat trickling down his forehead.

    "Huhhh." The professor said before he startedughing a little.

    A moment passed by but there was no stop to hisughter. Instead it only increased making him look like a maniac who wasughing like crazy.

    The man simply kept kneeling on the ground, not lowering his guard for even a minute and suddenly the professor''sughter ended, scaring him to no end.

    "Wrong news." Was the only thing the man got to hear before hey on the ground in a pool of blood under the professor''s poisonous knife.

    *HALF HOUR LATER, MARKUS''s PLANE*

    "Markus." Kizy called out his name, even when they were literally sitting adjacent to each other, with her head resting on his shoulders.

    "Hmmm." Markus said, cing his mobile aside and instantly focusing all his concentration on his wife.

    "Which group is attacking first?" Kizy asked, turning to look towards Markus with serious eyes.

    "Andrew''s group." Markus answered.

    "Victor and Nicole?" Kizy questioned shockingly.

    "Yeah." Markus said, not wanting to discuss this anymore.

    "Ask them to wait for us. Anyways we will be taking the sea route for thest part as no nes are allowed in the Imperial Nation. So let us join them and then we can attack all together." Kizy said, not wanting anyone to bear the attack themselves.

    "That''s too risky for you and the baby, littlemb. I had already tried to convince Andrew to stay back and let me lead. But he was stubborn till the end. He said that no matter what happens, I am never to leave you alone." Markus exined.

    "But what if something serious happens? I am sure that the professor won''t be standing there with extended hands to wee us. He will be ready with a n and you definitely know how extreme his ns are. Then why are we sending them in death''s mouth?" Kizy asked, finding this unrighteous.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "There is one thing we can do. But I will beneeding your cooperation for that." Finally Markus said after some time.

    "What?" Kizy asked, knowing that Markus was about to exin something which she would never approve.

    "You will stay back. I know that I promised to stay with you, but I don''t even feel right to send someone else for the first blow when we don''t know about the enemy''s situation." Markus said.

    "No. That was never the deal. I will being along with you." Kizy tried to negotiate.

    "Fine then. Let Andrew take the blows. None of us is going." Markus said, ending the discussion right there and then.

    "Markus! You can not do this. In fact we should not be doing this." Kizy said, trying to probe him.

    "Yes we shouldn''t be. You should be resting at home peacefully, yet I foolishly agreed to take you along. And now you won''t listen to my suggestion. So let''s continue with the original n." Markus said helplessly.

    "Markus it''s not like that. I don''t want you to face anything alone though." Kizy said, her voice diminishing by the end.

    "But Kizy, it''s just not you now anymore. Even if you want to stand by my side in every situation, you should think about the baby. Cause it won''t just be you anymore but our baby as well. Do you really want the baby to face the first hand blows from that psycho?" Markus questioned purposefully, knowing full well that somewhere Kizy would back off.

    "But what should I do? I don''t want to see you hurting." Kizy said, almost on the verge of crying.

    "I won''t be hurted, Kizy. Protecting myself will be my responsibility. But protecting yourself and the baby will be your duty now. And I am not rejecting you from entering the Imperial Nation. I just want you to enter a littlete, maybe with thest group. Can you do that?" Markus asked gently, not wanting to trigger Kizy at such a moment.

    Kizy kept quiet for almost two minutes, as if calcting something.

    "Okay. I will stay back. But make sure that you won''t make me worried." Kizy said unwillingly.

    "Thank you my littlemb!" Markus said while rubbing her head lovingly, genuinely thankful for getting Kizy''s approval over his idea.

    With that the couple stayed together for another half an hour before Marlus conveyed his change in ns to the remaining groups.

    And though many of them weren''tpletely approving of his n, they couldn''t reject itpletely as well. After all Markus was a strong opponent to begin with. Hence they couldn''t have a better man than him to attack first. But at the same time they were worried about Kizy.

    "Just stay at the back and wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Markus said while holding Kizy''s shoulders.

    "Hmmm." Kizy nodded her head as Markus bent down a little, kissing her forehead gently as if she was the most precious treasure in this world.

    With that announcement was made that their ne hadnded, making Markus turn towards the door. But just as he was about to proceed, he stopped in tracks.

    ------------------------

    I am so so ssookkkskskksks sorry for disappearing without any prior notice. First part of my internship ended day before yesterday and I had a lot of procedures to do then. Plus for the next stage of internship, I had to shift at a new ce, resulting in all chaos from packing to shifting to unpacking. Yet I am sorry for making you all wait endlessly. I will try to write more chapters soon. Thank you for your constant support!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 313 313. Change In Plans

    Markus turned back towards Kizy, before bending down at her stomach level.

    "Don''t trouble your mom too much." He said in a gentle voice, with a smile pasted on his face.

    Kizy literally had tears in her eyes with his single statement, but she took a deep breath, pushing down all her emotions.

    "Take care." Markus said to Kizy before finally leaving the ne.

    Thereafter he joined Andrew''s group, taking the sea route along with Nicole and Victor while Kizy was supposed to continue with the airway for some more time before she would ultimately take the sea route as well.

    "Any movements on the other side?" Markus asked as soon as he was on board with Andrew, Victor and Nicole.

    "No. Seems like that psycho is too quiet from the shock of his grandpa''s death" Nicole said.

    "Naah. He is waiting. Waiting patiently at that." Victor said in a cold voice, knowing nothing good awaited them.

    "Okay. Since we don''t know much about that, let''s prepare our entry n first." Markus said before taking out a nk sheet.

    He drew a rough map of The Imperial Nation he could remember, before starting again.

    "There are a total of three gates to this ce. He must have allotted his group of men there so we have to avoid this. Second is this tunnel route, but I guess my escape must have alerted him, hence he must have sealed this one as well." Markus said while marking various ces he was talking about.

    "We are heading in this direction, the one which points towards a small ind before the Imperial nation. This would be a good hideout for us. The Imperial nation is approximately 7 miles from this ind. We will have to get ready from here on. We can first analyze the Imperial Nation from here before heading there.

    Since we don''t know their stance, plus the professor being smart enough would have already nned various traps for us, it''s better to take defensive positions and minimize our losses instead of going for blind attacks.

    We will of course noty low. Once we are out of the small ind, we will directly fire three missiles in a row in front of us, clearing away at least 30 miles of distance in front of us.

    After that, we will remain on high alert, taking a defensive stance, but I allow you two to attack whenever you deem necessary." Markus said and paused, waiting for reactions from Andrew and Victor.

    "What about me?" Suddenly Nicole asked, feeling left out.

    "You will be staying with me, attacking and defending first along my side." Markus replied.

    "But brother-" Nicole was stillining when Victor interrupted.

    "Listen to him." He said in a stern voice, making Nicole shut her mouth unwillingly.

    "Won''t the professor put his men on that small ind? I mean he can definitely do that to avoid his losses from us." Amdrew asked.

    "No. As far as I can guess, he won''t be touching that ind." Markus said.

    "Why though?" Victor asked.

    "There is a backstory about that ind and his mother. He deems that ce to be too pure and never allows any of his men, not even himself to be anywhere near that ind. In fact that ind has been deserted for almost twenty years now. Professor won''t disturb that ce just to destroy us." Markus said.

    "How do you know about that?" Nicole asked.

    "I know a lot more. But maybe for some other time." Markus said, his mind at some other ce.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Andrew signalled Markus something to which he simply shook his head, indicating a ''no''.

    Victor and Nicole definitely saw this small interaction, but they were smart enough to not meddle in between.

    All the members trusted each other to no end, and that was definitely the strongest point amongst them.

    They were still discussing when there was a knock on their door.

    "Come in." Markus said.

    A man from their team entered, standing ramrod straight in front of Markus.

    "Boss, we are three miles away from that small ind. Do we stop here for sometime or directly head ahead?" He asked in a monotonous but respectful voice.

    "We will be stopping here for two hundred seconds that is three minute and twenty seconds. This much time is enough to prepare our missileunchers while we take our positions and analyze the Imperial nation. Tell the captain to stop-" Markus was still speaking when there was a loud crash heard, shaking all the members.

    Before any of them could react, there were four more crashes in session, making all the members on high alert.

    Markus, Amdrew, Victor and Nicole instantly stabilised themselves on the shaking boat from the after effects.

    "Boss, the ind has been destroyed! Five missiles wereunched over it." A man entered the room and briefed them in an urgent voice.

    "F@#k!" Markus eximed.

    "What do we do now?" Nicole asked in a panicked voice.

    "Prepare the missileunchers!" Markus ordered the man who instantly ran back.

    "Nicole, follow me. Andrew and Victor, take your respective positions." Markus said before running out of the room.

    Nicole looked back at Victor onest time, their eyes meeting each other for a second as Victor nodded back and Nicole left immediately.

    Markus went towards the control room, followed by Nicole. He directly went towards the centre, using the public address system.

    "Everyone, this is Satan." Markus said and the ship was instantly pin drop silent except the sound of waves.

    "Due to the sudden attack, there has been a change of n. Team Alpha, Beta, Charlie and Delta, alert." Markus said and paused once again.

    "Team Alpha, you will be in charge of the missiles. You will be shooting seven missiles in session ahead of us.

    Make sure you leave no ce undestroyed." Markus said, his voice not hiding his murderous intent.

    -----------------------

    Many twists and turnsimg your way!! Don''t forget toment and vote with powertones and golden tickets. Drink water and stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 314 314. Group 3

    "Next team Beta, split in halves. One of you will be taking orders from Andrew and second from Victor. You will only listen to what they say.

    Team Charlie, you will be staying in the control room, watching all the actions from the enemy side and reporting it to us at the soonest. Three of you will be responsible for delivering updates to my team, and two halves of team Beta.

    Lastly, team Delta, will be following mymands. Any doubts?" Markus said, his voice all calm and collected, a perfect leader indeed.

    "No sir!" All of them replied in unison.

    "Let''s move!" Markus ordered onest time before all of them started moving to their respective spots.

    Thankfully the destruction of the ind had created a lot of smoke and fumes in air, giving zero visibility to ces nearby, which meant Markus''s ship was safe till the dust was blown away by strong winds.

    "Brother what are we supposed to do?" Nicole asked.

    "Pick up your walkie talkie." Markus said and Nicole obeyed without any dy.

    "I will be leaving this boat with half of team Delta. You and the rest of the team Delta will be giving us cover fire.

    By the time we reach near that ind ahead of this ship, the missiles would have destroyed their boundaries already. Team Charlie will locate their bases while Andrew and Victor will destroy them to make my way safer." Markus ordered everything in one breath.

    "Brother, that''s too dangerous. Let me apany you. Rest of the team can give us cover fire." Nicole objected.

    "Nicole, listen. You are good at this and hence I am entrusting you to this job. With you leading the cover fire, I will be assured of my safe entry. So don''t think about other things and simply perform your duty properly." Marlus said, knowing Nicole will understand.

    "Okay brother. Please take care of yourself." Nicole said, knowing she could not reject Markus''s n.

    "Good. Now go and take your positions. We don''t have much time." Markus said, knowing that their ship would soon be visible and the Professor won''t dy such a great opportunity to destroy their ship.

    Nicole simply nodded as ten men followed Markus while the remaining ten followed Nicole towards the second floor of the ship, from where she would give cover fire to Markus and his team.

    Markus went to another section of the ship where smaller boats were present for them to descend down.

    With his single nod, all of them wore their suits quickly, taking all the necessary equipment and weapons with them.

    Four boats were pushed towards the end as Markus and the remaining ten men prepared to descend in the ocean.

    "Boss, this is team Charlie." Suddenly Markus heard in his walkie talkie.

    "Speak." Markus replied, knowing there must be some news for him.

    "A ship has been speeding towards our direction from behind!" The man conveyed.

    Markus was silent for almost ten seconds, shocked by the sudden news. Afterall nning an attack ahead of them was easier, but it was difficult to watch out there back at the same time.

    "We are dying the descent. I will head towards the control room right now." Markus said before running back towards the control room, his heart pumping the fastest it has ever been.

    Within forty seconds, he was back in the control room, his breathing a little haggard, but he couldn''t care less about that.

    Markus directly went towards the scope, trying to cool down while watching what awaited them.

    By the time he could see everything clearly, the ship behind them was too near them, and instead of just stopping by, it continued its way ahead by overtaking Markus''s ship.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    All of this happened in a mere time of thirty seconds giving Markus no time to react.

    "Someone inform me about what''s happening ahead!" Markus said in an urgent voice as the control room screen started showing the view in front of them.

    Most of the missile fog had started dispelling but the ship overtaking them had blocked their view.

    "Boss, it''s our ship! Group 3 was supposed to take the same ship and follow us!" The captain of team Charlie alerted them.

    "Group 3? 3ˇ­ that''s.. that''s Kizy!" Markus said or more like mumbled to himself in utter shock.

    "Increase our speed. We can not allow that ship to lead alone!!" Markus said, this time truly panicked from Kizy''s stunt.

    "Yes boss!" The captain answered before speeding up, understanding the severity of the situation.

    *15 MINUTES AGO, IMPERIAL NATION*

    "Professor, we can locate their ship ahead. But they are hiding behind the sacred ind. Should we wait?" A man from the professor''s team asked the professor.

    But the Professor waited for some more time before finally answering the man.

    "Destroy the ind." Professor said, almost after thinking for a minute.

    His decision was so shocking for the entire team that even the captain waited for a few seconds before taking action, which was destroying the sacred ind, worried that the Professor might change his decision suddenly and he might have to suffer the Professor''s wrath.

    "Destroy." The professor replied once again.

    And the person didn''t need another warning. He instantly signalled his men, who in turns shot five missiles at the ind while the professor stood there with stone cold expressions.

    "Directly shoot their boat once the smoke died down. Let''s finish this for once and all. Though I am sure he won''t die this easily." Professor said while a slight smirk could be seen on his face, as if everything was within his control.

    Within two minutes, the captain replied.

    "We are ready to shoot."

    The moment they were preparing tounch missiles, someone shouted -

    "Look at that!"

    And immediately, everyone''s attention was towards the speeding boat who overtook Markus''s ship in no time.

    Professor, without dying another minute, instantly took his binocrs, not feeling quite right about this sudden appearance. But the thing he saw next was enough to make him shout in shock.

    ---------------------

    Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 315 315. Markus Is Catching Up

    "Stop!! Don''t shoot!! No one is allowed to shoot in that direction!!" Professor shouted, finally losing his control.

    And why won''t he, because he had seen Kizy, standing at thedeck, leading the ship like the ice queen she always was.

    And fortunately the men stopped on time, before any mishap would have happened.

    However, within the next thirty seconds, they saw Markus''s ship catching up from behind. And once again they all turned back towards the professor, waiting for his nextmand.

    *KIZY''s SHIP*

    "Increase the speed Joel. Markus is catching up." Kizy said in a cold voice, not wanting Markus to reach them.

    ''Young madam, I am already going to get a good scolding for not listening to my boss and apanying you to race ahead of them. Can you not see that the boss is worried about you?'' Joel cried internally, but still signalled the captain to increase the speed.

    With that both Kizy and Joel went inside, preparing for the fight.

    "Launch three missiles in session." Kizy ordered coldly.

    "What if they fire back?" Joel asked almost instantly.

    "He won''t. No matter what, he would never shoot at my ship. Hence the only thing we need to take care of is that Markus is never overtaking us. If we block their path, then they would never shoot at us." Kizy simply exined while picking up her own gun.

    Though she had said that she won''t be participating in this battle, how could she let her near and dear ones face this alone? Especially when all this had started because of her.

    And though she wasn''t responsible, Kizy still somewhere med herself for whatever was happening around them.

    "Should we shoot?" Joel asked for a final confirmation.

    "Yeah." Kizy replied in the coldest voice Joel had ever heard.

    And thus, without any further dy, three missiles were shot straight towards the Imperial Nation, weing Kizy''s ship to their kingdom.

    *MARKUS''s SHIP*

    "What the hell are you doing?? Why aren''t we overtaking that ship? What are you waiting for?" Markus shouted at his team after watching how Kizy was nearing the bay while they were stillcking.

    "Boss, we are at our fastest speed right now. Unfortunately that ship turns out to be better in some aspects, speed being one of them. We won''t be able to overtake them." The captain replied, his voice literally diminishing by the end of his speech.

    And Markus should have expected this. Afterall he was the one to select that ship for Kizy with highest safety measures and advanced technology. How could he me the captain now that it was his mistake to begin with.

    "Boss, they shot missiles towards the Imperial Nation." Team Charlie captain informed Markus, his voice soon followed by three loud crashes in session.

    *IMPERIAL NATION*

    Just when Markus''s ship was overtaking Kizy''s, Professor ordered.

    "All of you, leave the gates. We are moving inside." The professor said, as if already seeing through Kizy''s n.

    "Professor, we can shoot Satan''s ship." The captain gathered his courage before speaking.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hazel will never allow us to shoot them. Look at that." The professor said and all of them turned to look back at the sea, where Kizy had sessfully hidden Markus''s ship behind hers.

    "Now leave this ce quickly. She already has her next move ready." Professor said before getting inside his royal car while others instantly followed, taking their respective vehicles and leaving the gates.

    Though many of them weren''t approving of the Professor''s n of leaving their gates open for the enemies and running away, they didn''t dare to speak it out loud.

    Just as theirst set of men had left the gates, they heard three loud crashes behind them, making the earth below their feets tremble badly.

    They all turned to look back, only to see the gates destroyed with smoke and fire enveloping the same ce they were standing moments ago.

    And they couldn''t thank the professor enough for probably saving their lives for the first time ever.

    "Head back to the main quarters." Professor coldly ordered, knowing he had no other way to attack.

    The only option he had was to let Kizy and others step on theirnd and then attack while making sure he won''t hurt Kizy at all.

    Afterall he was doing all this, going to great lengths of fighting so many people only to achieve Kizy i.e Hazel. Thus if something was to happen to her, how could he take that?

    *KIZY''s SHIP*

    "Increase the speed. We need tond right now. We can not give them much time to settle down." Kizy ordered.

    ''Young Madam, the ship is already at its fastest speed. How much faster do you expect it to run?'' Joel thought, truly amazed that Kizy wasn''t afraid of the current speed.

    "We will reach thend within one minute and thirty seconds." The captain of the ship announced, informing the team on board.

    "Let''s head to the control room first." Kizy said to which Joel simply nodded, before both of them left for the control room.

    Once inside, Kizy immediately took the announcement mic, intending to exin her n to her team.

    "Our team will be divided into two groups. One will be leaving the ship immediately after reachingnd. This group will be responsible for attacking the front line along with me.

    Second group will be staying on the ship for some more time with Joel. You will be watching over the ind, any snipers or any other dangers that mighte our way. You will end all of them.

    Once you clear all those, immediately join us onnd cause we will need more force. We will approximately need almost ten minutes to reach the main pce while attacking and defending at the same time.

    There are two things you need to keep in mind - first, please protect yourself before attacking. Don''t give them weaknesses to target easily. Is that clear?" Kizy asked and paused to which all the members replied a ''Yes'' in unison.

    --------------------

    *IMP NOTE*

    The story will be ending soon! Okay so sorry for the sudden news but story will be ending real soon, and I guess this maybe writer''s block or maybe my unwillingness to truly finsih my very first story... but I somehow don''t feel like writing these days. I hope you guys will understand and wait till I get back in my element and resume with a brighter end for our story. Till then please stay tuned and please please do not leave the story when it''s nearing it''s end. Also I have some options for you all for my uing book so do let me know your choice once I publish the options. Thank you for reading and supporting!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 316 316. Satans Men Can Never Be A Burden

    "Second thing is make sure that Markus and other team members are well protected. Professor will never shoot me so I am in the most safe condition right now. But I can''t risk you over that. So protect yourselves and others, don''t pay any attention towards me." Kizy said.

    And though all of them nodded to her statement, they all knew that they were never going to risk her safety this way.

    "We are reaching the shore. Let''s leave quickly before the smoke settles down and we be easy targets." Kizy gave herst order before getting ready for her descent, checking upon all her guns while getting into her position.

    All other team members stood ramrod behind Kizy, ready to fire and take the bullet for her at the same time. Afterall Kizy had earned their respect through her act and not by some mere title, so how could they leave her in the final battle.

    And with that, their ship finally reached the shore. Kizy with others instantly went all out, leaving the boat for the second half of the team to cover fire.

    But something unexpected happened the moment they stepped on thend. Kizy, who was supposed to lead her group suddenly felt nauseous and the next moment she ran towards the corner before vomiting her already empty guts.

    All the men were so worried about her, especially Joel, that they neglected their own safety.

    And the next minute, four of their men, including Joel, were shot by the snipers, giving Kizy and her team no time to react.

    "No!!" Kizy shouted, but it was veryte.

    "Protect young madam!" Joel still shouted back without paying attention to his own wound, holding his bleeding left arm which was shot seconds ago.

    Within seconds all of them stood like pirs in front of Kizy, protecting her.

    And Kizy couldn''t me herself anyless. Four shots in the very beginning, that too because of her sick state was no good for their time at the moment.

    "No don''t-" Kizy was still speaking when two more shots were heard in session, making her heart beat louder.

    Thankfully it wasn''t her team anymore. Their group, which was still on board, had taken down two enemy snipers with those two shots, giving them a little breather.

    "Joel." Kizy called out, her tone unusual.

    "Yes young madam." Joel replied while still watching ahead, fully in alert mode now.

    "Move aside." Kizy said in her queen-like voice.

    Before Joel could even react or stop her, Kizy had already stepped ahead, her hairs dancing to the rhythm of wind, her jacket in sync, and her gun pointed ahead with that killer smirk on her face - yes, Diamond was back!

    And without any further ado, Kizy shot ahead, receiving a scream in return.

    "Joel and you all first take care of your wounds. I am not allowing anyone with injuries to follow me." Kizy said in a bossy manner, making all other men admire her even more.

    She walked a little more, making all other men follow her behind the trees, taking proper covers.

    "But young madam-" Joel was still speaking when Kizy cut him off.

    "This is an order. No buts entertained." Kizy said without looking at Joel, taking another step ahead.

    "Decide now. Either you return back ore with me with tended wounds." Kizy said, her voice softening a little, but eyes looking still sharply ahead.

    "We will treat our wounds first." Joel instantly answered, understanding how serious Kozy was, plus knowing they didn''t have much time at hand.

    "Better." Kizy said before pressing the button on her bluetooth earpiece.

    "This is Kizy. Are you listening, Leo?" Kozy said, talking to the captain of the half team which was left on board.

    "Yesdy boss, I am listening." Leo instantly replied.

    "I can spot some movements at your right hand side, approximately at fifty degree''s angle. I guess it might be a sniper. Please check." Kizy said while pointing her gun towards the left shooting once again before rustling of leaves and a thud was heard.

    Joel and others without wasting any more time instantly took out the first aid kit, ready to take their bullets out.

    They were about to open their wounds when Kizy turned back, saving one of them in time.

    "You wait!" Kizy said, her voice a little high pitched.

    "What happened,dy boss?" The man with a shot on his right thigh stopped midway, a little confused.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You can not remove that bullet." Kizy said after calming herself down a little.

    The man did not say anything, but Kizy could clearly understand his confusion.

    "The bullet is located in the region of the artery. If it has truly punctured the blood vessel, then you will bleed uncontrobly once the bullet is out. We don''t have proper management for that. So I can not allow you to remove that bullet and risk your life by losing all blood." Kizy exined while turning back ahead from time to time, not wanting another mishap to ur.

    "Can I join with my injured leg then?" The man asked, not caring even a little about his own wound.

    "No." Kizy said, knowing full well that this would make him sad.

    "I understand,dy boss. I won''t be a burden to you all then." He said, his voice dying down by the end as he lowered his head.

    "Satan''s men can never be a burden to anyone. Anyways I have another task for you." Kizy said, making the man instantly lift his head.

    "Yesdyboss!!" He replied in full energy.

    "Wait till Markus and others reach here and notify me. I need to reach there before he does. Will you do that?" Kizy asked, her voice turning a little polite.

    And though the task seemed too little for a tough man like him, who had been serving Markus for years, he still nodded his head proudly, knowing Kizy was doing this to make him feel better.

    This definitely earned Kizy respect on another level, for taking in mind about all her teammates even when she didn''t know him personally or maybe that wasn''t even her job right now.

    "Yesdyboss, I will do it." He replied in a stern tone.

    Kizy took out two small ss bottles from her pocket, which had a bluish liquid inside it.

    "Have this. The bullets must be poisonous from my knowledge about the professor. You all pour this over your open wounds." Kizy said while passing one of the bottles to Joel.

    "And you. Drink thispletely since the bullet is still inside your body. Make sure you don''t get shot twice." Kizy said while passing the bottle to that man.

    "Thank.. thank youdy boss." And for the very first time, the young hot blooded man stuttered, unable to know how someone with such a golden heart could lead teams to destroynds.

    "Let''s move now. We can not waste anymore time." Kizy said in a flustered state, unable to take the gratitude that the man was showing.

    "Yes young madam." Joel replied after giving his wound basic first aid.

    With that the troop started their war journey once again, which was a little easier due to the killing of snipers from the Professor''s side.

    Kizy and others moved in quick speeds, which only increased after watching the main headquarters.

    *MARKUS''s SHIP*

    "Boss,dyboss''s team hasnded." Team Charlie Captain informed Markus.

    "Contact the captain on that ship." Markus said in a cold voice, knowing that he won''t be able ro stop Kizy anymore.

    The man instantly tried contacting them, only to be left speechless.

    "What happened?" Markus asked, knowing things were going downhill from the man''s expression.

    "The captain is still their onboard. Only half of the team along with Ladyboss and Joel sir havended." The captain answered, knowing full well about how everyone was about to face Satan''s wrath.

    "Boss we have bad news!!" Suddenly another man from Team charlie informed.

    Markus went and instantly took the binocrs himself, not wanting to hear anymore bad news from others.

    And the scene he saw was enough to freeze not only the Imperial Nation but the entire world from his cold aura.

    ------------------

    First of all, thank you all for waiting patiently. I guess I am good to go now. For the past few days I have been having mental breakdowns for varied reasons and somehow I wanted to hold onto this book a little longer. But a lil bit of self reflection taught me that maybe it would be better to end this soon and give you all another book to hang on. FTMTD will of course have a very very very special ce in my heart for being my first book, but that doesn''t mean I keep on making you all wait. So here I am, ready to end this book (my baby booke?Ł¤o). Once again thank you so so sksks very much for waiting.a?ˇč

    - Kizy

 Chapter 317 317. What Went Wrong

    Kizy and her team were shifting towards a corner, taking shelter while he could spot two men with bleeding injuries.

    "What exactly happened?" Markus asked, his voice dropping by an octave, knowing that Kizy would never let his men get injured for this way, that too after being onnd for hardly a minute.

    "Ladyboss started vomiting as soon as she stepped on thend, and all others were distracted due to that. Four men were shot simultaneously including Joel sir." The man informed exactly what he had seen.

    ''Joel is injured as well!'' Was the first thought that came to his mind, afterall Joel had been his partner through all his life and death situations, so how could he not care about him.

    ''Plus littlemb is not in her healthy state. This can not get any more worse.'' Markus thought as his brain started nning for their strategy.

    He was still thinking when he saw snipers from the Imperial nation getting killed one by one in one shot.

    ''Jesus! I have never prayed nor asked anything from you. But today I beg you to keep my littlemb safe. Let me be her shield and take every blow which is directed at her. Please keep her safe!'' And for the first time, the cruel, ruthless, ughter machine named Satan had to beg for something.

    Someone had truly said - love changes a person. No matter how reputed or cold or unbreakable you are, once you have someone you love, you no longer remain the same. The ice cold nature starts melting while ruthlessness is reced by kindness.

    And this was no different for Markus as well. No matter how careless he used to be about his own situation but once Kizy entered his life, he slowly started caring for her, unknowingly.

    "Team charlie." Markus called out.

    "Yes boss!" The captain instantly stood ramrod straight in front of Markus, ready for any order.

    "Ask your team to annihte anyone who simply aims at any member from Kizy''s team. No matter how far away or hidden he is, kill them at any costs." Markus ordered.

    "Yes boss." The captain replied and immediately left to follow his order.

    "Don''t worry, the second sister will be alright. Though she is a littlecking in nning, she will never put your men at risk." Victor came ahead to exin.

    "I am not worried about that Victor. I know she will take care of them till the end. I am worried that she will put herself in danger to save others." Markus exined.

    "Don''t worry, she has a baby to take care of. And I am pretty sure she won''t do anything rash because of that." Andrew interjected.

    "Let''s join her ASAP!" Nicole said from behind.

    "Hmmm." Markus said.

    "We are descending." Markus announced before getting ready with the rest of the teams, getting ready to be Kizy''s shield when the time called for.

    And within a minute, his entire troop hadnded, only to be stupefied once again.

    "Boss,dy boss and others have left already." One of the men from Markus''s team informed him.

    On the other hand, the man left behind from Kizy''s team instantly pressed his bluetooth earpiece.

    "Lady boss, Boss and his team havended." The man informed, going directly to the point without dilly dallying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Okay. He will definitely ask you something. Inform him that all his members are safe so don''t worry." Kizy informed while signalling the other members to increase their speed even more.

    "Yesdy boss." The man replied and ended the conversation after watching Markus head towards him.

    "Why are you here?" Markus asked, knowing something was not quite right. Afterall Kizy will not leave a man from her team behind unnecessarily.

    "Boss, we are leaving to joindyboss." Suddenly another group joined Markus''s group from behind.

    And it was none other than the one which was told to remain behind by Kizy.

    Markus looked at them once before turning ahead. The men without dying anymore left to join Kizy once again.

    "Why did you not apany her?" Markus asked once again.

    "Boss,dy boss told me that I have been shot in one of the major arteries. If I remove the bullet, I will lose a lot of blood and risk my life. So I have been asked to wait here for you and your team and get proper treatment. Other members are safe. Lady boss is a great leader." The man exined.

    "Get him treated." Markus said as two men came ahead to apany the man.

    "Thank you boss." The man said and bowed a little before limping away with those two men.

    "We need to move fast." Markus said in a t tone.

    *KIZY''s GROUP*

    After knowing that Markus and his group was already on thend, Kizy and Joel along with their team sped up, reaching the vicinity of the professor''s headquarters.

    "Young madam." Suddenly Joel called out after reaching a safer corner.

    "Yes." Kizy replied, her mind already a little disturbed.

    "Don''t you think that they are too quiet right now? After the killing of those snipers, there is no movement from the other side. I think there is something wrong, just that I can not pinpoint what exactly went wrong." Joel said in an almost inaudible voice, though Kizy was able to clearly hear it.

    All of them had been crossing the area at their fastest speeds while looking all around but the calmness in front of them was too unrealistic to happen. No response when their guards were high was definitely not what they were expecting, not from the professor at least.

    "I was thinking the same. Let''s-" Kizy was still speaking when suddenly they heard rustling sound.

    "Retreat now. It''s a trap!" Kizy yelled, pointing her gun in direction of the sound and shooting ahead, knowing exactly what they missed out on.

    -------------------

    What do you think exactly happened? Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 318 318. Kizy Being The Greek Goddess

    But it was already toote, and none of the men dared to retreat, not when Kizy was still fighting.

    Several men in ck uniforms climbed down the trees at their fastest speed while Kizy was definitely unable to take all of them down together.

    "Y''all go back right now. This is an order." Kizy said before throwing one of her used guns away and taking another one out from her ck pants, loading it at an invisible speed.

    And yet none of them took even a single retreating step, knowing what their original orders from the boss were - to protect Kizy at all costs.

    Their entire group was surrounded by men from all sides, who were making them all move further inside.

    Kizy''s team kept shooting but watching the enemy close in, holding des, they had to move onto the des as well, cause guns were useless at such close proximity.

    "Protect young madam!" Joel shouted once again, knowing des was not her forte.

    He should have known that the sudden n changes right from epting Kizy''s order to overtake others and attack first without any proper preparations to actually entering and attacking blindly, they were bound to faceebacks.

    The sudden changes hadn''t even allowed them to wear proper shields, making it even worse. They had only prepared their attacking weapons.

    And now that Kizy was made to keep her gun inside and take those des out, he knew they couldn''t afford to make any more wrong decisions.

    Kizy didn''t react to Joel''s statement, but deep down she could understand that he was trying to protect her with all his might.

    And true to her expectation, the very next minute, instead of letting others take Kizy''s responsibility, he was already standing beside her to protect his young madam.

    She had regretted her stupid n the very moment thay had stepped onnd and were made to take bullets from the enemy side, but there was no turning back for now.

    Without any further dy, those men started attacking with those des, which were deadly poisonous.

    They seemed to know that Kizy''s backup wasn''t far away and they needed to hurry up, which couldn''t be any more clear from the fatal attacks they were making on members from Kizy''s team.

    But surprising to everyone''s expectations, Kizy instead of being a burden with des, was fighting on equal footing with her teammates, making the situation slightly less favourable for their enemies.

    Yes, everyone knew that she had been practicing and training herself ever since Markus left for the secret underground mission of finding the Professor''s weak points, but none of them expected her to turn this good.

    With shing those des at neck break speed, Kizy with her dancing jet ck hair looked no less than some Greek goddess ruling the winds.

    Even on the battlefield, surrounded by powerful men, she looked no less than the most remarkable warrior, not much powerful but fighting impactfully.

    And the enemies couldn''t be any more impatient. After all they were supposed to take this team down, with one condition - not to hurt even a single hair on Kizy''s body.

    But now, with Kizy''s fighting stance, nothing seemed to go right.

    Kizy''s backup was closing in and they had barely managed to injure some men from Kizy''s side.

    Two men who were attacking Joel and Kizy looked at each other, instantly understanding that they both were thinking about the same thing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Thus with the n in their mind, both of them attacked Joel together,pletely leaving Kizy aside.

    They had stopped defending themselves against Kizy because they needed to shift their whole focus on Joel to achieve what they were supposed to.

    On the other hand, Joel, who was already in pain from the earlier bullet shot, was finding it more and more difficult to keep fighting, not to mention that it was two against one now.

    Kizy still tried to attack both of them, but they both seemed topletely forget her and give their all on Joel, forgetting their own exposed bodies as well.

    They knew that to seed in what they had nned, they needed to lose something as well.

    Finally, with one strike, one of them manag¨¨d to attack Joel directly on his neck, instantly resulting in a bloody fountain spurting from his neck.

    "No!!" Kizy shrieked, immediately knowing that this was definitely the most life threatening condition she had seen.

    And without wasting any other minute, those two men instantly took hold of Kizy, pulling her towards a blue vehicle which had arrived when they attacked Kizy''s group.

    "Lady boss!" Men from her team saw this scene, but were unable to help her.

    All of them were engaged in a one on one battle, somewhere even two versus one, making their situation even more pathetic.

    Kizy simrly used all her might, but she was still a little gentle, remembering the baby she was carrying inside her body.

    And thankfully, though those men were holding her in a tight grip, it was in no way harming the baby.

    "Faster." One of the men signalled to the other, clearly hearing the footsteps that were approaching them.

    Both of them increased their pace even more, knowing they were just a step away from their allotted mission.

    Meanwhile Kizy tried kicking, punching, pping and every other stunt she could perform safely to free herself from their grip.

    It wasn''t that had given her all, but the moves she knew were somehow making her worried about her baby.

    Off course she wanted to protect Markus, but definitely not at the cost of risking their baby.

    She had promised to keep herself and the baby safe, hence no matter where these people were taking her, she was bound to not let them harm her baby in any way.

    "Stop!" Suddenly she heard a voice, a familiar voice, making her heart race instantly.

    -------------------------

    Hehe.. hope you all are doing well after all these days.. Thank you for your constant support. Stay healthy and love y''all.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 319 319. Erasing The Last Strand Of Hope

    Because the voice belonged to none other than the captain of her ship, who was leading the other half of her team, which meant that they now had a saviour.

    With this thought in mind, Kizy once again started struggling with all her might.

    Unfortunately, those men did the same, increasing their strength as well as speed, reaching the car within seconds.

    With one push, Kizy was already seated inside the vehicle, erasing herst strands of hope, if she had any remaining.

    By the time those men could rush towards the car, Kizy along with those men had already disappeared with a roaring noise of the car left behind them.

    Without dying another minute, the captain immediately started rescuing his men, overpowering the ones from Professor''s side.

    "Send Joel Sir to a safer ce and start his treatment immediately. This is an emergency!" Leo, their captain, ordered two of his men who ced pressure bandages over Joel''s wound to stop the enormous bleeding, before shifting him back to the shore for further treatment.

    Meanwhile Kizy sat quietly in the car with her hands cuffed, knowing that it was better to stay calm rather than take another wrong step in haste.

    Plus she knew that no matter what, the professor would at least not hurt her for now.

    Along with that, the arrival of the second half team somehow made her relieved that neither Joel nor others would have to keep on fighting anymore with the backup.

    With all these thoughts in mind, Kizy decided to calm herself down, think about this entire situation through and simply remain alert for herself and the baby''s sake.

    On the other hand, Markus who was about to step ahead saw two mening back, which rang rm bells in his head.

    And true to his fear, he saw Joel, unconscious and pale on their shoulders, lying lifelessly.

    Without thinking about anything else, he went running towards Joel.

    "Treat him immediately. Everything else can be dealt withter on." His tone came out heavier than he wanted to.

    He had never seen Joel this quiet, this weak.

    "Boss,dyˇ­dy boss.." the man tried to speak, not knowing whether he should go against his boss''s order of keeping everything aside and focus on Joel''s condition, or report Kizy''s situation.

    "What about Kizy?" Markus instantly asked, remembering he hadpletely forgotten about her after watching Joel''s condition.

    "Lady bossˇ­ she has been abducted. Men from the professor''s side took her away. Captain and others are heading their way." The man informed while lowering his head, ashamed.

    And if anyone would have asked those men what death looked like, then they couldn''t be anymore clear - Satan.

    Markus didn''t speak even a single word, but nobody on this earth was dumb enough to not recognize the deathly aura he was dissipating which meant nothing but doom of mankind.

    "Boss, we have managed to stop Master Joel''s bleeding." One of his men replied, terrified to make any mistake which could dy hisdy boss''s rescue.

    "Hmmm." Markus replied, ready to save his wife and baby.

    "Connect me to your captain." Markus said in a low voice, low but cold to the core, enough to freeze their souls.

    "Ye.. yes boss." Even the man couldn''t help but stutter under such pressure.

    He instantly connected him to his captain, praying to all gods to save his poor captain from his boss''s wrath.

    "Where have they taken Kizy?" Markus asked, directly going to the main point.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Boss, the vehicle went towards their main headquarters. We are heading in the same direction." Captain informed immediately.

    Markus didn''t reply and turned back towards Joel.

    "Has his condition stabilised?" Markus asked, knowing he couldn''t leave Joel just like that.

    "Yes boss." The man replied.

    "You should move ahead. I will stay with him till he is conscious. Kizy needs you over there." Andrew finally spoke up from behind, knowing that Markus was put in an awkward position.

    Markus nodded, d that he had Andrew by his side.

    "So what''s the n now?" Victor asked Markus, worried about his second sister.

    "We will have to remain on high alert while moving ahead. That psycho will never let us seed, not when he has finally managed to abduct Kizy." Markus said, his tone stiff.

    "Don''t worry, Kizy will be safe. We will bring her back." Nicole said, patting Markus''s shoulder.

    And with that, the team started moving ahead, ready for their ultimate battle.

    *JASON''s SHIP*

    "This is no good." Rose said after getting all the updates, thetest one being about Kizy''s situation and Joel''s injury.

    Jason just kept quiet, his brain already in chaos from Kizy''s news.

    Their ship was supposed to be the second one tond, but Kizy''s sudden n changes had made them thest one.

    They had started to speed up after watching her ship overtake them, but just like Markus''s ship, they were unable to catch up with her, making them thest ones to reach the shore.

    "We are nearing the shore. Markus''s group has left to rescue second sister." Harry informed.

    Jason looked at the ind ahead of him, his heart beating erratically while his mind finally calmed down, knowing exactly what he was going to do.

    "Harry." Jason called out.

    "Yes." Harry replied, knowing there must be something important from Jason''s tone.

    "Hack through their headquarter''s security system. We are taking the jungle route. Disconnect the electric current fences near the jungle area." Jason said, formting his own n.

    Afterall Markus had given them all the rights to attack the way they wanted.

    But Harry paused for a minute, looking at Rose, both of them having the same worry in their eyes.

    "Jason, the jungle route would be dangerous. First of all it falls between two of the main gates. If people from both sides were to attack simultaneously, we would be put in a tough position." Rose said, knowing that Jason was taking this risk for Diamond.

    -------------------------

    Hello lovelies. Hope you all are doing well. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a nice day!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 320 320. God Testing Victors Patience

    But if they were to face a life-threatening situation even before reaching near her, what was the point of taking all this risk then? Their main purpose was to save Diamond. Hence she was trying to reason out a little.

    "From the map that Markus discussed with us, there is quite some space between both the gates. We just need to head straight towards the headquarters without giving them much time to reach us.

    Plus I guess the majority of those guarding the gates would have retreated back to headquarters for the final battle. So I don''t think there is any harm in us heading this way." Jason replied calmly, considering all possible situations they might have to face.

    Rose and Harry exchanged one more look, knowing Jason would never ignore their safety even if it was for Diamond.

    Harry nodded at Rose, gesturing he was going to follow Jason and Rose did the same in response.

    "We are almost near the area of our entrance." Rose informed the others.

    "I have disconnected their defence system. It is safe to enter now. We have 10 minutes in our hands to cross the defence line." Harry informed them, knowing that it would hardly take 5 minutes on the professor''s side to know what he had done, and five more minutes to get back their original defence system.

    "We are descending in two minutes." Jason informed the group of men apanying them, his tone battle ready.

    With that, all of them covered themselves up in those battle suits, picking up their weapons and waiting for their descent.

    *PROFESSOR''s HEADQUARTER*

    "Has Hazel arrived?" Professor asked coolly, knowing they had seeded in capturing her safely.

    "Yes. They have reached our base." Captain replied politely with his head lowered.

    Professor, without waiting for another minute, got up from his seat, ready to leave the battlefield as it was.

    "Satan is nearing us. You can not leave the fight midway, even if it is for her." Suddenly the Imperial physician interrupted.

    First of all he didn''t want to risk their soldier''s lives, which was bound to happen if the Professor was to leave.

    Secondly he was worried about Kizy. He knew that she was pregnant and was an easy target. Plus in her current state, it was easier to get her all riled up. Hence the Imperial physician knew that the professor''s visit to Kizy would do no good and instead worsen the situation.

    "Are you truly worried about Satan and my fight? Orˇ­" The Professor stopped midway, his iplete statement and intentions all very much clear to the Imperial physician.

    "Both." The Imperial Physician replied, not hiding his true reasons.

    Professor simply smirked at him before staying, knowing he needed to remind people what he was capable of. He knew that the Imperial physician wasn''t much approving of his recent methods and behaviour, but he couldn''t care any less.

    Yes he was his best friend, but maybe the targets and missions he had started formting had slowly started blurring out their friendship.

    *MARKUS''s TEAM*

    Both Kizy''s previous team and Markus''s team had joined hands and were attacking simultaneously on Professor''s fort.

    "I can spot traps ahead. Leo''s team would follow me. Team Alpha, attack from right with Andrew. Team beta, take the left side with Victor. Team Charlie and Delta would provide coverfire to all of us along with Nicole." Markus formted the n within seconds.

    He had purposefully chosen to stay with Leo''s team as they had taken first hand blows from the professor''s side and needed a leader. But at the same time, he knew the kind of rage his men had for letting theirdy boss get captured. So letting team Leo follow him was the best choice he could make.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Now." He said and all of them split up, heading in their directed directions, ready to take lives and win this final battle at all costs.

    Once they had covered some distance and were near the professor''s headquarters, Markus gestured them to stop and take cover behind the trees.

    "BOOM!" A loud sound was heard before the wall facing them started showing some cracks as Markus had bombed it.

    "BOOM BOOM!!" A series of bombing was heard before the wall started falling down, giving them enough smoke and dust, and more importantly enough openings to enter inside.

    "Stay alert and enter." Markus spoke onest time before heading inside.

    Behind them, constant shooting could be heard as Nicole with team Charlie and Delta started taking down all those snipers and guards on the edges.

    *ANDREW''s TEAM*

    Instead of entering in a grand way, Andrew chose to remain silent and enter quietly in the lion''s den.

    It hardly took them a few smoke bombs to enter inside and even less to take those men down one by one.

    You could easily call Andrew a silent ughtering machine who was entering the insides of the pce at an rming rate.

    *VICTOR''s TEAM*

    On the other hand, Victor was facing some problems as the enemy side had started shooting very early.

    It was getting difficult to move ahead while defending themselves at the same time.

    Nicole and others were doing a decent job at taking down the snipers, but maybe from the lessons from front and right side, the professor had suddenly increased his defences on the left side.

    Victor was still calm about the situation knowing he would somehow enter the pce, no matter how much time and patience it was costing on his side.

    But maybe God had some altered ns to test his patience.

    And hence, against Markus''s orders, Nicole, instead of staying at her defence position, moved ahead, wanting to help Victor out.

    "BANG!!!"

    But even before she could reach near her love, she was shot, exactly in abdomen and everything went ck for her.

    "Nooo!!" Was the least scream she heard from Victor before she fell harder on the ground, unconscious.

    -----------------------

    Hello peeps, how are you all doing? Do let me know what you think about our current plot. Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 321 321. Entrusting Nicole

    *MARKUS''s TEAM*

    "Miss Nicole has been shot." Markus heard through his bluetooth, his teeth clenching.

    His team paused, knowing how much their boss cared for his dear little sister.

    Markus stood still for a second, taking in all the losses they were incurring. Joel was seriously injured, Kizy was abducted and now Nicole was shot.

    All three people whom he cared the most were already put in danger even before the actual battle could start.

    "Victor. I am entrusting Nicole''s condition to you for now. I am stuck and can not retreat at the moment. Don''t break my trust. Leave the left side open. I will take care of it." Markus said through bluetooth before stepping ahead, his team resuming their battle mode.

    *VICTOR''s TEAM*

    Victor''s mind had gonepletely nk, unable to digest what or how he was supposed to take care of this situation.

    All the shbacks from Anna were back and it took everything from him to not sit down and pull his hairs till his scalp went numb from pain.

    "Victor." He heard Markus''s voice on his bluetooth.

    By the time Markus ended speaking, Victor closed his eyes, processing the words, the trust and the job that Markus had entrusted on his shoulders.

    And the moment he opened his eyes, it was back - his rage, his willpower to fight this till the end, his determination to kill every single bastard who was toy even a single finger on their team.

    "Cover fire." Was the only thing he said before carelessly running towards Nicole without worrying about all the bullets that were raining his way.

    The scene couldn''t be any more dramatic like that of a battlefield where the hero would cross an entire track under bullet showers and yete out uninjured.

    But yes this was happening, truly, because Markus''s team now knew what they were supposed to do.

    They have had enough losses and if anything, they only had to win after this. That was what they had been taught since the day they joined Satan''s team.

    Hence without letting Victor take another bullet, they were firing back at the enemies, not giving them a chance to shoot another person.

    Within seconds, Victor was kneeling beside Nicole, carrying her unconscious body princess style, his hands shaking a little though.

    Because Nicole had lost a lot of blood, and secondly, her breathing was very abnormal, like that of a person breathing hisst.

    Without any dy, Victor ran back, away from the Professor''s pce, knowing there was more to Nicole''s injury than just a bullet shot.

    While his team paused, waiting for further orders from Markus, which they received soon.

    Markus was moving towards the left side of the pce, while Victor''s team was supposed to attack the left side as well, where both the teams would then join and attack altogether.

    *KIZY*<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Kizy was respectfully made to sit on afortable sofa in the middle of their base, surrounded by guards from all four sides.

    "Sorry for the earlier attacks Miss Hazel, I hope we have not harmed you in any way." One of the two men, who had abducted Kizy, came forward and asked politely.

    But Kizy was in no mood to care about this chit chat. If anything, she was searching for ways to set herself free instead of paying any attention to all the drama which was being yed in front of her.

    "Then, I would take this as a no. Is there anything that we can do for you?" He asked again with the same level of respect.

    "I feel nauseous and suffocated, can I get some fresh air and less crowd?" Kizy asked sharply, hoping at least this would shut the man up.

    "For your nausea, we have Miss Sia, who has learnt a lot of medicines from the Imperial physician. As for suffocation, we have been ordered to not neglect your safety. So we can''t help you out much with this condition, Miss Hazel. Sorry." The man said, his tone actually showing his regret.

    Kizy once again ignored him, hoping either her team would arrive faster or at least she would have a way out to escape.

    *JASON''s TEAM*

    Meanwhile Jason, Rose and Harry along with their teams, sessfully managed tond on the jungle route.

    "We need to hurry." Harry said, noticing it was already 6 minutes since he had hacked the security systems.

    Jason nodded, moving ahead of the team while others followed. They had hardly moved for a minute or two when Jason paused in tracks, his expressions giving chills to the entire team.

    "What happened?" Rose asked carefully, knowing something was definitely wrong.

    "We are in the midst of a poisonousnd." Jason said, carefully watching all the trees, nts, grass surrounding him.

    "What!!" Harry eximed, not knowing what else to say.

    Everyone knew how the professor had been devoting his entire life to poisons, which could already exin the type of deathly path they had taken.

    "Everyone cover your faces, especially nostrils right now. Poison fumes would be the easiest way to put our lives in danger. Secondly make sure you don''t touch anything directly with your bare skin. Andstly, let''s move out of this damn ce quickly." Jason ordered, putting on masks and helmets, covering themselves entirely.

    ''This was why that psycho left this ce bare for our entry without much guards. After all, nobody will be able to distinguish the mild smell of poisons among the normal herbs. And by the time someone understands, their body would have started corroding internally from poison fumes inhaled earlier. He can seriously cross all the levels of cruelty for achieving his goals. But not for long." Jason thought in his mind, running towards the headquarters while others did the same.

    *VICTOR*

    "This is not good." One of the doctors said after examining Nicole''s wound.

    -------------------

    What do you think about the current plot? Do let me know in thements. Don''t forget vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water, stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 322 322. Informing His Ace Card

    "Why? What''s wrong?" Victor asked, his voice cracking at the end.

    "The bullet has pierced her uterine artery. Plus it seems to have injured her uterus to quite some length. We need to shift her real quick and remove that bullet." One of the doctors said, already in the process of shifting her back towards the ship.

    It hardly took Victor a moment to realize the gravity of the situation before he himself went ahead to help the doctors shift Nicole to the ship.

    "Sir, you can note inside." One of the doctors said once they were inside the ship, ready to operate on Nicole.

    "Iˇ­" Victor wanted to speak up when another doctor spoke up.

    "You can stay if you want Sir. But watching someone you care about being incised by de is not a scene you ever want to see." Second doctor said politely, one of his hand carrying scalpel, signalling he was about to start the surgery.

    Victor knew he couldn''t dare to see whatever was toe next as he was very sensitive about everything which involved Nicole. But he knew it would be even more worse if he was to go outside and wait for the doctors to update him on Nicole''s condition.

    "I will leave once the bullet is removed." Victor said in a monotonous voice, toughening his heart for whatever was toe next.

    With that the doctors signalled each other before eventually starting the surgery.

    *JASON''s TEAM*

    "Is that the psycho''s pce?" Rose asked in a low voice to not alert anyone.

    "Hmmm." Jason simply replied with a hum, nning his next strategy.

    "I have heard that the psycho lives on the topmost floor of this pce. Should I try checking the security there?" This time Harry asked.

    "No. We will be searching for the base. As much as I know, he would have hidden Diamond at his base which would be the safest ce in this pce. So we need to search for that." Jason replied precisely, his intentions crystal clear.

    He was going to rescue Diamond first, and then take care of the Professor.

    Rose and Harry nodded, both of them agreeing with Jason''s n.

    Harry instantly took out hisptop, his strongest weapon, checking through the base''s location and its security system.

    "They do have underground ces, but I can not ess them no matter what." Harry said, his voice though in, not hiding how much frustrated and disappointed he was in himself.

    "Professor himself would have paid extra care towards those areas. You don''t have to feel sad, Harry. Professor''s hacking skill level is no joke, that''s no lie. So let''s just search for it ourselves." Jason said, his statement making Harry''s mood much better.

    With that, the team was once again back in high spirits, ready to break through professor''s pce and finish this battle for once and for all.

    *ANDREW''s TEAM*

    Andrew was slowly stepping ahead, defending and attacking quiet well. Afterall he had already faced one of the three ck markets alone many times.

    Thus even though he was attacking the professor for the very first time, he knew what all he was going to face, and was mentally prepared for the same.

    "Left." He said in a low voice before his teammate shot towards the same direction, taking down one more.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Take shelter." Andrew this time shouted himself after taking down another member from the enemy side.

    And the very next second, a team of more than thirty menunched themselves at Andrew''s team, suddenly turning the whole situation upside down.

    "F*ck!!" Andrew cursed at the sudden twist, but still remained focused for the next blows.

    With one signal from him, there was thundering of bullets from their side, receiving the same in exchange from their enemies as well.

    "Keep firing. We can not let them reach us." Andrew ordered his team through the bluetooth.

    And with that a battlefield was created at that very moment, with bullets being fired from both sides, men getting injured yet not backing down, and instead ferociously getting back on their feet, stronger and braver.

    This scene, which would be forever imprinted in their minds, no matter whatever battles they were to fight in future.

    *PROFESSOR*

    "Andrew has entered from the right side of the pce. Satan cleared the front soldiers and joined hands with their left team, both of them entering together from the left side now." Lieutenant from the Professor''s side informed him of thetest moves.

    "What happened to his sister?" Professor asked monotonously.

    "She was shot. ck dragon from the ckmand rescued her and took her back to their ship." Lieutenant replied.

    "Not bad." Professor said while nodding his head, his emotions excellently hidden.

    "Any news-" The professor was still asking when the monitor in front of him beeped.

    "Someone has hacked through the defences. Good. This is what I was waiting for. Finally my good friend, ck thunder has arrived. Though he, as always, is using his mind games, which once again would fail against me." Professor said confidently as a merciless smile bloomed on his face.

    "Check for CCTVs near the areas opening from the jungle on both the right and left side. They have sessfully dodged oir stupid men on both gates. Which means they chose their own death, my lovely poison jungle as their attacking route." The Professor ordered carelessly.

    "Yes Professor." One of the high ranking soldiers kneeled and left in a hurry.

    "Send another team to tighten the security around Hazel. I want zero mistakes. Nopromise over her security." Professor said in a chilled voice, showing how much Kizy''s security mattered to him.

    "Yes Professor." The lieutenant replied before signalling another high ranking soldier who was supposed to stay here and defend the Professor.

    The soldier instantly left with a team of men, rushing towards Kizy''s location.

    "Inform him now. My ace card." The professor said beforeughing like a maniac, terrorising his own men to the core.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets! Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 323 323. I Can Taste That For You

    *MARKUS''s TEAM*

    Markus''s team was doing a fair job at invading the Professor''s pce, with Markus leading two teamsbined effectively, unknown to the traps the professor was luring them in.

    "Boss, Master Andrew''s team is facing some difficulties. They are outnumbered by the enemy''s men." One of the men from Markus''s team updated him as they smoothly crossed the first defence line from the left side of the pce.

    "Andrew will take care of them easily. Don''t worry about him." Markus said, his tone a little off.

    And why won''t it be? First of all he was unaware of Kizy''s condition. Though he knew that the professor would never harm her, how could he feel settled with this sole reason? Afterall the love of his life along with their baby was involved in this!

    Secondly though Joel''s bleeding was taken care of, he knew Joel was still serious.

    Then there was Nicole who was recently shot and her health status was still unknown. Though Victor was apanying her, he was worried about his little sister.

    Lastly, Jason''s team hadn''t updated him on anything yet. Though he knew that Jason, Rose and Harry made a powerful trio and with his men apanying them, it would only make them stronger, but no information from their side made him unsure of what they were up to.

    He was sure that they must havended by now, but since there was no update, it only meant that Jason hade up with an alternate n. And if he were to guess, he knew that Jason must have prioritized Kizy over this battle.

    But he couldn''t do the same. Afterall someone needed to distract the Professor and his team while maybe Jason would rescue Kizy, making things easier for them.

    The thing that was troubling Markus the most right now was no significant action from the Professor''s side.

    Except for those missiles from earlier, and then attacking Kizy''s team and abducting her, the professor was too silent.

    Though there were hordes of mening at them, he knew that this was nothing. These were just starters and the main course was yet to arrive, which would leave them in no good condition.

    But he was confident enough to surpass all the obstacles that were toe in his way today. He was here to end it for once and all, no matter however he needed to end this.

    Just when he was about to take his next step, his pupils constricted, before he bent to his left, dodging a ''SWISH'' sound that went speedily, way too near his right ear.

    "Take cover!" He instructed his men, before a heavy rain of poisonous des came their way, injuring some while some managed to dodge them in time, just like Markus.

    ''Now he starts.'' Markus thought to himself, knowing the Professor was finally beginning the fight from his side.

    *KIZY*

    "Miss Hazel." One of the men from Professor''s side came ahead.

    Kizy just looked at him, not interested in replying to him at all.

    She had tried to search for loopholes but there were none. And as if this was already any less, the professor had sent more men to guard her up, making it even more impossible for her to n an escape route.

    "Here." He said before passing a ss of milk.

    "I don''t want it." Kizy said, not wanting to do anything with food or beverages from the Professor''s side.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Professor himself ordered us to take care of your meals and make sure that you or your baby is not starved." The man said, hoping that Kizy won''t make it difficult for him.

    "I don''t trust him." Kizy said, making him unable to speak anymore.

    "I can taste that for you. Professor would never dream of poisoning you." Suddenly Sia appeared out of nowhere.

    "I don''t trust you as well." Kizy said, without giving a damn about whoever she was talking to.

    She still remembered how Sia had tied her up when her teammates were made to go through the worst treatment she had ever seen.

    "I know you hate me or the professor as well. But let me be clear about one thing. I don''t know why, but he cares about you a lot, truly a LOT!! So don''t ever doubt him." Sia said, trying to hold herself back from going against Kizy to defend the professor.

    "If he is so good, why has he held me captive this way? Are you all maniacs who show their care by kidnapping people?" Kizy asked, trying to trigger Sia even further.

    "You!!-'''' Sia was about to speak when thankfully the men who had brought her in interfered in time.

    "Miss Sia, we are not supposed to trigger Miss Hazel in any ways,verbally as well. The Professor would definitely not like this." The man said, timely stopping Sia from losing her control and taking a wrong step which might give a way to Kizy for her escape.

    *VICTOR*

    Victor was finding it difficult to see those doctors cut through multipleyers of Nicole''s skin and muscles, while shey there motionless, insensible to all the pain that was being inflicted on her body.

    "We need more blood!" The doctor said after their stock had ended and yet there was no stopping to Nicole''s continuous blood loss.

    "I can donate." Victor said while stepping ahead, knowing both he and Nicole shared the same blood group.

    "But you may need to go back and fight. We don''t know how long she will keep bleeding and what amount of blood her body requires. How can we do this then?" The doctor said doubtfully, or more appropriately indirectly telling Victor that this maynd him in a difficult situation.

    "Don''t worry about that, my haemoglobin is quite high. So just take mine." Victor said before finally arriving near Nicole''s bed.

    And within minutes, he was made to lie down, his blood being transferred to Nicole as the doctors resumed opening her abdomen for further surgery.

    Victory there quietly, looking at Nicole who was barely breathing, a tornado of emotions creating chaos inside his mind and heart, which he was trying to shut down.

    He was watching her intently when suddenly the doctor was sprayed with blood before a fountain of blood could be seen, sshing out of her body, panicking Victor till he could feel his heart about toe out from his chest.

    -----------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 324 324. Next The Bullet

    "Found it! Artery forcep." The doctor told his assistant doctor who instantly passed him a scissor-like instrument.

    And instantly the bloody fountain was gone.

    "Cautery." The doctor said, taking some other instruments, doing some more actions before he took a breath of relief himself.

    "Next the bullet." He said before proceeding ahead with quick and precise movements.

    ''Nicole please wake up early. You don''t know how terrible it is to watch your bubbling self lie there unconsciously. I failed in my duty this time, but this will never happen again. I promise to protect you forever. Please just get up and smile at me like you always do.'' Victor thought to himself, his heart shattering into pieces.

    "Are you alright? Do you feel any difort or weakness?" The second doctor asked Victor who was still giving his blood, after donating almost more than 380 ml of blood.

    "No." Victor replied quietly.

    "Though her bleeding has stopped, her body has lost a lot of blood. If you are okay with this, we would need you to transfer a little more before her condition has stabilised." The doctor informed Victor on Nicole''s current condition.

    "It''s alright." Victor said with a short nod.

    ''Nicole, I don''t care what happens to me. I just want you to get up and remain healthy forever. Promise me you will never risk your life this way again. Or let it be. You are free to do whatever you want, but I promise to never let you get hurt again.

    Once you are up, and this whole thing is over, I will personally go and meet Mr. Evans.. I mean grandpa. I will beg him to let you be my life partner, my soulmate. I have already lost a lot till now, but no more. This time I am ready to go against anyone, even god himself if I have to. So please get up soon, love.'' Victor thought internally, hoping everything would get back to normal asap.

    "There." The doctor said, finally finding the bullet.

    He was in the process of taking it out when their ship shaked a little, interrupting his actions before rapid footsteps were heard.

    "What. Was. That?" Victor asked in a chilled voice, his murderous intent too obvious.

    Victor was the most cool personality amongst the ckmand, and to get on his nerves would have been the most difficult task. But right now he was so angered that he won''t even blink twice before killing anyone who was to interrupt Nicole''s treatment.

    "Master Victor!! Someone has attacked us from behind. Almost seven ships are heading in our direction, and we are unable to recognize anyone out of them!!" The man briefed in one breath, knowing they were up for a life and death battle.

    "What??" Victor asked, knowing this was the worst trap the Professor hadid.

    Letting them all inside and then attacking from outside while they were already engaged in internal battles, what other option did they have.

    And to make it even worse, he, Nicole along with the team of doctors and a few men were the only ones at the boundary. Rest all were already nearing the headquarters.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Plus Nicole''s condition was still uncertain. How was he supposed to take care of seven ships when this was all he had??

    "Take that damn bullet out and finish this off real quick. I need to go right now." Victor said, cursing his own damn luck.

    Out of all the worst possible situations he could ever think of, this was sure to be the worst. He could not get and leave as Nicole''s condition was not yet stabilised.

    But he couldn''t keep waiting like this as he needed to take care of those ships which were loaded with enemies who he didn''t even know about.

    The doctors, without dying another millisecond, resumed back, even when the ship was still shaking.

    Another shockwave was felt by the members on board, signalling that the ships were nearing them, and were taking a more aggressive stance, which was no good for them.

    "Done! We just have to close the wound now." The doctor said, he himself was covered in cold sweat.

    "We can stop the blood transfusion now!" Second doctor said, understanding the gravity of the situation.

    "Yes." First doctor agreed and within seconds, the blood transfusion was stopped while other options like Intravenous fluids were opted to maintain Nicole''s body fluid level.

    "Take me to the control room. Also inform Markus and Jason about our situations to warn them. I will definitely do my best on the edge, but the situation doesn''t allow me to guarantee that everything will be alright." Victor said while standing up, looking at the man who had informed him about the ships.

    Victor took a step towards the door, before turning back, only to look at Nicole with nothing but only love and affection in his eyes.

    ''I love you, Nicole. No matter what happens to me, I promise to keep you safe. I won''t repeat the same mistake twiceˇ­'' Victor took a deep breath, his eyes tearing up.

    ''So you have to promise me.. promise me that no matter if I am there with you or not, you will survive this ande out strong. Promise me to live happily and if something happens to me, then marry the guy that grandpa, Markus and second sister will choose for you. Promise me that you will forget our fleeting memories and live your life without any regrets. Andstly promise me to not me yourself if Iˇ­ if I was to die today.

    Maybe I was never destined to have a forever. First it was Anna, and now I dra?ed you in this condition. So I only pray for at least you to find your forever and settle down with him to live your Happily. Ever. After.'' Victor was still trying to capture and imprint her image in his mind when suddenly another man rushed inside.

    "Master, we are in deep trouble!!" He shouted.

    ------------------

    Sorry for thete chapter. Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a great day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 325 325. Victor Doesnt Have Any Backup

    "What now?" Victor asked.

    "We can sense movements from their side. They are preparing to finish all of us right here." The man replied while catching his breath.

    "Take me to the control room now!" Victor ordered before leaving the room, not turning back again.

    *MARKUS''s TEAM*

    Markus, who was still surviving after the first attack from poisonous des, instantly ordered the injured to tend their wounds. After all they were poisonous and the extent of harm they could cause was not known.

    "We can move ahead now. Remember to stay alert and not get injured. It''s okay if we enter a littlete, but let''s not weaken ourselves by being poisoned." Markus instructed in a stiff voice before resuming ahead.

    With that, the team started moving ahead, slow and alert.

    "Boss, we have news from Master Victor." A man informed Markus in a low voice.

    "Speak." Markus said, pausing in tracks to hear from Victor.

    "Miss Nicole''s condition has been stabilised, her bleeding has stopped, the bullet was removed and the doctors will finish closing the wound soon. Butˇ­" the man said, looking at Markus with horrified eyes after knowing the information.

    "Speak up." Markus said, not having a good feeling about this.

    "Their ship is being attacked right now. Seven ships are approaching them from behind, attacking them and he won''t be able to stop them for much time. He has asked you all to remain alert." The man finished it in one breath, knowing this wasn''t something he could dy speaking.

    Markus''s heartbeat raced, understanding the professor''s trap immediately.

    "F@#k him!!" Markus cursed.

    "Ask them to leave immediately. Victor doesn''t have any backup over there. If something happens, he won''t be able to escape on time." Markus asked to convey the message.

    "Yess boss." The man replied before instantly passing the message to Victor''s team, hoping no more losses would be faced by their side.

    "Who are all on board?" Markus asked while simultaneously starting calctions inside his brain.

    "Master Victor, Miss Nicole, their teams, a few doctors and Master Joel." The man informed Markus.

    "Ask men to help him in shifting Joel and Nicole. Both of them are unconscious. Ask them to hurry!" Markus ordered, angry at himself for leaving themselves exposed to the enemies from behind.

    But what he regretted the most was letting Victor face this on his own. He should have predicted that the Professor was not the one to y by book rules. In fact he was the one who was likely to cheat and destroy the set of rules, and if needed, maybe kill the referee himself for his own win.

    *JASON''s TEAM*

    "We can not leave the first brother alone!" Rose said, as all of them had paused after hearing news from Victor''s side.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yes. He alone can not escape all of this. Plus we already know about Nicole''s situation." Harry said, after watching that Jason was not responding.

    There wasplete silence for another thirty seconds before Rose spoke up.

    "Look Jason, I know you are worried about Second sister. But we all know that no matter what, that psycho won''t harm her at any cost. In fact she is the reason why he is going to such great lengths! Why do you have to think so much? We should have already started returning by now!" Rose said, getting all riled up by now.

    She understood that she couldn''t abandon Kizy halfway like this. But at least Kizy was guaranteed to remain safe till the end.

    But as for Victor, he alone was standing against seven ships loaded with enemies.

    No matter how she had to think about this situation, she couldn''t help but choose to go back and help Victor.

    And what was irritating her the most wasck of response or any movement from Jason. She knew how important Kizy was for him, but how could he not understand the gravity of the situation after hearing from Victor''s side? No matter what, Victor was his soul brother. So how could he not know what he was supposed to do?

    "I totally messed up this time." Jason murmured, his hands in his head, pulling out his hairs.

    "What?" Harry and Rose asked at the same time while looking at the team of men, wanting to know if they heard or understood what Jason said.

    But all of them were as nk as they both, not knowing why their leaders were stuck in this conversation instead of taking firm decisions.

    Though there was one thing they were sure about. Jason was definitely regretting his entire life right at this moment.

    "I thought I was a step ahead, but no. I was walking, walking right into his trap." Jason said, knowing he had totally fucked up the entire n this time.

    "What do you mean by that?" Rose asked while cing a hand on his shoulder, knowing something was off about Jason.

    "Professor already knows about our n. He is waiting patiently for us. He knows we are heading for Kizy, which means he has already prepared our surprise over there.

    Plus he purposefully attacked from behind now, knowing we are deep inside, and not matter how hard we try, we won''t be able to reach near Victor at any cost.

    So even if we return now, we in no way would be able to help him out. In fact the teams waiting here would take a step ahead and attack us at our lowest. No matter what we do, we are sure to lose this time, lose a big one at that." Jason said, not being able to look Rose, Harry or any other team member directly in the eye.

    Rose and Harry looked at each other, knowing that they were totally stuck. Even if they were to go for Kizy, they were in for almost an impossible battle to fight. And even if they were to return, they were only to face regret and nothing else.

    -------------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a nice day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 326 326. Leave The Ship Within One Minute!

    But both Rose and Harry knew that this was not the time to get upset. In fact this was the time to support their leader and make him realise what all he was capable of.

    "Jason, tell me one thing. Do you trust us?" Rose asked.

    "Yes, I do." Jason replied while nodding, his voice low, almost inaudible.

    "Now tell me, do you trust the first brother?" Rose asked again.

    "More than my life." Jason replied within seconds, as if he didn''t even had to think before saying this.

    "Then everything will be alright. Look, now that I think, Victor purposefully sent this information to us, knowing he was unable to stop all of them single handedly. He mentioned that he is sending this message as a warning to us so that we remain prepared and not receive a shock like first brother.

    But that does not means he will be sacrificing himself or put himself in death''s way.

    Remember he has Nicole over there. And we all know that even though he hasn''t shown much, but he actually cares for Nicole. So he definitely not leaving her this way.

    Which means no matter how impossible this sounds, he wille out of this alive, with Nicole in his arms. He informed us because he was unable to take care of all those men alone, which means he will have to escape and we will be facing those men from behind.

    Which is why we received the warning from the First brother. We should stay updated about his side from time to time and now attack towards his base to rescue the second sister as we had nned." Rose said, knowing that someone needed to think rationally and bring Jason back to his element to resume the fight as they didn''t have much time.

    Jason looked Rose in the eye, a little relieved. It wasn''t like he hadn''t thought of all those things, but maybe he needed someone to confirm that he wasn''t leaving his brother in danger just to save Kizy.

    Somewhere his guilty conscience was eating him up for making him choose between saving Kizy or saving Victor.

    "Jason, buck up! Get ready to fight and be prepared to win!" Rose said, cheering Jason up.

    And to her shock, Jason hugged her the next moment, very briefly, before he instructed his men.

    "Men, let''s resume. At the same time, keep a watch on your back, we have enemies on both sides." Jason said, fully knowing what he was supposed to do.

    Meanwhile Rose, who was talking and exining everything to Jason, suddenly went Numb after his hug.

    She could feel this sudden warmth in her chest, rapidly coursing through her veins, making her feel butterflies in her stomach. But she was quick to shake her head and return back to present, knowing they had a battle to fight.

    With that, their group once again resumed, with even stronger willpower, wanting nothing but to end this professor story as soon as possible and return back to their homnd.

    *VICTOR''s TEAM*

    Victor went running towards the cabin of the ship, wanting to understand and see their dire state with his own eyes. The captain was prompt to pass him binocrs, his actions showing the urgency of the situation.

    Before Victor could understand the situation, the first thing he saw was one ship, leading six others.

    But what he saw made his eyes widen in shock. And this was because the missileuncher was being prepared forunching missiles in their direction from the first ship.

    And from their size itself, he was sure that even one single missile was enough to st half of their ship into dust.

    From his knowledge on missiles, he only had one knowledge to his advantage i.e due to the enormous size and strength of that missile, it took almost two minutes to prepare andunch it. And from the view, he could deduce that he almost had a minute left to save all those who were on board.

    "Ask everyone to leave the ship within a minute. We don''t have much time!!" Victor ordered before running back towards the room where Nicole was being operated.

    Meanwhile all others instantly started leaving the ship, knowing something bad was about to happen.

    "Are you done?" Victor asked while entering the room.

    "Two more sutures and we will be done." The doctor replied while his hands were working at breakneck speed.

    "How long?" Victor asked, knowing they would need more time to shift Nicole as she was recently operated and her body needed tk be handled delicately.

    "Twenty seconds." The doctor replied, starting with the next stitch.

    Around twenty men stopped at the doors of the room, knowing Victor would be needing them.

    "Half of you go and take Joel out. He is unconscious as well." Victor said in an urgent tone, knowing that time was ticking and it was bing more and more impossible to leave the ship unharmed.

    "Yes, we will go." And with that half of the team went running towards the adjacent room, where a pale Joel was seen sleeping peacefully.

    "Are you done?" Victor asked impatiently, knowing it was getting way toote.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Almost." The doctor replied, he himself was covered in cold sweat.

    "Done!" The doctors replied, knowing that even their own lives were in risk, but more than that, they knew that lives of their patients came first, hence none of them even thought of leaving the scene.

    "Run fast. You barely have thirty seconds. Head towards the front of the ship. Even if the posterior part of the ship is sted, you will have some more time to escape." Victor said before rushing towards Nicole, knowing he didn''t have any time left.

    The remaining men didn''t dy as well, following Victor and carrying Nicole on a stretcher, careful to not affect her wound in any way.

    "Towards the front of the ship." Victor said as all of them started moving in the same direction, trying to be as quick as they could.

    Before they couldplete thirty steps, a loud crash was heard, shaking their entire ship terribly, forcing them to pause for a moment to stabilise themselves.

    Just as the men were trying to get a grip of something to hold and bnce themselves, someone shouted.

    "RUNNN!!" One of the men shouted, making all of them alert.

    Just one look at their back, and they could see what death looked like.

    Posterior part of their ship had copsed and the rest of the ship was simrly in a half copsing half sinking position.

    They could literally see those ships approaching them while their own ship had started to bend a little in backward direction.

    And to make it even worse, another missile was in process for beingunched, which screamed nothing but death and destruction.

    "We can''t afford to stop. Run to the front, we can take the lifeboats and escape from there." Victor said, knowing they wouldn''t risk losing even a single second.

    And the men instantly sped up, knowing this was the only way to save themselves from the next st.

    Within seconds, they were already at the front of ships, two men immediately going and preparing the lifeboat to descend.

    But something unexpected happened during thest minute.

    "Master Victor, we only have one spare lifeboat remaining which can aodate 15 people at max." One of the men informed Victor.

    Victor immediately processed the entire situation. He was about to speak when the rest of the team, carrying Joel, came and joined them.

    "Okay so we can consider Nicole and Joel as two seats because we will have to let them stay in resting position. We can not make them sit. So their four seats along with us eleven makes fifteen. Now quickly shift them in the lifeboats." Victor said while simultaneously acting ordingly.

    All those men followed the same as they could feel the vibrations increasings. It was getting harder by each passing second to remain stable and not let Nicole or Joel suffer from it.

    "Hurry up. They are about to shoot again!" Victor eximed, knowing this was theirst chance.

    And he, in no way, was going to let Nicole, Joel and these men remain on board till then.

    Just as they were done settling down, they heard some shouts.

    "Take us along with you!" Saying this, those two doctors somehow managed to reach the group.

    The ship was quite tilted by now, so it was getting difficult to stand straight by now.

    Victor looked at those doctors who had, just moments ago, operated on Nicole and saved her life.

    "Take these two along with you all." Victor said, without a second thought.

    "What about you Master Victor?" Captain asked.

    "Don''t worry about me." Victor said while looking at Nicole.

    "No Master, we can not leave you like that. We will manage all of us together." Captain replied.

    ---------------------

    Starting this March with a 1.5k word long chapter. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Drink water, stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 327 327. Is It Truly Him?

    "No, that would be way too risky. If the lifeboat is unable to bnce us, we all would fall in the ocean along with Nicole and Joel, which would be dangerous. You guys go ahead. I know how toe out of this." Victor replied, hurrying them all as they didn''t have much time.

    "No Master Victor, we-" The captain was still trying to convince Victor when Victor cut him off.

    "These are my orders. You people are descending within ten seconds." Victor replied in a strict voice.

    "But-" The captain still wanted to protest but this time Victor was even more stern.

    "Orders!" Victor replied, his tone cold.

    "Yes master!" The captain replied, steeling his heart as they immediately started descending.

    Nobody spoke even a single word, but all of them only had one thing in their heart - huge respect and concern for their Master Victor.

    Twenty seconds, and the lifeboat was already in the waters, all the members directing it away from the ship and towards the shore, while never removing their eyes from the ship, waiting to see how Victor had nned to escape this.

    *JASON''s TEAM*

    The moment Jason and rest reached near the pce wall, Jason suddenly signalled all of them to bend down and hide between the poison garden''s trees and nts.

    A team of men wearing all ck were seen standing near the headquarters entry, implying that this was their first defence line.

    Jason turned to look back at his team members, only to see that they were patiently waiting for his nextmand.

    He took out a smoke bomb out of his pocket, while taking out sses from the other pocket.

    He showed both of them to his team members, who in return understood the meaning and took out their sses as well.

    Once all of them were done wearing sses, Jason nodded onest time, signalling that this was how their battle was about to begin and all of them couldn''t be anymore ready for the same.

    With one quick move the smoke bomb was sted, creating smoke everywhere which caused zero visibility.

    The men from the professor''s side were on total alert mode, while simultaneously struggling to watch everywhere. They were moving slowly towards the headquarters, hoping that at least they would be able to see their enemies from there on.

    But Jason and his team definitely were not in the mood to give them some time or space as they immediatelyunched themselves upon their enemies.

    Before one of the men from the enemy side could understand what was happening, he was striked on his neck by Jason and the next moment he was already lying in a pool of blood.

    Simrly Rose directly stabbed one of the men in the chest, while quickly removing the de and piercing it directly in the eye of the man who tried to kill her from behind.

    Harry took a spot a little far away from this group and climbed on a tree, shooting men from there.

    This way Jason''s group, single handedly started finishing off all those men even before they could understand what was happening.

    *MARKUS''s TEAM*

    Markus''s team was taking a breather after finishing off another wave of men from the professor''s side.

    Just as they were about to take shelter and clean their fresh wounds, they could sense some movement from behind.

    Markus instantly gestured all his men to pause their action and stay alert as there was danger all around.

    Just as he could sense some footsteps approaching them, he took out his gun, ready to go for another round of killing.

    There wasplete silence for almost a minute before finally some action was visible at his back on the left side.

    Markus loaded his gun, while all his team members followed the same action, preparing themselves for whatever was toe next.

    Just before anyone could shoot, Andrew with his hands up in surrender, followed by his team, who were barely five metres away, entered the scenario.

    This gave Markus and his team a much needed rxation as they had been fighting continuously since their entry.

    "How bad is it going?" Andrew asked while looking at Markus, then his men who instantly resumed cleaning their injuries.

    "Truly bad but still manageable." Markus replied, knowing that the Professor had a lot of tricks up his sleeves, maybe dirty tricks to be more appropriate.

    "We already faced an entire horde of poisonous men!" Andrew spoke up, still remembering how madly those men with poisonous des attacked them.

    "We had three such hordes." Markus replied briefly, knowing this much information was enough to Andrew realise what all he and his team had faced.

    "We will give you all full support!" Andrew said, trying to lighten the environment.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Seven ships have attacked our ships from behind." Markus suddenly dropped the news like a bomb.

    And as Markus had expected, Andrew went all silent, his eyes turning cold within microseconds!

    Markus let him have his time, knowing it was important to share this with him.

    "Is it truly him? He is seriously going to meddle between this?" Andrew asked in an ice cold voice.

    "He is already there at the borders. What else do you need to prove that he is interfering?" Markus asked, knowing he was being a little harsh in exposing things, but he couldn''t help.

    He needed Andrew in his full on ughter mode if they needed to continue with this battle.

    As if the professor was any less, he had asked for help from someone Andrew and he hated a lot.

    Thus they now needed to be in their battle modes for their final strikes.

    Andrew took in all this information before taking his own time, nning whatever he was going to do.

    "What about her? Any news on her?" Andrew asked, knowing they had little time on their hands after understanding the professor''s plot.

    "No. Not yet. God is truly testing my patience today! The psycho is full of traps and I am foolishly walking those as per his will. This just can not get any more shittier." Markus said, not happy with the way this entire thing was going.

    "How did youe to know about him?" Andrew asked, subtly trying to change the topic as well as Markus''s mood.

    "Through Victor. He took Nicole on the ship for treatment. And they were being attacked by seven ships simultaneously. Thus the news." Markus exined.

    "What about them?" Andrew asked in a worried tone, knowing how cruel the enemy was and how bad this could all get.

    "I have already asked all the members to help them escape the ship. But after that there is no news from their side. So currently we have no idea about what exactly is happening over there." Markus replied, his tone stiff, knowing he had put everyone''s life at risk.

    "Don''t worry. He is a member of THE BLACK COMMAND. He would somehow make it all happen." Andrew replied, trying to convince Markus as well as himself.

    "Are you sure?" Markus asked while looking Andrew in the eyes, searching for confirmation that his mind was not giving him.

    "Hmmmm." Andrew replied, though he himself was not confirmed about what all he had said.

    *VICTOR''s TEAM*

    All the members were looking at the ship with their hearts in their throats as there was still no action from Victor who was onboard.

    "Where is Master Victor? He should have escaped by now." One of the doctors asked, feeling guilty for suddenly taking up the seat and space that was meant for Victor.

    "Even I am waiting for that. It''s high time now. Those men can fire anytime-" The man was still speaking when a loud noise interrupted his statement.

    "BOOOMMMM!!" A loud crash was heard and the entire ship was sent flying into pieces, with no single part intact.

    Even the lifeboat suffered from the aftershocks of this ship st, which made there lifeboat shake violently.

    "Stabilise the ship first!" The captain ordered, knowing they had two unconscious patients with them onboard.

    It took them almost a minute to finally stabilise the ship, and tak e breath of rxation.

    "Nooooo! Master Victor!!" Someone suddenly cried out and once again all of them could feel their heartbeat stopping right then and there.

    "Did anyone see him escaping?" The captain asked.

    But one look at all the members and anyone could see that they had no answers.

    They all turned to look at the ship which was no longer in a recognisable condition, with smoke stilling out and countless parts of the ships floating here and there on the ocean.

    Front part of the ship was still half sinking, just the way their hopes were. No word was spoken but suddenly all of their eyes were moist, knowing they hadmitted a grave mistake, which maybe was upensable.

    -------------------

    Hello everyone. Another 1.5k word long chapter for today. Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 328 328. What About Victor?

    ?

    "We should first move to the shore and quickly shift Miss Nicole and Master Joel to a safer ce. After that we can immediatelye back and search for Master Victor." One of the men said, knowing he couldn''t just give up this easily.

    "We will have to inform Boss Markus first. Seven ships are heading our way. We can definitely not act ording to our will." The captain said, thinking rationally.

    Yes, even the captain felt that he should return by now and search for Victor, but he had no way out. Looking at those enemy ships closing in, informing Markus about their current status was the best thing to do.

    And all of them nodded in unison, knowing they needed to inform Markus about Victor''s situation and then act ordingly, even when somewhere deep down they felt that this was wrong.

    *MARKUS''s TEAM*

    "Boss, we have an update from Master Victor''s team." One of the men informed Markus, who was about to ask for Victor''s situation.

    "What is it?" Markus asked, wanting to know if all of them were safe.

    "Boss, Miss Nicole and Master Joel have been safely shifted to the shore along with rest of the teamˇ­" the man was still speaking when Markus instantly caught up on the main point.

    "What about Victor?" Markus asked almost instantly, not knowing why they would omit Victor''s name while updating him.

    "Master Victor is nowhere to be seen. The lifeboat had less capacity and Master Victor asked the rest of them to leave, saying he would join them from behind. But as soon as they were down in the lifeboat, a safe distance away from the ship, waiting for Victor toe out, the ship exploded and sank. Currently we have no news on Master Victor." The man informed, while Markus stopped talking, nobody knew what was going inside his mind.

    With another pause, the man continued.

    "Boss, Master Victor''s team is waiting for your orders to act ordingly. Should they stay at the shore for defence or move inside?" The man asked, knowing how important it was to convey every single word from the other side.

    "Ask them to move inside. They alone won''t be enough to battle the person who is arriving." Markus said, knowing that without Victor''s support, the team wasn''t in any condition to face their enemy, that too without knowing their men and weapon count.

    "Yes boss." The man replied curtly before conveying the same to the team on shore.

    "What should we do about Victor?" Andrew asked in a low voice, immediately after the man left.

    "I guess we need a change of ns." Markus said, his voice hiding no intentions of killing everyone without failure now.

    "What do you mean?" Andrew asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "From what I can deduce, we are already halfway through the pce, which means done with at least 40-50% of their defence. Professor is simply luring us all inside his den and then calling for allies to close all the doors and attack us from behind as well. Which means we would be trapped from both sides. Why walk right into his trap then?" Markus said, as if signalling towards something.

    "You want to leave this now? Are you sure?" Andrew asked, not quite understanding Markus''s sudden n change.

    "Look, we will start moving backwards, towards the shore. Anyways the team there is at their weakest now. We will leave this ce and go help them. Instead of walking into that psycho''s trap, let''s lure him out in the open and fight. Who knows what kind of poisons await us if we were to go inside.

    Instead let''s take him to his weaker side, out in the open. What do you think?" Markus asked, finally exining everything that was on his mind.

    "I get this. But what if his men attack us from behind while we are moving out?" Andrew asked instantly.

    "We won''t be leaving our backs open for attack likest time. Let''s not repeat the same mistake again." Markus said, his voice a little cold after thinking about those seven ships that would have attacked their sole ship.

    "Fine. We can follow this. Ask your teams to move out first as that would give you all a breather. Our team will be thest one to move while keeping a watch on our backs." Andrew suggested, knowing that Markus and his teams had taken severe blows aspared to them.

    Markus nodded, approving of Andrews statement. Some of his men were severely injured and needed a little rest. Simply moving out without much of an attack would give them enough time to stand back strong, which was much needed at the moment.

    With that, the teams, opposite to Professor''s expectations, reversed their route.

    *JASON''s TEAM*

    Jason''s team was taking a small breather before moving ahead, when they were suddenly informed about Victor''s disappearance.

    "Jason, look, the second brother is missing. We don''t have any exact information on him. And no news is always good news. Second brother isn''t stupid enough to leave this battle and sacrifice his life unnecessarily by remaining on that ship. We just don''t know where he is. So till then, let''s consider that he is somewhere safe. As you said, we can not risk wasting time." This time Rose was quick to speak up, knowing Jason shouldn''t be affected by all this news as it would onlynd their lives in danger and nothing else.

    Jason listened to Rose before nodding, understanding what Rose was imnting.

    "Enough of a breather. Time to barge in and attack." Jason said in a low voice, filled with nothing but a single motto of ending this for once and all.

    But before they could take another step, they had news from Markus''s side.

    ---------------------

    Hellooo lovelies!!

    I know sorry should be the first word I should be saying. I had exam preparation, convocation and finally my entrance exam in the past three months. I know keeping you all on waiting was definitely not the solution, but had no way out. The exam was tough and I am waiting for results. Also if possible I would share my convocation photos with you all on instagram. Stay tuned. And thank you for not abandoning FTMTD! Have a bright day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 329 329. Actions That Are Beyond Your Rights

    ?

    Jason''s team was informed about Markus''s sudden n change. Jason knew that Markus did this on purpose to let him know what he was upto so that he could make necessary changes to his own ns.

    Jason and the members exchanged nces, all of them reconsidering their ns.

    "I think this would be the best time to rescue second sister. If triggered, that psycho would definitely leave his ce and go behind Markus and his teams to fight." Harry said excitedly.

    "Yes but if that psycho was to go berserk he might go and stay with second sister. Reversing our entire ns." Rose said, reminding once again that the Professor wasn''t the one to go by book rules.

    You could never predict what was on his mind.

    "Let''s take cover and stay here for 1-2 minutes. Professor would surely take some action within this time frame. If there is some movement on this side, we are to leave this ce as fast as possible and join hands with Markus. We then can first fight the boundaries and enter together again if that is what the situation asks for. After all, staying here in that situation would simply mean giving up on our own lives." Jason said and paused, waiting for his members reaction to which he received approval.

    "Secondly if we are lucky enough, that is, if the professor goes for Markus and not Diamond, we can barge inside with our teams, taking them by surprise and utilising that to rescue her. So let''s stay low for a minute. We would surely get signals about our next stance." Jason said, nning calmly knowing that Markus''s sudden actions would definitely receive some sort of movement from the Professor''s side.

    *KIZY*

    All this time, Kizy was racking her brains toe with some sort of n but no n she formed was good enough to execute. Each of them involved some or the other actions, risky for her and the baby. Hence at the end she had to give up on all those ns.

    Just as she was thinking some more, she felt nauseous again, vomiting her guts which were already emptied by now.

    Sia, standing on the sidelines, was a little worried about the situation. Kizy was already a little pale by now with beads of perspiration covering her forehead.

    If Kizy was to continue her stubborn attitude and not eat anything, she was sure to go weak and dehydrate herself. Plus with Kizy''s refusal for treatment it would be difficult to keep her on IV for hydration as Kizy in no way would allow them to insert the Intracath or any other instrument needed for the same.

    Kizy drank only a sip of water to rinse her mouth, but never drank it.

    "Miss Hazel, you should be taking some liquid diet in the least to keep your baby healthy. At this rate you are only going to dehydrate yourself which won''t be good for the baby." Sia said as calmly as she could.

    "I don''t trust anything thates from that psycho. I can not risk mine or my baby''s life because of his stupidity." Kizy purposefully said in all arrogance, knowing how loyal Sia was to the Professor.

    Sia took a deep breath to calm herself down as Kizy''s statement were angering her to no end.

    "Miss Hazel, I have already told you that the Professor would never even dream of hurting you. For your sake, I can have a sip or bite of anything you want to have." Sia said, trying hard not to scold Kizy for her rude statements against the Professor.

    "You all are simr to that maniac. He has made all of you immune to his deadly poisons and drugs. But that''s not the same for me. Me nor my baby are guinea pigs like you all. I don''t trust anyone out of you!" Kizy said, intensifying her tone, knowing she now had an opportunity at her hands.

    "You! What do you mean? Professor has never cared about anyone as much as he does for you. How dare you use him for something he would never dare to do!" Sia said, finally losing her calm.

    "Yeah. That''s the reason he has held me captive. Sure he CARES for me a lot!" Kizy said in a mocking tone, smirking at the end, driving Sia mad to no end.

    "You!!" Sia said whileing next to Kizy, about to take some actions when the captain stopped her in time.

    "Miss Sia, you have been sent here only to monitor her health. Don''t take actions that are beyond your rights!" The captain scolded, irritated by Sia''s continuous outrageous behaviour.

    Yes, all of them were loyal to the Professor, but he could see that what Sia had for the professor was insane.

    "How dare you nobody remind me of my rights! You all are nothing but shits who are being raised because of the Professor''s generosity!" Sia spouted,pletely out of her mind by now.

    Captain finally lost it and came next to Sia, which was very near to Kizy, pping Sia hard.

    "Don''t cross your boundaries." The captain said through clenched teeth, holding himself back.

    "You-" Before Sia could take some action, something unexpected happened.

    Kizy quickly took out the poison des that the captain was carrying, her actions taking everyone by surprise.

    But what happened next shocked them all to the core because they knew that if the Professor was to know what was happening here, he would in no way spare even a single person present at the scene.

    "Miss Hazel, drop that de. It is not some ordinary de. It''s a poisonous de. Not something you can simply y with. Give it back." The captain said in as calm and consoling of a voice as possible, knowing he lost it the moment he fell for Kizy''s trap and lowered his guards around her while paying attention to that stupid Sia.

    ------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with golden tickets and power stones. Have a wonderful day ahead!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 330 330. By Keeping Me Captive?

    ?

    All the guards were terrified to the core, and why won''t they be?

    Because instead of snatching the poisonous de and attacking either the captain or Sia, Kizy had directed the de towards herself.

    Yes Kizy was smart enough to know that attacking or even injuring any men from the Professor''s side would do no good as they were never short on men ready for dying.

    But what she knew the best was the Professor won''t let even a single person out of them breathe if Miss Hazel was to get even a single minor scratch.

    Hence Kizy sudden stunt of scaring all those men by cing it exactly on her neck was sessful beyond her imagination.

    "Dare anyone take even a single step near me. You both go back 10 steps." Kizy said coolly while looking at Sia and the Captain.

    Yes she knew that she was seriously taking a risk by having that poison de on her neck, but she cpuld not think of any other way to get out of that base.

    "Nobody is toe anywhere near me till a radius of 10 metres. One step and I won''t hesitate sshing my blood, even for the baby''s sake." Kizy paused before turning towards Sia.

    "I guess from the basic knowledge you have about medical, you must be knowing that the ce I have pointed the de is the one from where a major artery passes. Not sure about others but at least you know the consequences of cutting this artery. So make sure you listen to me, because you definitely are not capable enough to stop that bleeding, especially not that of a poisonous cut." Kizy said confidently, knowing she now needed to convince those people that they couldn''t take any rash decisions or action against her, no matter what she was to do next.

    "Mizz Hazel, please drop that de, it''s seriously deadly. Please at least be considerate about your baby." The captain tried to persuade her once more after looking at the bewildered look in Sia''s eyes, knowing that every single word said by Kizy was true.

    "You think I would live if my husband and friends were to die today? I would rather give up on my life, instead of bing a ve to your Professor." Kizy said in all seriousness.

    "Professor never intends to make you his ve. If anything, he wants to keep you like a queen, treasure you like the most expensive thing in the world." Sia tried defending the Professor once again.

    "By keeping me captive?" Kizy asked while raising her eyebrow.

    "You-" Sia was about to speak when the captain stopped her.

    "Stop your nonsense right now." He scolded Sia before turning towards Kizy.

    "Miss Hazel, what do you want? If you are feeling ufortable or stuffed, can we have the windows open, and let you roam around for sometime till you feel okay. How does that sound?" The captain asked, knowing he was definitely not on negotiable terms with Kizy at the moment.

    "Move away from my path. Leave the doors." Kizymanded.

    "Miss Hazel, please don''t take rash decisions-" The Captain was still meddling when Kizy cut him off.

    "Ask everyone to move away from the entrance. I will only count till three before stabbing myself." Kizy said, not giving them anymore time or space.

    "Move everyone!" The captain said, knowing how important Kizy''s life was for the Professor.

    With that one statement, though slowly, all the guards started to walk away from the entrance, with Kizy taking slow steps towards the entrance while keeping a watch everywhere.

    "Miss Hazel, please reconsider your decisions." The captain tried persuading her onest time, knowing that with Kizy''s escape, they were calling their own deaths.

    But Kizy instead of being distracted by the captain''s statement kept taking steady steps towards the entrance, finally reaching the door.

    The captain slowly started taking step towards her direction when Kozy stopped him once again.

    "No captain. Stay at your ce. Nobody is allowed to leave their ces till I reach the gates or you all know the consequences. I should not hear any sound of footsteps behind me or you will be dealing with my dead body." Kizy threatened before taking her final step and disappearing from their sights, confirming their deaths at that very moment.

    *THE PROFESSOR*

    Professor was leisurely sitting on his throne, waiting for Markus to stupidly enter and then kill him slowly to make sure he enjoyed every single pain incurred to his body.

    He was mickingly looking at the Imperial physician from time to time who was unable to hide his worry and disapproval over whatever was happening around.

    He was still making imaginary ns about his life with Hazel after battle when suddenly a guard came running inside.

    "Professor." He said through ragged breaths while kneeling down.

    "Speak." The Professor said calmly.

    "Satan and his teams are returning." The man informed him briefly.

    "What?" The professor questioned, not quite understanding what the man was trying to say.

    "Satan and his team were attacked with thest round of poisonous des. ording to our n, he was to face the poison trap area next, but they started moving back, that is towards the exit gate." The man exined in a low voice, not lifting his gaze even once, ready to be killed.

    The professor went silent once again, surprised by this sudden move from Markus.

    "I should go and inform Hazel that her dear husband has given up on her now." The Professor said after a minute, formting the n that Jason had discussed.

    "Can you not understand what Satan is nning now? He intends to kill your allies first by going towards the shore." This time the Imperial physician finally intervened, knowing this was his leeway.

    "Who cares about those piece of shits?" Professor replied carelessly before standing from his throne, ready to move towards the base for Hazel.

    "Once your allies are gone, Satan will have their men obey him and then attack full fledged with more army. We have already lost many men in this battle. We can not let him grow stronger anymore! Do you want to end this Imperial nation? And let me remind you, once he has everything under his control, you won''t even have Hazel then. He will only stop after killing you." The Imperial physician increased his intensity, knowing he needed to send the Professor towards the shore.

    "Guess you are forgetting who I am. How insolent of you to spout that nonsense. You all will witness the end of Satan, right now!" Professor said, irritated by the statement of losing his life and Kizy.

    And instead of walking towards base, he turned towards the gate, all his members following him. But even before he could reach the gates, a low groan was heard, to which nobody dared to react.

    ----------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with Powerstones and golden tickets. Have a bright day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 331 331. We Should Not Inform Professor

    ?

    The groan belonged to no one else but the Imperial physician, who was now stabbed in his abdomen by the poisonous des that the Professor had thrown out of anger.

    But he didn''t feel much of emotions as he took out his vials, drinking one while applying another to his wound after removing the de.

    He knew that the human inside the Professor was already dying and grandpa''s death had crossed all the limits that would have kept him in check.

    But yes, deep down he somewhere felt hurted.

    ''Maybe this was thest strand of friendship I maintained as a part of our past. But today, with this, you marked the end of everything. I will still hope for your health and nothing else, Aithan.'' The Imperial physician thought, ending his friendship with the Professor, Aithan at that very moment.

    As soon as he was done tending his would and steeling his heart, two people came running inside.

    The Imperial physician instantly recognised the man to be none other than the one who was ordered to keep a check on Hazel, while the person following him was none other than Sia.

    "Professor-" the man was about to speak when the Imperial physician immediately stopped him.

    "What happened?" He asked in all seriousness, knowing no news rted to Hazel should be conveyed to the Professor at the moment.

    "Miss Hazel.." the captain said, unable to utter the rest of the statement.

    "What about her?!" The Imperial physician asked, not being able to remain calm anymore as this her safety and health first.

    "Hazel escaped." Sia said while lowering her head, knowing she yed a major role in letting her escape.

    "What? Where to?" The Imperial physician asked instantly, knowing that this ce was not safe for her, especially when it was surrounded by poisons from all sides.

    "Towards the jungle route." The captain was quick to answer now, thinking that the Imperial physician was truly worried about their situation and would n to somehow bring her back.

    Whereas the Imperial physician instead felt rxed after hearing this news. Jungle route was the same one which the ck Command had chosen to enter the Imperial nation.

    If he was correct, given some more time, Hazel was sure to meet the ck Command this way, and go back in safe hands.

    "We should go and search for her. The Professor would definitely not leave us if he were to know about this news. Let''s go." The Imperial physician said while taking steps towards the base, trying to stop this news from being conveyed to the Professor.

    "You mean we should not inform the professor about this?" Sia asked suddenly.

    "No. Satan came up with a deadly n and now the Professor is already at the gates to finish this battle. Miss Hazel''s news would only distract him and might end up disturbing his focus on battle. Let''s search for Hazel ourselves and not decrease our chances of winning." The Imperial physician said before hurrying both the captain and Sia.

    Sia looked at the Imperial physician one more time before eventually following him.

    *MARKUS AND ANDREW''s TEAM*

    Since Markus and Andrew had already cleared their path while entering the pce,ing out was a lot easier.

    Andrew had still kept his guards high as he knew that if the Professor was to actually chase them, he and his team would be the ones to take the first blow.

    Thankfully none of them were slow like the time they were entering, which definitely helped them move faster to the shore.

    As soon as Markus was nearing the shore, the first thing he saw were those seven ships which were way near the ind.

    "Rocketuncher gun." Markus ordered while signalling towards thest three ships out of seven.

    And as usual his ferocious men were quick enough to shoot subsequent rockets at those three, shooting at the same ce creating more damage than expected.

    5-6 rockets was all that it took to damage those three to the extent that water started flooding inside those ships as they started sinking slowly.

    But Markus, without giving them much time, quickly started focusing on the remaining four.

    Thankfully, somehowdy luck being on their side, those ships had shut their missileunchers after Victor''s sole ship, knowing that they could freely enter thends.

    But who had expected that now their death, Satan himself was standing there with open arms to give them a grand wee which would forever be imprinted in their minds, that is, if they were to survive which definitely was impossible.

    "Snipers." Markus''s one moremand while he himself took shelter, firing at the men who aimed at them from the ships.

    The battleground now seemed like a one sided ughter as the ships were unable to react to this sudden attack which was nowhere imagined to happen.

    One more down, Markus was ready to aim at the next person when he received a message from Andrew''s team who were closely following them from behind.

    "Markus, I can sense some movements from behind. I guess the Professor is here, but somehow I expect he is apanied with more manpower than ours." Andrew conveyed.

    "What a timing!" Markus said to himself with a killer smirk.

    Afterall he was done remaining patient and taking a defensive stance.

    "Anyways I was nning to let you fight the new arrivals in the forefront. After all, he is your enemy. Handle him however you want. With the professor, it''s my personal battle." Markus said, while quickly moving ordingly.

    "But Markus, your team is quite exhausted. Do one thing, go ahead with my team. I willmand yours. Plus as everyone knows, battle was never Z city''s forte. So your men, even in an injured state, would prove far stronger than theirs in their prime condition." Andrew said, asking the team apanying him to stop there.

    "Fine." Markus replied while taking quick steps towards the back as Andrew took the forefront now.

    "Snipers will be climbing trees while others will take shelter and shoot from the ground." Markus was fast to make ns and his team even faster to implement them.

    As soon as they were done taking positions, hordes of men could be seening their way, with a heavily guarded vehicle being driven slowly in the centre of that crazy poisonous army.

    -----------------------

    Drink water and stay hydrated

    - Kizy

 Chapter 332 332. Smiled For The First Time Today

    ?

    "Snipers, take care of the ones encircling the vehicle. Others take care of the first horde of men. We can not let them get near us as we will have to shift to manual ways to fight them and guns would be useless." Markus intructed while taking down the person present on the exact left of the vehicle, none other than the vice captain of the Imperial nations army.

    And with the death of their vice captain even before entering the battlefield, Professor''s side had somewhere deep down already lost morale for fighting.

    With that done, Markus immediately shifted his focus towards the vehicle, continuously shooting the same window five times consecutively.

    Watching Markus, some of the other snipers also followed the lead, shooting continuous shots at the vehicle before finally the ss at the front finally had a crack in it.

    *JASON''s TEAM*

    Jason, Rose, Harry along with their team were patiently waiting outside the gate when suddenly Jason signalled them to remain alert.

    "I can hear faint sounds of footsteps, though not many. Like hardly one or two men are walking." Jason whispered.

    With that, they all were ready with their target aimed at the gate while at the same time they had this stance ready to escape if the situation called for it.

    But within thirty seconds, they smiled for the first time afternding on this ind as the owner of those footsteps was none other than their ck Diamond, who was taking hurried steps outside the gate.

    "Someone might be following her. Team, give me cover fire till I bring her back." Jason said in all excitement, happy to see ck Diamond in all good health.

    Others without dy immediately followed their boss, ready to shoot whenever needed.

    Jason took no time toe out of his shelter, and walk in ck Diamond''s direction, to which he received a huge smile from her in return.

    *KIZY*

    Kizy, who had somehow managed to get out of that base, now had to take quick steps towards the direction of the gate as she knew she could be captured again by the dirty tricks of that psycho. Hence she needed to make it out of this ce as soon as possible.

    With onest turn, she was able to see the gate in front of her, giving her more hope.

    ''We will meet your dad soon!'' She said while cing a palm on her belly, her eyes glistening with tears threatening to fall down.

    Just as she was nearing the gate, she could hear hundreds of footstepsing her way. And thus, withoutcking she immediately increased her pace, finally making it out of the gate.

    ''Gosh! Where do I go now? This is all jungle area. Plus from my guess, the base was at the extreme backside of the pce, which means I will have to travel this entire jungle to reach Markus at the front shore. Just hope I won''t get caught till then.'' Kizy thought, her heart racing as she started towards the Jungle route.

    But suddenly she saw someoneing her way, she was about to take a defensive posture when she clearly saw the person who was none other than her leader, Jason.

    And Kizy couldn''t be any more happier. After all, getting to watch a familiar face in such a rare circumstance was a miracle in itself.

    With that she increased her pace, with Jason and Kizy finally meeting each other.

    Jason was so grateful for watching her right in front of her eyes, but he had other issues at hand.

    "Is someone following you?" Was the first thing he asked.

    "Yeah, some guards. Almost a hundred in count." Kizy replied, knowing these issues were more important to deal with than to exchange pleasantries.

    "Professor?" Jason asked, contemting how to go ahead and execute some firm n.

    "I am not sure about it. But someone must have gone to inform him about the same. We can not expect his moves." Kizy told him.

    "Anyways, let''s take shelter first. We can discuss this quietly over there." Jason said while returning back to their teams.

    As soon as he was back one of the men informed him about a message from Markus.

    "Boss and Master Andrew are already on the shore, fighting. Master Andrew is battling the ships from Z city while Boss Markus is attacking the Professor. Boss Markus has signalled you to go ahead and save Lady boss till the time he is distracting the Professor." The man exined everything in one breath.

    "No worries. Now that we have ck Diamond, plus with Professor on battlefield, we will simply need five minutes to finish off all the guards following her. Let''s do that and join hands with Markus and others." Jason said and everyone was agreeing with his n.

    "Are you alright, Second Sister? Do you feel unwell?" Rose asked whileing forward and holding Kizy''s hands.

    "No, I ampletely fine, First sister. Do you have any news on Joel?" Kizy asked, knowing how life threatening Joel''s wound was.

    "I heard he is still in critical condition but his wounds were taken care of." Rose replied, without hiding anything.

    "Any other major news?" Kizy asked and for a moment Rose and Jason exchanged nces, knowing there was Nicole''s injury, then Victor''s disappearance as well but this was not the right timing.

    "We should first take care of those guards I guess. After all Markus alone is facing the Professor. It would be better to help him out as quickly as we can." Jason spoke up, trying to divert the topic.

    Kizy could already feel that something was off and all of them were trying to hide something from her, but she didn''t press on. Knwoing that her husband was facing that psycho, she simply wanted to leave everything and stay by his side.

    Soon, all those guards who were keeping a watch on her were out of those gates, following the Imperial physician, captain and Sia.

    "Shoot." Jason ordered but was immediately interrupted by Kizy.

    -----------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with powerstones and golden tickets. Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 333 333. Try Placing Yourself In Hazels Shoes

    ?

    "No wait. Please don''t shoot." Kizy suddenly stopped everyone.

    "What''s the matter Diamond?" Jason asked in all seriousness.

    "You can shoot. But not even a single bullet should touch the Imperial Physician. Not others but at least ckmand owes him their lives. So we can not touch him." Kizy replied.

    "Don''t worry. I wasn''t intending on doing anything to the Imperial physician in the very first ce." Jason replied, knowing that if there was anyone from that psycho''s side who still had some humanity left within him, it was the Imperial physician.

    Kizy simply nodded to Jason''s statement before shooting was started keeping in mind to never touch the Imperial physician.

    Plus due to Kizy''s intervention, the guards hade quite far away from the gates which otherwise would have been an easy shelter for them.

    Still, they tried to backfire, but all in vain.

    "Here, Second sister." Suddenly Harry said to Kizy, before passing her favourite gun, knowing though she wasn''t needed in this small battle, but yet she would love to.

    Kizy gave him a smile before taking her position, shooting continuously one after another.

    And though, Professor had allotted one of his best men to make sure nobody could reach Kizy, they seemed like nobody''s while being attacked by the four teamed ck Command now.

    After all, the team now had aggression, as well as the gist to fight. The entire ckmand was here, except Victor. And the sole reason behind this was the professor. So how could they take it lying down.

    Plus with Kizy, the gun goddess herself, the team now had a new found motivation to simply kill anyone from the Professor''s side who was in sight.

    The Imperial Physician hadn''t expected such an oue, that too this sudden. He could very easily say that he was being purposefully ignored while all others were being showered by the bullets.

    "Youe here." The Imperial physician said while pulling Sia with him, back towards the gate.

    "No! What are you doing? Are you siding with our enemies as well! How dare you deceive the Professor?!" Sia shouted at the Imperial Physician, watching how he was not at all worried about the bullets and going in while all others were struggling to save themselves.

    "I am not decieving someone. In fact you need to open your eyes and see things clearly." The Imperial physician replied to Sia.

    "Stop. I will kill all of them!" Sia shouted, trying to struggle hard to break free from the Imperial physician''s grip, who had almost dragged her till the gates.

    Watching her struggle even more, the Imperial physician simply pushed her inside the gate before walking inside and closing it.

    "You!!! Open this damn gate! I will report you to the Professor soon. How dare you betray your best friend this way!!" Sia shouted at the Imperial physician before punching on the closed gate.

    "And look what your Professor has done to me. This is how I got rewarded for all my years of so-called friendship." Finally the always cool Imperial physician lost it and raised his voice while showing his abdominal wound caused by the poison de, edges of the wound having corroded skin.

    "Thisˇ­" Sia spoke, finding it hard to digest.

    After all, even though she was way more loyal to the Professor, everything she knew was because of the Imperial physician. He was the one who had guided her at every step, even saving her from the Professor''s wrath from time to time.

    Plus she knew how calm and peace loving the Imperial physician was, so she was sure that he would never attack or straightaway go against the Professor to receive such a blow from him.

    "How did this happen? Why did the Professor attack you?" Sia asked, her voice far lower than what it was moments ago.

    "Just because I told him that the battlefield needed him more than his leisurely visit to Miss Hazel." The Imperial physician said, without giving much of an exnation.

    He knew that Sia was still too young to understand everything. Plusp if he was to exin the entire thing, she might think that he is doing it out of guilt. So instead giving a brief detail and letting rest remain the mystery was the best way to turn her on his side.

    "But why did you do that? You know how much the Professor is obsessed with Miss Hazel." Sia said, this time back to her t normal tone, though somewhere deep down she could find herself siding up with the Imperial physician.

    "Yes I know about his obsession, and that is why this entire battle is happening. But do you think it is correct of him to abandon all his men in front of Satan, who is doing this all because he captured Miss Hazel, while he goes to have some casual talk with her?" The Imperial physician said, throwing all the me on the Professor which was nowhere wrong.

    This time Sia simply kept quite not understanding what to do.

    "Look, I know your respect for the Professor. But with what he did with me today, I am never going back to him. Anyways, today will be the finale, the final battle which will have a sole winner either the Professor or Satan.

    But I am not going to stop here anymore. I will just simply wait till this fight ends after which I will leave the Imperial nation and go somewhere far away.

    I dragged you here because I don''t want you to ruin your life at such a young age. Staying here will only get you killed while the Professor won''t have any reaction towards your sacrifice. Hence I advise you to leave this hell and live a normal life, away from this bloodbath." The Imperial physician made his intentions clear, and somewhere he was positive enough that with a little persuading, Sia would listen to him, after she was his student.

    "But the Professor-" Sia still tried to talk a little on his side when the Imperial physician cut her off.

    "Look, just try cing yourself in Miss Hazel''s shoes, just once. Would you like it if you are made to separate away from your once loving family, your husband and rtives and friends and instead be given a life full of luxury where you will have everything at your fingertips but simply no one to talk to. Be practical Sia, even if Hazel agrees to be with the Professor just tell me what kind of conversation can you have with him? Can someone seriously spend his entire life with the Professor? Give it a proper thought and answer me. Is money and other expensive treasures everything that satisfies a woman?" The Imperial physician came out stronger than he intended to as whatever he was speaking wasing from his heart, his empathy towards Kizy.

    ---------------------

    Hello lovelies, hope you all are doing well. Stay healthy!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 334 334. Markus Is Stabbed

    ?

    Sia just kept quiet, knowing the Imperial physician was speaking no lie. She simply lowered her head, knowing that though leaving the Professor midway between the fight was the worst she could ever do, but after watching the Imperial physician''s wound she couldn''t understand the professor anymore.

    Yes the Professor had done a lot for her, and for that she had pledged her loyalty, but it was the Imperial physician who was the major reason behind her survival in the Imperial nation.

    "I.. I am with.. you." Finally she managed to utter with difficulty.

    With that, once again the Imperial physician grabbed her hand and they left the battle that was about to end outside.

    The ckmand had single handedly killed all the so called best men from the Professor''s side, that too within 4 minutes 36 seconds, a record in itself.

    "What should we do next? I mean how do we reach Markus?" Rose asked.

    "We will take the pce route. The Professor must be engaged in the battle already, so joining from the sidelines won''t be of much help. Let''s take the pce route and trap him from the backside as Markus and Andrew attack him from the front, just the way he did to us." Jason nned this out, his voice full of murderous intent.

    All of them nodded in unison while quickly moving back towards the pce, impatient to finally join the main battle and finish this for one and all.

    Even before they could reach midway, they received a good as well as bad message.

    "Boss Markus has been stabbed in the calf by the Professor''s poisonous de while the Professor received a gunshot in his abdomen by Boss Markus." Thetest update said.

    And somehow nobody knew how to react to this update as the two news were two pr extremes to each other.

    *ANDREW''s TEAM*

    Just like all others, Andrew also received the news of Markus and the Professor. He paused very briefly before resuming his attacks, knowing he can definitely not slow down and let the ships in front of him take the upper hand, especially when he knew the enemy through and through.

    Till now they were doing a good job at not letting the enemies down on the shore when suddenly he spotted something.

    "Get me binocrs!" He shouted at the men present on his team.

    Within a minute, he was handed a pair of binocrs he needed, with which he focused on the area he was unsure of.

    I took him no time to observe another ship, bigger than those four present in front of him, sailing in their direction.

    "Arghhhh!" Suddenly Andrew groaned as a bullet pierced his left abdomen.

    "Master Andrew!" The men shouted before quickly shifting Andrew towards the trees, saving him from more bullet shots.

    "Inform Markus that he is here!" Andrew shouted at those men, without caring about his own wound which was instantly able to create a pool of blood beneath him.

    "But Master Andrew your wound-" The man was worried about Andrew, though he was interrupted midway by Andrew himself.

    "Just do as I tell you. Inform about that ship to Markus immediately!" Andrew ordered.

    "Yes Master." The man replied before following the orders.

    *MARKUS''s TEAM*

    Markus and his team had underestimated the Professor''s cunning tricks. Markus along with some of his snipers was rapidly shooting on the vehicle''s ss when he saw someone shoot something in his direction.

    Luckily he was Satan - the definition of death. He instantly shot back in the same direction but was unable to miss the poisonous de that was shot his way.

    It was none other than the Professor, who had disguised himself, and fooled others by sending an empty vehicle ahead while he was standing between his men.

    Markus''s continous shooting at the vehicle made the Professor notice him early, resulting in those poisonous des being shot in his direction.

    But thanks to Markus''s quick reflexes, the professor''s move was simrly noticed by him, making him shoot in the Professor''s direction and injuring him in abdomen.

    The Professor then was shifted quickly to the back where another vehicle was standing for him.

    Markus took a momentary pause, applying medicine to his calf wound, before reassuring his men and resuming again.

    They were not going to repeat the same mistake again. But Markus knew one thing for sure. The Professor was now injured, thus he needed to strike when the iron was hot.

    "Snipers, take care of those who are protecting the second vehicle. I''ll attack the vehicle itself." Markus ordered.

    He had shot two bullets consecutively when he received a message from one of his men.

    "Boss Markus, Master Andrew asked us to tell you that he is here." The man informed Markus.

    Markus, without even replying to the man, immediately took cover behind the tree safely, before turning in the opposite direction, now facing the sea.

    With some difficulty, he was able to spot a huge ship in the distance, heading towards their direction.

    "Buck up men!" He passed the message before turning back towards the professor''s vehicle.

    But this time he didn''t aim his vehicle. Instead, just like his snipers, he started attacking those who were encircling the vehicle.

    Meanwhile the team on ground was doing great at handling the men on forefront, not letting theme anywhere near their area.

    *JASON''s TEAM*

    The ck Command was moving at their fastest rate towards the front of the pce, all of them with their guards high.

    Rose looked at Kizy for a moment, her worry visible on her face.

    "Second sister, don''t forget that his name is Satan, god of death himself. Some minor injuries can not harm him." Rose said to Kizy.

    "He was not in a good shape before starting this all. Heis body is still recovering from the previous attacks. Plus the doctor had told me that a little amount of poison was left in his body. I just hope that all these conditions won''t risk his life." Kizy said, showing her reason for concern.

    -------------------

    Don''t forget toment and vote with power stones and golden tickets. Have a nice day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 335 335. A Man In Blue And Woman In Golden

    ?

    "Don''t worry, everything will be alright!" Rose assured Kizy, to which Kizy nodded, hoping for the best.

    Within no time, they were already at the gates, spotting the men from the professor''s side along with his vehicle.

    "Take shelters first. We can not let him track our locations." Jason said in a low voice.

    Once they were hidden at safe ces, Jason then saw that instead of one, there were two vehicles.

    "What a n!" Jason eximed to himself, immediately understanding what the professor would have nned.

    "What should we do next?" Harry asked Jason.

    "Time to use our guns properly. Make sure those silencers are working because we are going to finish them all from back without those f#cking bastards even knowing how they breathed theirst." Jason said, no longer the cool, calm, collected leader he has always been.

    With one swift motion, all of them were already in battle mode, their guns out and targets locked.

    Jason nodded and around thirty meny in a pool of blood within the first fifteen seconds itself.

    "Find that psycho hiding in which vehicle?" Jason said while looking straight but everyone knew this message was for none other than Harry, their ck swordsman.

    *ANDREW''s TEAM*

    "Master Andrew, Master Joel''s condition is worsening. He needs proper treatment which is not avable here." One of the men who was asked to monitor Joel and Nicole''s condition, came to inform Andrew.

    "Tell the doctors to hang on there for some more minutes. We will be leaving this ind soon. Till then ask him to do the necessary." Andrew said, knowing that the process needed to speed up now or they will have to face severe losses.

    "Men, onest time! Give it your all. I guarantee you all that we are going to survive this and go back to our families in the best of conditions!" Andrew said, killing more men, who had now started descending from the ship after waiting and fighting Andrew''s team at shore for quite some time.

    He was focused on the men descending the ship when a man called out.

    "Master Andrew, that ship is nearing-" he was still speaking when a loud boom was heard, creating a huge cloud of dust and mes everywhere.

    "BOOM.. BOOMˇ­ BOOM!"

    For a moment, everyone had stopped, shocked from the sudden loud attacks. Nobody knew who had attacked, who had suffered losses. But one thing was sure, whoever took the blow was sure to have lost it all.

    The sky had turned a darker shade of orange, signalling the end of day as well as this fierce battle which was simrly nearing its end.

    Everyone was waiting for the smoke to clear down, so that they could see the situation clearly before resuming their battles.

    But the next scene that came in view was not something anyone out of them had expected.

    The huge ship that was noticed by only a few was already standing at the shore, men descending from the same before a figure d in blue along with one in golden descended from the same.

    One could easily distinguish that the one in blue was a male while that in the golden outfit was a female.

    They were still trying to get a clear image of the scene when someone shouted.

    "Our ships were sted! They have beenpletely destroyed!!" And that''s when everyone noticed that the four ships from Z nation that were sent to help them were already in ashes, their parts floating here and there in the vast oceans, sinking the hopes of men from the Professor''s side.

    The man and woman took slow but gracious steps towards the battle zone, aplete contrast to the bloody field, while nobody moved even an inch, not knowing what to do?

    The man d in blue, not just his outfit but his eyes the same shade. His chiselled face, strong walk, toned body and that look in his eyes - he would have made a good model if he walked on the runway instead of this battlefield.

    Whereas the woman, beautiful to begin with, though the slight wrinkles on her face showed her middle age, but couldn''t fade her beauty in the least. One look and anyone could tell she was brought up in nothing but royalty.

    "Thank you for bringing me here on time. Anyte and I would have regretted noting here for my entire life. He has seriously turned into a beast now." Thedy said in a slow but authoritative tone.

    The man simply nodded, not knowing how to reply to this statement.

    *PROFESSOR''s TEAM*

    All the members had stopped moving since the st and were now watching the male-female duo walk in their direction.

    None of them knew the two new arrivals except some who were considered one of the closest and high-ranking men in the Professor''s army.

    "Get me binocrs!!" The professor roared at his driver, unable to sit tight with the guess he had made about neers.

    He was furious beyond limit for getting injured from Satan''s bullet. But his anger had morphed into a gruesomeugh which had made the driver scared for his life.

    "Move ahead. This time would be a single shot and kill. No beat around the bush y." The professor had said with a smirk as their vehicle was moving ahead, targeting Satan.

    Till then the Professor removed his bullet, without any anaesthesia, before taking out his poison de, looking at the shining metal with utter amusement.

    He was still busy looking at that de while bullets were being showered on his vehicle, when consecutive sts were heard.

    The Professor simply lifted his head in time to see those shipwrecks before fixing his sight on the duo that descended on shore.

    A few seconds were enough for him to recognize both the figures but he was still unsure and had thus asked for the binocrs.

    Once he saw through them, his pupils constricted from shock as he never expected that person to walk back towards him.

    ---------------------

    Hello people!!

    I feel a bit sorry to announce that this book is nearing the end. I will be wrapping the book soon hence I removed the priviledge so you all could read the chapters early without paying. Thank you for your constant support all this time. FTMTD wouldn''t havee this far if it wasn''t for you all. I know how irregr the book updates were, but you all still being here till thest means a lot to me. Thank you!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 336 336. The Professors "Mom"

    ?

    "Mom." Was the only word that left the Professor''s mouth while watching thedy in gold d outfit walk slowly towards him.

    The entire battlefield made way for the duo to walk without interruption, reaching nearer to the Professor''s army.

    Once they were near, themander ordered the army to make way for the same.

    The man walking beside the woman suddenly stopped, making the woman pause as well.

    "My role ends here. I was grateful to meet you,dy Amyra. Thank you for epting myst minute request and saving a million lives." The man said, his blue eyes filled with nothing but contentment.

    "I should be the one thanking you. If not for you and Satan, I wouldn''t have made my decision of returning back. I am sorry for putting you allthrough so much pain and grief that my son has inflicted on you all. Thank you, Aaron." Thedy said before giving an understanding nod and turning ahead.

    Meanwhile Aaron, who had stopped at his position immediately started searching for Markus, hoping he wasn''tte and everyone was safe.

    Markus, understanding Aaron''s searching gaze, immediately climbed down the tree, before walking ahead, knowing no one could dare to attack him without the Professor''s order and the professor was definitely not in the position to order something simr when his long lost mother had finally appeared before him.

    "Is everyone safe?" Aaron asked in a worried tone while his main worry was directed towards none other than Kizy, though he was trying to remain nonchnt about her situation.

    "I wished I could say yes." Markus said a few words, but the weight his tone carried was way more than that.

    Joel was in grave condition, Nicole was still unconscious and pale, Victor was missing and he had no news from Jason nor Kizy. Was everyone safe? No he didn''t knew. And now that everything was quite, he suddenly couldn''t help but me himself fpr being a terrible leader, a bad friend and the worst husband and father.

    "Don''t worry. Everything will be alright." Joel ced a hand on Markus''s shoulder, trying to reassure him when he himself wasn''t much aware of the current situation.

    If somebody would have told him a year or two ago that he would be witnessing a day, standing alongside Markus on the same side, he might have beaten the crap out of that person. But today he did, standing in front of the Professor as Markus''s ally.

    "And Kizy will be fine as well." Aaron spoke again, knowing this was what Markus needed to hear the most right now.

    Markus just nodded with a sigh, hoping Aaron''s word woulde true.

    *JASON''s TEAM*

    Jason, Harry, Kizy and Rose - all of them were simply speechless at the events that were taking ce in front of them.

    They all were busy killing the Professor''s army from behind when those loud sts were heard. And them being at thest meant no proper view for the scenario ahead.

    Those loud sts had even made Kizy, the gun goddess loose her target for the first time ever.

    "What exactly is happening?" Rose went towards Jason and asked.

    "Do we have that secret drone?" In turns Jason asked Harry.

    Harry immediately nodded before taking out a cricket ball sized gadget, along with a small notebook like thing which was the screen.

    "If anyone finds out, we would be in grave danger!" Rose warned Jason.

    "Everyone has quietened down which is something unusual. There is no movement from both sides. I don''t think anyone would attack others for the time being. As for why this is happening, we can not go out by ourselves. Hence drones are the best way." Jason exined Rose in a low voice.

    "Okay, as you deem correct." Rose nodded, agreeing to Jason''s n.

    With that the drone, without making any noise, was quietly sent to the battlefield while the live video of whatever was happening on the battlefield instantly appeared on the screen.

    "Who are they?" Harry questioned with an eyebrow raise, watching the invaders intently.

    "Aaron?" Suddenly Kizy who had been silent all this while peeked at the video, only to be surprised by whatever she saw.

    When the professor had attacked herst time, where Aaron had saved her life, she thought he had died.

    She had even asked Markus about Aaron, but Markud only replied that he wanted Kizy to heal properly before he could discuss other matters.

    She thought he was avoiding Aaron''s topic because he might have died while saving her which would definitely make her feel nothing but utter guilt.

    But from the scene ying on the screen, she thought there was something else that Markus might have wanted to tell her.

    "Second sister, I think you are right. He does look like Aaron. But wasn''t he dead?" This time Rose spoke up.

    "I am not sure, first sister." Kizy said in a contemting tone.

    "What about the woman apanying him? Can anyone identify her?" Harry asked after confirming that the man was actually Aaron.

    "I might have some hint about her identity but I am not sure as well." Jason mumbled, his thoughts trying to piece everything together.

    "Look, they both stopped." Rose pointed towards the screen.

    The duo was seen talking for a minute or two after which Aaron stopped in his position and thedy continued walking ahead.

    "As I had guessed!" Jason said to himself but was loud enough for all his team members to listen.

    "You know her?" Rose asked.

    "No. But I now know who she is." Jason paused before speaking again.

    "Lady Amyra, current ruler of the Imperial nation and that psycho''s mother." By the time Jason stopped talking, all of them were shocked to the core.

    "Are you sure?" This time Kozy asked in disbelief.

    "Yeah. I have heard some bits and pieces about her missing. I have also heard Markus saying something about that. We will have to ask him for the sidestory though. I am not aware of the details." Jason said, something shining in his eyes as he saw the Lady walk ahead while Markus reconciled with Aaron in the back.

    --------------------

    Drink water and stay hydrated!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 337 337. How Are You, Aithan

    ?

    Kizy also saw Markus reuniting with Aaron as they discussed something. But simply watching Markus safe and sound after all the twisted battles were enough to rx her strangely beating heart and tears to pool down in her eyes.

    Rose saw this, feeling the same relief knowing that the battle was finally over. She then turned towards Jason, a weird warmth feeling through her chest and spreading all across her body knowing that she had once again survived a life and death situation with Jason by her side.

    Her mind went back to Kizy''s glistening eyes before she whispered to Jason.

    "Can we let her go now? I think the battle is over. And she has already been on a roller coaster of emotions, it would be good to calm her down by reuniting the couple." Rose said, knowing how much Kizy needed Markus at this moment.

    Jason thought for a split second before nodding.

    "We can all move back now." He said, knowing though the battle has ended, he can not risk Diamond''s safety. Hence shifting with their entire team was a better idea.

    And for the first time, they could walk back peacefully to their teams while the mother son duo met each other, not even minding them going back.

    *THE PROFESSOR*

    The Professor was too shocked to react at the moment. Lady Amyra had to knock thrice on the window ss before he roared at the driver.

    "Open that damned window!!" And the next moment instead of waiting for the window to roll down, he opened the door and walked out himself.

    He stood stunned for a good two minutes,not even realising that Kizy was walking just beside him.

    All his attention was focused on the woman ahead who he thought he would never get to see his entire life.

    "Mˇ­ mom." The Professor uttered only one single word, but the next moment, his entire army was seen kneeling on the ground in one fluid motion, paying respect to their original ruler.

    "How are you, Aithan?" Lady Amyra asked in a t tone, obviously a little disappointed in the Professor.

    The Professor was once again stumned, hearing that foreign yet all too familiar name in ages.

    "I am.. I am g.. good." Nobody even in their wildest dream would have imagined a day where the Professor would stutter in front of someone.

    "Whˇ­ why did youˇ­ you leave me?" This time the Professor asked, still unable to believe that his own mother had returned after decades and was standing in front of him.

    "Because I was starting to see the kind of monster you were turning into after your father left. Aithan, I only had two people I cared about, your father and you." Lady Amyra said and paused as if remembering the past was something she never wanted to do, because it only brought sadness and nothing else.

    "No mom! I just wanted to avenge my dad''s death." The Professor shouted back, unable to hold himself and his facade that he had been maintaining for years.

    "At the cost of killing the innocents?" Lady Amyra asked sharply, she knew that if she was considering staying with her son, he had to morally correct his principles which were twisted and brainwashed into him by his merciless grandfather.

    "I never cared! I just wanted the killer to rot and suffer till he begged for death yet I would not give it to him easily." The Professor said in a sour tone, only vengeance dripping from his words.

    "Aithan, wake up! Would your father ever do this to someone if he was alive?" Lady Amyra asked, her pitch rising with every word.

    "No. And that is why he was killed. Because he was too soft and kind. People, not just people but this entire world is cruel to begin with. Only the cruel ones live." The Professor spat out.

    "Am I not surviving? Do you think I needed to be on a kill and run spree for making a living for the past decades?" Lady Amyra asked.

    "No, but are you living the life you wanted? Are you satisfied with it?" The professor asked, as if knowing the answer would be ''No''.

    "Yes. If anything, the past few years after leaving this shit ce have been the best years of my life. I helped people achieve their goals which in turns made me happier. Helping the poor, the disabled, the needy, orphans and every other person that needed someone to help them, I was there for them and nothing made me happier than watching them seed with my little support." Lady Amyra stressed each word clearly and loudly.

    "You were running an NGO?" Suddenly it dawned on the Professor.

    "Yes." Lady Amyra replied curtly.

    "Why mom? Did you ever feel that instead of those weaklings, your own son needed you more?" The Professor asked, his blood boiling from remembering how badly he had cried after knowing his mother had left him behind.

    "No Aithan. It''s high time for you to open your eyes and see things clearly. You didn''t need me, if you did you would''ve listened to me. You just wanted me to babysit you while you made stupid ns of destroying this globe with your grandpa." Lady Amyra said.

    "Your father and I had made a kingdom where people lived peacefully, respecting us for our kindness. They never feared us, Aithan. Only those who did something wrong had to fear us. But what about you, your respect is based on the fact that without respect people would die. Hence they would submit themselves to you unhappily instead of respecting you from their hearts." Lady Amyra continued.

    "And this kindness killed my father." The professor said, his tone filled with mockery about all the principle and moral stuff his mother was speaking about.

    "His kindness never killed him, but his father did." Lady Amyra finally lost her cool and shouted back, unable to keep those emotions in check after holding onto them for all these years.

    --------------------

    Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 338 338. Your Grandpa Killed Your Father

    ?

    The Professor''s eyes widened in shock, unable to believe what his mom said. If possible he wanted to erase those words out of mind right now and then.

    "Stop speaking ill of grandfather just because you didn''t like him. At least leave his soul in peace after he has died. Don''t disrespect a dead man." The Professor said in a low tone, suppressing his anger as he didn''t want to shout at his mother in front of all.

    "Who killed your father?" Lady Amyra asked directly.

    "It was the Grey Death group who killed my father. And that was why each and every member of that group was ferociously hunted down and killed by grandpa himself." The professor said matter of factly.

    "And why had they suddenly decided to kill your father?" Lady Amyra asked, her expression saying no-more-nonsense.

    "To ascend his throne of course. Father was the strongest man in the Imperial nation. They wanted to rule our Imperial nation by recing my father." The Professor said, his blood boiling at the slightest mention of those dead names.

    "Then why did they do that? Instead of ascending the throne and ruling, why were they missing and went into hiding?" Lady Amyra asked.

    "Because they didn''t know the power we had. How strong grandpa was!" The Professor said.

    "Were they unaware of that fact? Were the Grey Death group, one of the finest mercenaries, n so childishly to assassinate a ruler and then regret it by hiding? Are you serious, Aithan?" Lady Amyra said, mockery filled in her tone.

    "What do you mean? Just say it out loud and clear." The professor said, tired of this unnecessary question answer session.

    "Your grandpa killed your father." Lady Amyra said, her statement resonating in a loop in the Professor''s mind.

    "Stop speaking ill of grandpa just because you didn''t like him." He said in a restrained voice, as if trying his best to notsh out on his mother.

    "Your father had a different thought on ruling the nation than your grandpa. And especially after marrying me, he changed the previous systemspletely.

    Your grandpa wanted a tough ruler whom everyone would respect out of fear of being killed.

    But your father instead chose kindness for the same. Your grandpa wanted to expand our nation by attacking others. But your father was happy with whatever nation and people he had and wanted to avoid violence as much as possible.

    Day by day your grandpa was bing disappointed of your father and his methods. He hadpletely given up on meddling in the national affairs when you were born. And he suddenly had his ray of hope.

    But soon after he started watching about how we were teaching you to be kind and grateful just like your father, destroying all his ns about his so-called dictatorship-like rule.

    Hence he tried to first get closer to you. After that he started warning us to revert back to the previous system. But your father was hellbent on not changing the rules again.

    Day by day your grandpa was growing insane with his desire for a powerful ruler until he nned his own son''s murder. Your father-" Lady Amyra was still speaking when finally the Professor couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Stop lying!! Grandpa cared about me so much. How can he kill his own son? You left me behind but he gave me shelter and taught me everything. You have no right to speak about grandpa this way!!" He roared at Lady Amyra, not wanting to listen to any other false word about his own grandparent.

    "Watch this yourself." Lady Amyra gave up exining and directly came out with the proof.

    She took out her phone screen which was now ying a video. The background seemed like that of some royal corridor and the Professor would never get this wrong as this was the corridor in front of his parents room.

    He could spot a person trying to hide behind pirs but his face was all covered except his eyes.

    "Can you recognize that person?" Lady Amyra asked, knowing the professor would never be wrong about them.

    "It''s grandpa." The Professor said in a low tone, not giving out much emotion.

    Suddenly a youngdy, none other than Lady Amyra was seening out of the room. Grandpa has perfectly hidden himself by then.

    Once she was gone in the next room, grandpa looked everywhere cautiously, his back and front before confirming that no one was present in the corridor.

    With that he started taking slow steps towards their room when he jerked and looked towards the back, his position still in hiding.

    At this moment, Lady Amyra was seen returning to the bedroom, without grandpa knowing it. He simply resumed walking ahead with caution, unaware that Lady Amyra had returned to the room.

    Once he reached the door, he once again confirmed that no one was inside, before moving in. It took him hardly two minutes to walk out, a golden covered with blood still in his hands as he cautiously walked farther away, cleaning the de with his ck clothes.

    The video stopped there along with the Professor''s movement. It was as if he had turned into a statue, except for his breathing which showed signs of life.

    "What exactly happened inside?" The Professor asked in a low but cold voice.

    "After I went in the room, your father was taking his nap as usual. So I decided to change the flowers on our side table. I took the old flowers and went to the balcony, keeping them aside while plucking new flowers from the nts in the balcony.

    I heard some faint noise at first but ignored it. But I once again heard a rumbling noise and carefully looked inside.

    Your grandpa had ced a pillow on your father''s face who was struggling beneath. That''s when I spotted blood stains from his chest and before I could move, your grandpa stabbed him onest time before your father stopped movingpletely." Lady Amyra paused, making sure that Aithan was listening.

    ---------------------

    Hope you all are doing well!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 339 339. Your Grandpa Tried To Kill Me As Well

    ?

    "I couldn''t move even an inch at the scene in front of me. It was way beyond any form of cruelty I had ever seen or heard or imagined.

    Before I could digest this, your grandpa looked at your father. ''You should have listened to me. Now wait till I turn your son into the king I want.'' Your grandpa said sinisterly, no guilt, no remorse.

    With that he left, unaware of my presence and witness to this scene. However it was short lived, cause he went to erase the CCTV footage and rece it with an edit of the Grey death group entering and leaving.

    He immediately came running back to the room where I was hugging and crying my eyes out at your father''s death.

    ''Dare you utter even a single word outside.'' I heard him speaking from behind. But I was definitely not going to take it this way. Though we were against violence but that didn''t mean we deserved deaths and injustice.

    ''I will announce that you murdered my husband, your own son! I will not stay quiet until he receives justice.'' I said fiercely.

    ''Who would believe you, not even your own son, not to mention the outsiders. Try if you want but it would never be useful, instead people would call you a maniac.'' Your grandpa had replied.

    And he was true. When I simply mentioned that your grandpa is bad, you shouted back at me for the first time. The seven year old you was too young to understand murder and conspiracy.

    But your grandpa didn''t stop there. When he started realising that I was gathering witness for your father''s murder, he tried killing me as well. Afterall the power behind that useless throne had blinded him.

    I nned to take you with me, but you were hellbent to stay with grandpa. In fact you informed him about my n of running away. Because of this I barely managed to save my life and escape to that ind that you destroyed moments ago." Lady Amyra finally stopped speaking, her breath a little faster, as her eyes turned back towards the now destroyed ind before looking back at the professor.

    The professor stayed quiet. In fact Jason and his teams were crossing the battlefield, with Kizy in between but the Professor didn''t even move a single inch.

    His brain was way too cloudy to pay attention to Kizy for whom this entire battle was fought.

    "Why didn''t you show this video to me earlier?" The Professor asked.

    "This video was retrieved by Satan recently. To stop this fight, he had gone to great lengths, coding decoding and what not to find this missing tape from decades ago.

    I would have agreed to meddle this fight even without the video. But this tape gave me confidence to face you and show you what the reality was." Lady Amyra said, her breath returning to normal.

    "Aithan, don''t turn reality down when everything is presented in front of you. ept it, son." Lady Amyra said, her tone softening.

    The professor was quiet for almost a moment before he roared, shouting his heart out at being betrayed by his grandpa whom he trusted the most.

    "How! How can he do that to me!!" He shouted, unable to believe that he had been sharing shelter for years with the same person who had murdered his father.

    "Calm down Aithan. Nobody could have expected him to turn out like this. But at least you now know the truth. It''s high time you leave his rotten ideology, son. Let''s start again." Lady Amyra said, cing a hand on the Professor''s shoulder.

    "But mom-" The professor said in a low, shaky voice, his shock visible.

    "Let''s start by apologising to them." Lady Amyra said while pointing towards Jason''s group who was midway towards their Markus.

    The professor didn''t move from his ce but simply watched the group, and Kizy who was present in the centre, looked no less beautiful even after going through all this.

    "Satan does not want anything except for his wife and her safety. You were chasing the wrong girl all this time, Aithan, and that too with utterly wrong methods.

    She is already married and pregnant with someone else''s child. You can not have her, no matter how much you love her son. What she and her husband share for each other is mutual. We should never force our feelings on others." Lady Amyra said and paused

    "Let''s apologise together. And I am there with you. We will build this kingdom together, and search for someone who is meant to be yours." Lady Amyra said to which the professor finally nodded.

    Nobody could understand how much this single nod meant. The professor, who had been taught nothing but cruelty all his life was suddenly asked to forget that teaching and start being a pr opposite person. No one could easily ept that, but thankfully he was smart enough to think rationally even under these circumstances.

    "Let me apologise for my mistakes. You don''t have to do the same though. Stay here, I''ll be right back. You have a lot to cover up for the past few years." Aithan finally said in a heavy tone, epting his fate the way it had turned.

    Maybe it was his mother''s return after so many years, or maybe the video clip. But it somehow made him a little more human.

    "Stop." He said while walking towards Jason''s group.

    Jason and his group, who had been moving carefully towards Markus instantly stopped in tracks, their guards high.

    All of them immediately took a defensive stance against the Professor, putting Kizy in the centre.

    Aitha did nothing but simply walked ahead until he was at a ten step distance from Jason, who was leading the group.

    He searched a little before his gaze finallynded on Kizy, who looked back at him with mixed feelings but mainly hatred and fear.

    "Sorry." He said before turning back and moving towards his mother, shocking the entire group, especially Kizy.

    --------------------

    My new book "Aisle To Heaven" is out. Don''t forget toment! I am unable to determine if you are still reading the book or not.

    - Kizy

 Chapter 340 340. Imperial Physicians Condition

    ?

    "What the hell was that! Did that psycho apologise or is my brain malfunctioning?" Harry asked in a stupefied tone.

    "Let''s not lower our guards." Rose said, simrly surprised by the Professor''s behaviour.

    But none of them expected the Professor to retreat and go back to his pce with his mom while all guards were ordered to dothe same.

    The professor''s sudden decision was shocking for everyone including Markus as well.

    He knew that at least this would put them in a positive position but never in his dreams had he expected the Professor to leave the battlefield at that very moment.

    "Guess a little humanity was still left within him." Aaron said to Markus.

    Markus just nodded while turning his attention back to his beloved wife who was now only at a distance of ten steps from him.

    "Stop." Suddenly Markus said, taking everyone by surprise because of his stern tone.

    Even Kizy was no exception as she was unable to guess what Markus was thinking right now.

    "You broke our promise andnded ahead of me." Markus said, one single statement, but his tone was cold and strict, leaving no room for discussion.

    "I just wanted to make sure that all of you will be safe." Kizy said, her voice almost a whisper by the end as she lowered her head.

    "By putting your and baby''s life at risk andpromising your own safety?" Markus questioned back, his tone still the same.

    This time Kizy didn''t even answer as tears started pooling in her eyes. She wanted nothing but to run back towards Markus and hug him tight.

    But right now Markus was questioning her and though no matter how much she felt it was not supposed to be like this, she knew somewhere deep down that her decision on whim had resulted in a lot of loss.

    She didn''t even know how Joel was or where had Victor disappeared?

    "Do you ept what you did was wrong?" Markus questioned back.

    Kizy simply nodded with her head lowered, knowing that if she was to face Markus, she would break downpletely.

    "Stop being so cold to her. She has been through a lot as well." Rose tried to meddle, knowing Markus won''t argue with her.

    But guess she was wrong.

    "Who asked her to go through all this though? She was supposed tondst when nobody would have dared toy even a single hand on her or more appropriately even touch a single hair on her head." Markus said, his voice reaching a pitch higher, not caring he was talking to Rose.

    "So you ept your mistake?" Markus turned back to Kizy.

    Kizy weakly nodded once again.

    "Will you ept whatever punishmentes with your rash act?" Markus asked, not backing down a little.

    "Y.. yes." Kizy said as a single tear rolled down her cheek to the ground.

    "Your punishment is to promise me that you will never leave my side. Never take decisions against my will. And never put yourself in a risky situation. You are forever tied to me Mrs. Evans, no running away from me now." Markus''s tone softened by the end.

    Kizy immediately looked up, not caring about her tear stained face as she thought she heard Markus wrong.

    "ept your punishment, you have no way out." Markus said with a yful smile, making everyone happier as well.

    "epted." Kizy said while taking a step ahead.

    "Wait." Markus once again stopped her.

    "Now what?" Kizy whined through her tears.

    "Only step ahead if you ept to stick by my side for the rest of your life. I will be your shadow in light and your light in dark. No matter where you go, there is no getting rid of me in this lifetime and maybe afterlife as well. Do you ept this? If yes, only then walk ahead." Markus said while bending on one knee, creating the most memorable and loving proposal in the world.

    Kizy pretended to think for a while before taking a step back, making Markus''s eyes go wide.

    "Off course I ept, Mr. Markus!" Kizy said while taking hurried steps before reaching Markus, who instantly lifted her up, resulting in a giggle from Kizy.

    "I love you Mrs. Evans." Markus said.

    "Love you too Mr. Evans." Kizy said while touching his forehead with hers.

    All others started howling and hooting, cheering the powerful couple who had finally united after going through all the troubles since the very beginning.

    "Let''s check on others, they have suffered a lot for us." Markus whispered to Kizy to which she nodded.

    Markus and Kizy then instantly went towards Andrew where Markus hugged him as Andrew watched with mixed expression towards the sted ship.

    "My father, my biggest enemy. He. Is. Gone." Andrew said each word with a heavy heart, not knowing how he was supposed to react.

    Markus just hugged him while rubbing his back, knowing no words could console Andrew.

    "His condition isn''t good." Kizy said while checking Joel''s condition who was still unconscious and pale.

    Markus and Andrew both exchanged an understanding look before turning towards Joel.

    "We need some emergency service before shifting him to a good hospital." The doctors informed, knowing they had done everything that was in their control.

    Everyone was racking their brains toe up with something, like maybe the shortest route back or the closest hospital in vicinity with all facilities when someone interfered.

    "Maybe we can help him out." The person said and everyone turned back to the source of that voice.

    Standing not far away was the Imperial physician along with Sia, who looked a little ufortable under everyone''s attention.

    "Can you do that?" Markus asked immediately, knowing he could trust the Imperial physician.

    "We can try." The Imperial Physician said while looking towards Sia before looking ahead.

    "But on one condition." The Imperial physician said, taking everyone by shock.

    -----------------

    Go and checkout my new novel "Aisle to Heaven". Don''t forget toment and vote. Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 341 341. Where Is First Brother?

    ?

    "What is it?" This time Kizy asked, knowing that it had to be something within their limits as the Imperial physician seemed someone with a good heart.

    "Take us back with you all. We both want to leave the Imperial nation and start afresh." The Imperial physician replied.

    "Done." Markus said instantly, knowing this was nothing.

    He only wanted Joel to be safe right now, plus the Imperial physician hadn''t asked anything huge in returns.

    With that the Imperial physician instantly knelt beside Joel and checked on his pulse. It took him almost a minute within which Sia did basic checkup on Joel''s condition.

    They both exchanged a few words before starting the treatment n, working in sync.

    Kizy felt relieved knowing Joel''s life was in safe hands when she finally went back to Jason.

    "Where is the First brother?" Kizy asked quietly.

    She could see Nicole lying unconscious next to Joel, but judging from Markus''s behaviour, she must be out of danger.

    Apart from her, Kizy noticed that everyone was there on the battlefield except for Victor.

    Hence instead of asking Markus, Kizy felt it would be right to ask Jason about Victor as she felt that Jason was hiding something from her when they had met in the jungle.

    "Heˇ­ is missing." Jason said after a pause, knowing he could no longer keep this information from Kizy.

    "Teams, I know you all have worked hard today and are exhausted. But I request those who are in slightly better condition to instantly start a search operation for Victor." Markus said as he had heard the conversation between Kizy and Jason.

    And though he could have ordered his men to do the same, he for the first time requested, knowing that all of them had taken a huge blow from the entire battle.

    But surprisingly many of them stood up and instantly started moving, the majority of them being the ones who were present on the boat and were rescued because Victor had stayed back.

    They had fought alongside Andrew''s team on shore and were injured, but their conscience would never let them rest until they had searched for Victor.

    "Is Nicole alright?" Kizy asked after watching the men go away in search of Victor.

    "Her condition is stabilised. But Young Madamˇ­" the doctor who had removed the bullet spoke and stopped mid sentence, contemting whether he should speak the rest or not.

    "What is it?" Kizy asked, not liking their silence.

    "We will have to conduct a thorough checkup, but I am afraid that Miss Nicole might suffer from infertility after this." The doctor said in a voice which was heard only by Markus, Kizy and the remaining members of the ck Command.

    Kizy didn''t speak anything, but she felt way too bad and guilty fornding Nicole in that condition.

    "Don''t worry about this. We will take her to the best of doctors and won''t spare even a single treatment to cure her if needed." Markus said, cing a hand on Kizy''s shoulder.

    "But she-" Kizy said, a lump forming in her throat.

    "Shhhh, littlemb. No overthinking would help this. So let''s hope for the best." Markus said, trying to calm her down.

    If someone would have told Markus two years ago that there woulde a day where his heart would shatter at a single tear from a woman''s eye, he might have pped that person till death. But now here he was, doing all the things for that single woman who he never thought would be a part of his lifetime.

    "If you allow, I would like to give her a thorough checkup as well." Suddenly Sia said with her head lowered, receiving a small nod and smile from the Imperial Physician.

    "Sure. Please do that." Kizy said, feeling less animosity that she had held previously for Sia.

    Maybe people weren''t bad enough to begin with, it was the situation that put them through whatever side or face they presented in front of the world.

    On the other hand, men were taking painstaking efforts to search for Victor though to no avail. With the kind of st that they had witnessed, they knew that it was impossible to remain intact in one single piece, but they still hoped for him to be, breathing and alive.

    Until then, Kizy was updated upon everything that had happened outside when she was captured, including Nicole''s injuries and Victor''s missing state in detail.

    And guilt would be too less of a word to exin the turmoil of emotions that she was battling internally. It was her fight to begin with. But with this kind of end, she was nowhere near happiness for getting rid of the Professor.

    "Where were you all this time?" Kizy finally turned to Aaron, trying to start a civil conversation with him.

    She still remembered the way they had partedst time, him saving her while putting his own life on line.

    She had asked Markus about his condition back then. But the doctors had told everyone to make sure that Kizy shouldn''t stress over anything. Hence they had told her that she should focus on her own recovery first.

    Kizy had taken that as a wrong hint, thinking that Aaron had lost his life while saving her, and hence she never pressed on the topic.

    But now, watching him back, with their team, gave her mixed emotions, but the majority of that was relief, knowing that he was still alive, not dead.

    "I am good, are you alright? Markus was worried about you." Aaron said, politely.

    "Yes, I am as good as new." Kizy joked to which both she and Aaron crackled a little, thinning out the awkward tension between them.

    Both of them had a lot of history between themselves, but moving past it was the best way to handle it.

    Kizy was curious about his whereabouts all this time, but she preferred to discuss this in a better environment, where none of her teammates were missing or family and friends were injured.

    Today marked the end of a journey, from where everyone was going to start new, keeping all the burns and bruises of this battle to themselves for the uing years, hidden from the world outside and removing those bandages only on those dark lonely nights to cherish the life that came after hundreds of sacrifices in mncholy.

    -------------------

    Guys!

    My new novel "AISLE TO HEAVEN" is out with two chapters! Do save it to your collections,ment and share!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 342 342. Time Lapse

    ?

    *3 YEARS LATER, COUNTRY B*

    Media across the globe was sent into a frenzy as they all gathered in country B, about to witness one of the historical days that would be marked in the golden page of the country''s history.

    The country was dered on holiday, which was the best decision watching the amount of traffic that was mounting in the country and was still increasing.

    CEOs of top rankingpanies, high end brand ambassadors, celebrities, and every big name that one coulde up with were gathered in the hall, a major feat in itself.

    And of course no ordinary person was capable of bringing all these big names under one roof, except MARKUS!

    Everyone was about to witness the biggest moment, the wedding of the century as their power couple was finally holding an official wedding ceremony on the ount of their 5th marriage anniversary.

    "You look like some angel!" Rose said while looking at Kizy in the white gown, looking exactly what Rose had mentioned.

    A beauty that could bring destruction to nations!

    "Stop exaggerating, first sister." Kizy replied with a smile, giving one satisfactory nce towards her overall look through the mirror.

    A white mermaid gown that swept the floor, studded in diamonds that looked like stars themselves hugged her body as a few loose curly strands entuated her pretty face. A minimal makeup was applied as Kizy needed no such thing to highlight her beauty. Her hair was done in a bun with few strands let loose.

    And adding the final step was that diamond studded veil,pleting the look on a whole different level.

    "You look dazzling!" Suddenly Markus''s voice was heard from behind.

    "You are not supposed to enter this room brother!" Nicole said while instantly moving towards the door, hoping she would manage to stop the masculine wall packed in ck tuxedo, which screamed nothing but Handsome!

    "As if you can stop." A cool voice sounded from behind Markus, which belonged to none other than Victor.

    "You.. Why are you supporting him! Shouldn''t you be on Kizy''s side?" Nicole said with a blush as she felt Victor''s burning gaze on herself.

    Kizy was having a total of four bridesmaids, all d in purple gowns, each looking beautiful in their own way.

    Noticing that Nicole was being overpowered, the other bridesmaid simrly made there way to the door, only to be surprised by the backup Markus had brought.

    Rose, Nicole, Nina and Ruth all stood in front of the door, only to watch Markus bring his ace card, and every n to stop the men was thrown out of the window.

    "Mommy!" Kyson, a baby voiced miniature version of Markus peeked from the doorway and how could thedies not grant his wish.

    They immediately gave way to him, who walked with grace even at the age of two years only.

    Wearing a suit simr to his father with hairs neatly gelled, he actually looked like a mini Markus, bundled up with a lot more cuteness of course.

    "You look beautiful, mommy." Heplimented curtly, as a small smile, barely noticeable, formed on his face.

    "Thank you sweetheart!" Kizy said while bending down to his height, straightening his bowtie without caring about the billion dor dress that she was wearing, before giving him a kiss on cheeks, making him go tomato red, though he maintained a stoic face, just like his father.

    "Stop ruining mommy''s dress idiot!" Another baby voice was heard, as Myra entered running in her white frock.

    She didn''t even bother slowing down as she directly went crashing onto Kyson, making him lose his bnce but he still managed to catch his baby sister from falling head on, and injure herself as always.

    "Look ahead." He said in a gruff voice, already tired of her running around all day and creating trouble wherever she went.

    "Stop teaching me." She mimicked irritation while she pushed him away from Kizy.

    "Mommy, you look pwetty!!" Myra said as her big doe eyes glittered in awe.

    "Thank you cutiepie, but you should not push your brother like that." Kizy said in a gentle voice, knowing though Kyson behaved like an older brother, but he was the same age as Myra.

    "He was in my way, and was ruining your dress by making you bend." Myrained, though her voice had lowered than what it was a few seconds ago.

    "Where was my princess all this time? You look pretty!" Markus said while lifting Myra up and cing her on his shoulders, making her sitfortably.

    Who would have imagined that the always stoic faced, hard headed Markus would be so soft in front of his dear daughter. He couldn''t bear even a single tear down her face, one of the reasons why she was bing a little spoiled.

    But Kizy made sure to teach her from time to time about what was right and what was wrong, no matter if that made her cry. She didn''t want to spoil her children from this young age.

    Though Kyson and Myra were twins, with Kyson three minutes older than Myra, the siblings were poles opposite.

    "Thank you daddy! I went with grandpa. He bought us candies. Here." She said while passing one of the candies in her hand to Kyson, forgetting everything that happened seconds ago.

    Kyson just nodded as his father helped in passing the candy.

    Kizy stood up and straightened her dress, looking with affection at Kyson, and then the father daughter duo in front of her.

    "Brother stop looking at Nina like that, you have enough time after the wedding ceremony for the same." Ruth said as she looked at her brother who looked head over heels for Nina.

    Joel instantly coughed as his ears reddened.

    "You and your uncontrolled mouth should be sent back to the torture room." Joel said as othersughed at the siblings.

    Joel was still shy as ever, and Ruth never left a chance to tease him.

    "Nina, look at him. How can he say that to me?" Ruth instantly turned towards Nina, her shield nowadays.

    "Stop scolding her Joel." She said in a calm voice before patting Ruth on the back, like someone would do to a child.

    -----------------

    Did you guys check out my new book "Aisle to Heaven"? If no, then please do. Also drink water and stay hydrated!!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 343 343. Jason Ending The Black Command

    ?

    "You look stunning." Jason slowly came beside Rose and spoke in a low voice.

    "We heard that, second sister!" Harry said from behind, making Rose blush.

    Three years ago, a lot of things changed. Everyone who survived the battle understood how precious this life was. They didn''t want to give up on opportunities they still had.

    *3 YEARS AGO*

    Once they all had safely returned to country B, Jason had given up on the assasination job.

    Kizy was already no longer on the team, and he knew that Victor would do the same once he was well.

    Victor, who was found unconscious near the seashore, was ina for the past one month and everyone was hoping for his best recovery.

    Jason would visit him everyday but won''t stay for long, feeling bad for Victor as well as Nicole who literally lived in the hospital now, staying along with Victor.

    Nicole''s wound had healed well after a week, but she hadn''t stepped out of the hospital since she entered right back after returning from the Imperial nation.

    Sia had treated her, and the doubt they had that Nicole might not conceive a child was no longer the problem. She was as healthy as she could be.

    But she had turned less bubbly, less of herself as she stayed with Victor all the time. Doctors had given them a time limit of three months. If Victor was to stay ina after that, his chances of recovery were less.

    She looked pale and weaker, but she still continued, knowing she needed to stay strong, not for her but for Victor.

    "Get up quickly! You have to meet my parents after this. I think we will need a lot of preparations to convince them. So better you start preparing ahead-" Nicole said as a tear rolled down her face.

    Kizy would also drop by every two or three days, but her bump had started bing visible and the overprotective husband tagging along with her only made it more difficult.

    Hence everyone suggested Kizy to stay home and rest as Markus won''t even allow her to the office.

    Instead Markus tried toe home early everyday, and brought some of his documents home so that Kizy could work on them, knowing staying home without doing much would bore her to death.

    But thankfully Kizy had started a lot of things for her and the baby like yoga, meditation, reading books, listening to good music etc and thus kept herself busier.

    Today, Jason as usual had gone to visit Victor.

    "How is he doing?" He asked Nicole, who had somehow be friends over the past month.

    "Great as always. Today we read three chapters of his favourite book together." She said with a smile.

    "Good." Jason said, feeling happy for Victor who had found such a loyal partner for himself.

    "Nicole, I had a favour to ask." Jason said.

    "You don''t have to be so formal with me Jason. Just tell me and I ''ll do it." Nicole said.

    "I wanted to have some private talk with Victor. Is it okay if I stay with him for sometime? I have also brought Diamond and Markus with me. They are waiting outside. Maybe you can chat with them till-" Jason was still speaking when Nicole cut him off.

    "That''spletely fine Jason. Go on and chat, I will be waiting outside. Anyways I needed a cup of coffee, maybe I can order my brother around to bring some more snacks along with that." Nicole said, trying to be as normal as possible.

    "Sure." Jason gave her a small smile, before eventually sitting beside Victor as Nicole exited.

    "Hi man! Seems like you are enjoying your life. Having a girlfriend to apany you all time and visitors. Good goinˇ­ going." A tear rolled down his face, no more able to keep up the pretence.

    "Wake up quickly now. You don''t know how I face myself in the mirror every morning, ming myself for not being able to be by your side and save you from the stˇ­ back then." Jason said and paused, trying to bring his emotions back to normal before he could speak whatever he was supposed to after this.

    "I am terminating your contract along with Rose and Harry. From today onwards, the ck Command would be history. I no longer want to put all your lives at risk." Jason said.

    "I am here to inform you of my ns first. Because you were there for me, always. And I can not have a new beginning without telling you." Jason paused.

    "I have decided to start up a securitypany. The only thing I have done all my life is taking missions and putting my life at risk. Maybe I can use it in some different form now.

    I am also going to offer the men working under us to join thepany. I don''t have a solid n so I will be taking Markus''s help for the same. But I want you to be by my side when Iunch this new project. Get well soon, Victor." Jason said, pushing back the lump that was forming in his throat before he left the VIP room.

    Kizy didn''t say anything about Jason''s red eyes, though she felt bad for him. She could see that Jason had suddenly lost his pir and must be feeling lonely deep down.

    Jason nodded at Nicole who was having small talks with Kizy and Markus. The couple visited Victor before leaving with Jason who was also living at their house.

    "Diamond, Markus. I would like to discuss something with you both." Jason said once they returned from hospital.

    "What is it?" Kizy asked.

    "I n to end the ck Command." Jason said.

    "But Jason we-" Kizy tried to protest but Jason cut her off.

    "I have already terminated your contract and I will do so with the rest of the members soon. I can not ask them to risk their lives till their deaths, Diamond. They are all young and have an entire life ahead. If they think carefully, they can actually start a new life which would be much more normal than the ones they have been living till now." Jason finished.

    "Then what do you intend to do?" Kizy asked again, feeling a little heavy.

    -----------------------

    Have you started reading my second book "Aisle To Heaven"? If not, go do it. And don''t forget toment and vote for FTMTD. Have a great day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 344 344. Roses Confession

    ?

    "I n to start up a securitypany. I will hire contracted bodyguards to the ones who need them. The men working under me are willing to stick by my side and I will offer them the job soon when the n is made. But-" he turned towards Markus.

    "I will need some guidance and help. I don''t have much knowledge about business andpanies." Jason said honestly.

    "Don''t worry. Just ask whatever you need, I''ll help you out with everything." Though Markus didn''t say much, he meant and did everything he had said.

    Jason nodded in return.

    Once they were back home, Jaosn went to his room and called Rose and Harry there to discuss the same.

    As Kizy, they both protested, but finally Jason reasoned out with them, even suggesting some of the things they could start doing after this.

    Ultimately Jason won in convincing them, along with telling them about what ns he had for himself.

    Both Rose and Harry agreed to this and agreed to everything happily.

    Once done with everything, Harry and Rose decided to leave. But suddenly Rose changed her mind.

    "You go ahead, I have something to discuss with Jason privately." Rose said, to which Harry nodded and left.

    "What is it, Rose?" Jason asked.

    Rose took a deep breath, finalising on something. She had spent a lot of years on developing these one sided feelings but guess it was high time now.

    She realised that Jason had no interest in her, and just like Jason said, she should search for something to start fresh. She couldn''t stay stuck in him for a lifetime.

    Hence she decided that rejection might be the best way to end things. She had tried to exin herself multiple times, but nothing worked. She just couldn''t let go of his thoughts.

    With that she steeled her heart, knowing this might be the best way to forget him. Maybe she would be heartbroken, but at least hearing solid ''No'' from him helped her move on.

    "Rose." Jason called her out again, feeling she was struggling with something.

    "Jason, I wanted to tell you something. Guess this might be the right asion." Rose said.

    "Go ahead." Jason said.

    "Jason." Rose said and paused.

    ''You can do it. Deep breath. Three. Two. One.'' She told herself in mind before blurting out.

    "I love you." Finally, finally she said those three words which had haunted her sleep on endless days and were reasons for her daydreaming in between.

    Jason was visibly shocked, stunned for aplete minute before Rose resumed, feeling more confident.

    "I know I took you by surprise, but I know you feel nothing towards me.

    I tried to distract myself from you a lot of times, but nothing worked. So maybe this is the best way. To face a direct rejection.

    I know this is embarrassing and maybe this might make things awkward between uster on, but for now I am making a selfish decision to stop those emotions for once and all.

    I can not keep loving you secretly the way you do for my second sister. Sorry for shocking you this way, but guess this is my ultimate option." Rose said, her smile not reaching her eyes.

    Afterall it wasn''t about days or months, it was years. She had even thought about forever keeping those feelings to herself while working by his side.

    But now that they were already on a point from where they would be walking different paths, she needed to get him out of her heart.

    "You knew about Diamond?" Jason asked after some time.

    "Hmm. I could see that in your eyes Jason." Rose said, her heart breaking for Jason. Afterall he was still carrying on even aftergoing through all this.

    "Rose. I have a request." Jason said after thinking carefully.

    "What request?" Rose asked with a confused face.

    "Can you give me some time to think over your confession? I promise I won''t keep you hanging for long. Maybe five days to think this through." Jason said.

    "You.. you mean you are considering it?" Rose asked in a shock, knowing this was the worst.

    If he would have downright rejected her, she would have taken her own time to heal and get back to her feet.

    But now her heart was already carrying hopes for a positive answer. This was the problem with time.

    Jason nodded to which Rose only replied "Sure" before leaving his room, wanting to go and talk with someone, most probably Kizy.

    Three days. It took Jason three days to a "Yes!!!".

    "I know I might not have the same feelings for you. But I want to give it a try.

    And don''t get me wrong. This is not something I am doing to get past Diamond. I know I will never have her. But that doesn''t mean I''ll use you to get over those feelings.

    I genuinely want to start again, just like our professions, I want to give a better beginning to my mind as well." Jason said calmly after thinking it all through.

    They gave each other some more time, before finally breaking the news to family and friends.

    All of them were happy to see them together. The only thing worrying everyone now was Victor.

    Nicole felt better having Rose by her side as Jason started spending more time with Victor at the hospital, she was slightly getting back to her original chirpy behaviour.

    Meanwhile Jason also started focusing on the securitypany, though this time he had Rose by his side. They had decided to build this in partnership and were working on it together.

    On the other hand, Nina as promised, took Joel to meet her parents. She was stillughing internally, looking at how the usually calm Joel was nervous as hell over meeting her parents.

    But finally it wasn''t as difficult as Joel had imagined. Nina''s parents were easygoing and open minded. Plus with Joel''s rtion with Kizy and Markus, it only added him in her parents'' good books.

    "See I told you, there was nothing to be nervous about." Nina said whileughing at Joel aftering out of her house and going to a nearby cafe.

    But midway, Joel suddenly stopped, confusing Nina, only to kiss her for the first time, not imagining the news would make headlines the very next day.

    ------------------------

    Go check out mytest book "Aisle to Heaven". And pleasement guys! I am unable to make you are reading the chapters. Have a wonderful day ahead!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 345 345. Nicole Engaged To Victor

    ?

    "Look at what you did!" Nina shouted at him through the call the next day while looking at their news. She was never the one who liked attention, much less an intimate photo of kissing Joel under rain spreading all over the inte. Now even the nurses would take a second peek at her and doctors would gossip behind her back.

    "It''s a good way. Now we won''t have to make a special announcement for our rtionship. No more hiding from others." Joel took this positively, and so did Nina after some time.

    Meanwhile, after another month, Kizy received a midnight call from a shocked Nicole, telling her that Victor was awake.

    All of them went together to meetVictor, who was now looking at them, gesturing a little and talking scrambled words.

    Nicole and Kizy literally hugged each other with teary eyes.

    "Look, your love brought him back." Kizy said after calming herself down.

    Nicole just nodded, crying her heart out. Only God knows all the thoughts she had while she stayed in hospital for the past two months.

    With some physiotherapy and continuous monitoring, Victor was getting back to normal as early as possible.

    No doctor had spared telling him about how much Nicole had done for him in the past two months, which only made his willpower stronger to heal quickly.

    "I am never letting you go anywhere now." Victor said to Nicole after one of his follow ups.

    "As if I am letting you do that. Dare you even think of going away. I will be following you till your deathbed and then in hell as well." Nicole said, her bubbly dramatic tone returning.

    "Why not heaven then?" Victor asked in his deep voice.

    "Cause bad boys are meant for hell and you are the baddest of them all." Nicole said through ragged breath as she felt their proximity and Victor''s eyes sucking her whole.

    "Guess I really need to show you what bad is. Because if you call whatever I did till now as bad, you are about to visit hell right here." Victor said in his maic voice before crashing his lips on Nicole, devouring her in a hungry kiss.

    After two months, both of them were found in different schools, interviewing for their dream jobs. Nicole had applied for a kindergarten school while Victor decided to go for high school arts teacher which was not a great choice given how the female students use to drool behind him while males had made up their minds to make Victor their Idol.

    But with Nicole''s unrealistic ideas, those poor girls witnessed their heart shattering soon enough as Victor would sometimese to school with a faint lipstick mark on cor or somewhere on shirt and when Nicole would be pissed, a hickey or two with the cor buttons left open on purpose.

    They let another month pass before breaking the news to Nicole''s parents, who after a little convincing from Kizy, Markus, Mary, Grandma and Grandpa finally agreed to it, and decided to get them married once Kizy and Markus did their wedding ceremony.

    Within two months, they held an official engagement, tearing awayst shreds of hopes of those teenagers, if any had remained after her consistent attack.

    Soon Kizy gave birth to the twins, a girl and a boy, bringing joy to everyone''s life.

    Markus had instantly kissed Kizy on the forehead

    "You were the strongest!" Markus said before going to the cradle and lifting his baby girl.

    "Whoa whoa! Why do I smell favouritism already? Bro! This is outright partiality." Nicole said, noticing how her brother had ignored the boy in blue and picked up the girl bundled up in pink.

    Markus didn''t even bother replying to her before saying.

    "You are the cutest mymbkin, just like your mother." Markus said and the babygirl, as if understanding him, smiled back.

    Nicole, feeling bad for the poord, went and picked him up.

    "Don''t worry boy! Your aunt is here to dote on you limitlessly!!" Nicole said cockily, but the next moment, the boy who had been quiet all this time started crying.

    "Give him to me." Kizy said after watching how tense Nicole had be, not knowing how to handle a crying baby.

    And miraculously the boy stopped crying the moment he was in Kizy''s hands, as if understanding who his mother was.

    "My sweet little angel." Kizy called him exact opposite of Markus i.e Mr. Devil.

    Markus gave her a look but the little life in his hand diverted his attention.

    Since birth to this day, it was always like that. In fact this gave rise to the way they were named.

    Myra being closer to her dad Markus was named with initial M. As to Kyson, being dearest to his mom Kizy was named with an initial K as suggested by the outstanding brains of family Nicole and Ruth!

    Though the idea of initials was given by these two, mainly it was Jason, Rose, Nina and Victor who had helped toe up with these beautiful names.

    Slowly all the members were settling down in a good way. Markus and Kizy bncing their kids andpany. Though the majority of the time the kids were seen being spoiled by their great grandparents and grandmas.

    Jason and Rose were working pretty well at a securitypany and had also started a defence academy where they gave lessons on self defence and some other forms of martial arts.

    Victor and Nicole had merged well into their teaching professions. Nicole''s bubblinessplimented Victor''s calm headed nature, making them an even better match.

    Joel waited for two more years before he bought a new house and moved in with Nina. The couple would cook breakfast and dinner together, do grocery shopping, go on mini dates, movie nights and were literally living their lives to fullest.

    Joel after finishing work and dropping Markus home woulde to pick up Nina, the coupleing and leaving together everyday making the single dogs in their hospital feel jealous till they were green from envy.

    He was worried about Ruth, and wanted her to stay with them, but Kizy had better nned her future. She guided her properly, and enrolled her into one of the top universities with a hostel.

    Earlier Ruth was against this idea, but a little bit of convincing from Kizy and her kids repeating it behind her in cute tones was all that it needed for her to finally agree to them.

    -----------------------

    I would love to hear from you all about your feelings and thoughts for FTMTD. Also don''t forget to read my new novel "Aisle to Heaven". Stay healthy!

    - Kizy

 Chapter 346 346. Last - The End

    ?

    Ruth would often visit them monthly, and if Joel and Nina missed her, they would drop by her campus.

    Thankfully Harry was in the same university as her, but he was pursuingputers. They would asionally go home together, that is Markus''s house where they both had shifted forever.

    Both of them only asionally came back home, hence Kizy had suggested letting them stay in the house instead of searching for some other renting room.

    In short, everyone was somehow settling back into a normalised or more appropriately happier version of their life. It was as if God had made them fave sorrows worth a lifetime beforehand to bless them with nothing but happinesster on.

    *BACK TO PRESENT, MARKIZ WEDDING*

    Everyone was seated down, waiting for the final moment.

    Mary, grandpa, grandma and Kate were seated in white chairs, decorated with golden designs giving off a royal vibe in the front row, along with Aaron and Evie who looked a little taller than before.

    After getting treated, Markus had hidden Aaron from the world. He didn''t want the Professor to know that he was still living.

    He gave him a job which needed him to work from home without attending any office orpany personally.

    Aaron, only requested one thing between all this. Evie.

    He knew she was closer to Kizy but he could not wait for Kizy now. He knew she belonged to a different world.

    Hence he adopted Evie and gave her all his affection in the form of fatherly bond, just the way a father would to his daughter.

    Over time, they both had a strong bonding between them, nothing less than that of a real father and daughter.

    On the chair behind were the Imperial physician and Sia, working as doctors in the same hospital where Nina worked.

    Markus as promised had brought them back and even talked with the chief of hospital to take them in. They needed a lot of hard work to shift from their traditional medicine to ones in hospital. But they were great at it and were mastering it in no time.

    The couple was one of the most gossiped couples in the hospital after Joel and Nina.

    Joel, Jason, Victor, Harry and baby Kyson - all of them were standing near the otherworldly stage as Markus was standing alone in the centre, shining as always in his greek god looks and billion dor worth outfit, waiting for his littlemb.

    The decoration waspletely surreal, making one''s jaw drop to the floors. Markus and Kizy had left no efforts in literally creating ''Wedding of the century!''.

    Expensive foods and beverages being served, a huge regal chandelier shining like stars above their head while the white arcs of flowers filling the entire hall, the picture was nothing less than a dream for the artist.

    Dim candles lit the way,plementing the fairy lights on walls, giving a soothing vibe.

    Soon the doors opened, and in walked Kizy, donned in her diamond studded white mermaid gown sweeping the floor behind her along with one of her hands hooked with Andrew or more appropriately King Andrew of Z city.

    After the battle, the existence of three ck markets was no longer secret. Thankfully the professor had started changing for good along with his mother''s guidance. Z city was in good hands after Andrew took over his dead father''s position.

    With two of the three ck markets evolving, Green Ind epted its fate and stopped the illegal trades as well.

    Later on Kizy came to know that not only was David Andrew''s father but the most shocking part was that his mother was none other than Pa, her now step mother.

    But she knew that Andrew had no contact with Pa, and in a way she had started epting him as her elder brother though step but still a wonderful brother.

    Hence he was the one, walking her down the aisle as her father figure, knowing that both of them had been through a lot to end up like this today.

    The media was rapidly clicking shots from each angle as watching a king do all this was definitely going to top all breaking news.

    One could say the most powerful people were attending the wedding as close friends or family to the power couple.

    Myra holding a flower bouquet walked along with Kizy followed by Nicole, Nina, Rose and Ruth.

    Markus''s eyes zeroed down on Kizy as the entire world around him turned into a blur. This woman, five years ago had unknowingly signed the marriage papers, made him hate her to the core and yet somehow started melting his heart which he thought was made of ice.

    Through countless bickering, tantrums, banters and life threatening battles, she had slowly captured his heart and now it beat only for her.

    From their childhood, to having children together, Markus knew they hade a long way ahead.

    "Stop looking like that. I know I am beautiful." Kizy said yfully once they were facing each other.

    "The ugliest woman I have ever seen." Markus retorted.

    "And still you are marrying me?" Kizy asked amusedly.

    "We have already been married for five years now! Use your brains Mrs. Evans." Markus said.

    "Says the one with no brains?" Kizy questioned yfully.

    The entire scene was happening only between them as the audience imagined the couple to exchange sweet nothings, unaware of the banter that was going on.

    "Ahemm.. I am still here brother-inw and you are talking to the queen of Z city.. How dare you call her ugly and brainless? Do you not want this wedding anymore?" Andrew meddled in between, knowing they couldn''t keep going on like this.

    Markus just ignored Andrew before his face turned into all smiles.

    "I love you, littlemb!" Markus said.

    "Love you too Mr. Devil!" Kizy said with a grin.

    Kizy found her Markus, Rose found her Jason, Nicole found her Victor and Nina found her Joel. Ultimately these girls had found their better halves and they did everything to keep them by their side forever.

    Be it a battle in case of Kizy, some unshared one sided feelings of Rose, going against her parentsfor Nicole or sticking by a person for whom death was a game like Nina, they all had been nothing but strong and the power of their love had won over every obstacle thate their way.

    Taking their vows, with their twins witnessing them, their friends and family surrounding them, Markus and Kizy knew they had built themselves a fairytale filled with twists and turns, action, romance, thrill, a deadly battle and ultimately a crazy love saga which would be remembered for generations toe!

    *AND THEY LIVED HAPPILY (BICKERING) EVER AFTER - THE END!*

    -------------------

    Hello lovelies,

    Saying thest hello of this book as this book ends with a whole package of emotions. I am equally happy and sad to finish my first and most precious book and those who have been with me since the beginning know the amount of time, hard work, struggles and break I took to finally present to you my blood, sweat and tears. Okay this might be a little exaggeration but I seriously feel like raising a baby only to watch him grow and leave to live his share of life. There have been a lot of times when I deletedpleted chapters just because I felt I was not doing justice to the book, characters and my readers. Starting FTMTD was just a curiosity but ending it is like learning a new lesson - let go. I have started a new book "Aisle to Heaven" and hope that it will receive no less but equal love as FTMTD. Once again this poor author loves you all and thanks you from the bottom of her heart for the constant support!

    Kizy

    Boss Markus - I hope you are done. Or is something else remaining. (His voice already dropping by ten degrees, not wanting this author to stay another minute ande up with another twist in his happily ever after).

    Author K - no.. no boss. L.. leaving right now. Goodbye boss and everyone! (Hurriedly bows onest time before leaving the scene and run to "Aisle to Heaven")

    -------------------

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!